####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00260
Uniform title: stutikusumāñjali
Author : jagaddhara bhaṭṭa
Editor : premavallabha tripāṭhī

Description: 
Hymns in praise of Shiva in 38 chapters.


Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S.G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: April 6, 2012

Publisher : Sanskrit Book Depot
Publication year : 1939
Publication city : Benares
Publication country : India
####################################################



oṃ śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ 

kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracitaḥ 

stuti-kusumāñjaliḥ 


(1) 

brahmajñāna-viveka-nirbharavapuḥkāntyā jagad bhāsayan dṛṣṭyā śantamayā kṛpāpravaṇayā tāpatrayaṃ 
saṃharan | pīyūṣadravasiktayā madhurayā vācā ca sammodayan dīnoddhāraparāyaṇo vijayate kāruṇyapūrṇo 
guruḥ || 

(2) 

yadvaktrāmbuja-niḥsaranmadhu-sudhādhārāsu baddhādarā vīṇāyā raṇanaṃ vihāya vadanāmbhoje 
dadhānā'ṅgulim | vāgdevī gatacāpalā cirataraṃ santiṣṭhate mūkavat so'vyānmāṃ bhavabhītito 
hariharānandā'bhidhaḥ sadguruḥ || 

(3) 

kvā'sau jagaddharakaviḥ kavicakravartī sthāṇuśca [apītyarthaḥ] yadracanayā cakito babhūva | kvā'haṃ 
vivekaḥ vikalaḥ kva ca śambhubhakti- stasprādiyaṃ khalu mamāsti viḍambanaiva || 

(4) 

kiṃvā'nena madīyakātaramanovṛttena cedsadguroḥ kāruṇyasmitavīkṣaṇaṃ mayi bhavetkinnāma dainyaṃ mahat | 
yatpādāmbujacintanena vividhabrahmāṇḍajanmasthalī- māyā-nirmita-saṃbhramotthita-bhiyāṃ nāmā'pi na 
śrūyate || 

(5) 

vidyā-guṇa-vihīne'pi vātsalyamurarīkṛtam | mayi yena sa śaṃ kuryāt ko'pi devaḥ kṛpāparaḥ || 

prathamaṃ stotram 

hlādavadbhiramalairanargalairjīvanairaghaharairnavairiyam | svāminaḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ kṣaṇaṃ roddhumarhati 
manaḥ sarasvatī || 1-1 || 

anvaya-yathā sarasvatī (nadī) hlādavadbhiḥ amalaiḥ anargalaiḥ aghaharaiḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ navaiḥ jīvanaiḥ 
(jalaiḥ) manaḥ kṣaṇam roddhum arhati tathā iyam [mama] sarasvatī hlādavadbhiḥ amalaiḥ anargalaiḥ jīvanaiḥ 
aghaharaiḥ klamaśamakṣamaiḥ navaiḥ (stavaiḥ) svāminaḥ (śrīsadāśivasya) manaḥ kṣaṇam roddhum arhati | 

svāminaḥ sthiraguṇā savakrimā karṇayoramṛtavarṣiṇī manaḥ | karttumarhati 
muhūrttamujjhita-svairacāpalamiyaṃ sarasvatī || 1-2 || 

ramyarītiranaghā guṇojjvalā cāruvṛttarucirā rasānvitā | rañjayatviyamalaṅkṛtā manaḥ svāminaḥ praṇayinī 
sarasvatī || 3 || 

sattvadhāma varalābhayācitaślāghyavarṇa-viśadā viśatviyam | nirmalaṃ saghanakālaviplavā mānasaṃ 
smarajitaḥ sarasvatī || 4 || 

bhaktitaḥ sapadi sarvamaṅgalā bodhitā nijadhiyaiva me'nayā | ārirādhayiṣatīśvaraṃ varaṃ 
labdhumīpsitamiyaṃ sarasvatī || 5 || 

omiti sphuradurasyanāhataṃ garbhagumphitasamastavāṅmayam | dandhvanīti hṛdi yatparaṃ padaṃ 
tatsadakṣaramupāsmahe mahaḥ || 6 || 

anvaya- yat sat akṣaram garbhagumbhitasamastavaṅmayam om iti param padam [asmākam] urasi sphurat anāhatam [eva] 
hṛdi dandhvanīti tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe | 

bhānunā tuhinabhānunā bṛhadbhānunā ca vinivartitaṃ na yat | yena tajjhagiti [jhaṭiti iti pratibhāti] 
śāntimāntaraṃ dhvāntameti tadupāsmahe mahaḥ || 7 || 

anvaya - bhānunā tuhinabhānunā bṛhadbhānunā ca yat na vinivartitam tat āntaram dhvāntam yena jhagiti śāntim 
eti tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe | 

kīcakādikuhareṣvivā'mbaraṃ bimbamambaramaṇerivormiṣu | ekameva cidacitsvanekadhā yaccakāsti tadupāsmahe 
mahaḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-kīcakādikuhareṣu ambaram iva ūrmiṣu ambaramaṇeḥ bimbam iva yat ekam eva cidacitsu anekadhā cakāsti tat 
mahaḥ (vayam) upāsmahe | 

tarkakarkaśagirāmagocaraṃ svānubhūtisamayaikasākṣiṇam | mīlitākhilavikalpaviplavaṃ pārameśvaramupāsmahe 
mahaḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-tarkakarkaśagirām agocaram svānubhūtisamayaikasākṣiṇam mīlitākhilavikalpaviplavam pārameśvaram mahaḥ 
(vayam) upāsmahe | 

svāvabhāsamayameva māyayā yena bhinnamavabhāsyate jagat | citramindradhanurabhralekhayā bhāsvateva tadupāsmahe 
mahaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-svāvabhāsamayam eva māyayā bhinnam jagat yena abhralekhayā citram indradhanuḥ bhāsvatā iva-avabhāsyate 
tat mahaḥ [vayam] upāsmahe | 

hṛdguhāgahanagehagūhitaṃ bhāsitā'khilajagattrayodaram | 
kandakandaradarīmukhodgata-prāṇamārutakṛtasthirasthitim || 11 || 

tyaktasarvadaśamakṣayodayaṃ rūpavarjitamabhittisaṃśrayam | yaṃ nirañjanamanakṣagocaraṃ dīpamadbhutamuśanti 
taṃ stumaḥ || 12 || [yugmam (dvābhyāṃ yugmamiti proktaṃ tribhiḥ ślokairviśeṣakam | kalāpakaṃ caturbhiḥ 
syāttadūrdhvaṃ kulakaṃ smṛtam ||] 

anvaya-[jñāninaḥ] yam (paramātmānam) hṛdguhāgahanagehagūhitam bhāsitākhilajagattrayodaram 
kandakandaradarīmukhodgataprāṇamārutakṛtasthirasthitim tyaktasarvadaśam akṣayodayam rūpavarjitam 
abhittisaṃśrayam nirañjanam anakṣagocaram adbhutam dīpam uśanti tam [vayam] stumaḥ | 

yasya śasyamahaso nirargalaṃ yogamāpya caraṇābjareṇubhiḥ | adbhutāṃ dadhati nīrajaskatāṃ taṃ 
jagatpatimumāpatiṃ stumaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-śasyamahasaḥ yasya caraṇābjareṇubhiḥ nirargalam yogam āpya (bhaktāḥ) adbhutām nīrajaskatām dadhati 
tam jagatpatim umāpatim (vayam) stumaḥ | 

cārucandrakalayopaśobhitaṃ bhogibhiḥ saha gṛhītasauhṛdam | abhyupetaghanakālaśātravaṃ 
nīlakaṇṭhamatikautukaṃ stumaḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-cārucandrakalayopaśobhitam bhogibhiḥ saha gṛhītasauhṛdam abhyupetaghanakālaśātravam atikautukam 
nīlakaṇṭham (vayam) stumaḥ | 

icchayaiva bhuvanāni bhāvayan yaḥ priyopakaraṇagraho'pi san | apriyopakaraṇagraho'bhavat taṃ svaśaktisacivaṃ 
śivaṃ stumaḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-priyopakaraṇagrahaḥ api san yaḥ icchayā eva bhuvanāni bhāvayan apriyopakaraṇagrahaḥ abhavat tam 
svaśaktisacivam śivam [vayam] stumaḥ | 

padmasadma-karamardalālitaṃ padmanābha-nayanābjapūjitam | padmabandhu-mukuṭāṃśu-rañjitaṃ 
pādapadmayugamaiśvaraṃ stumaḥ || 16 || 

aṃghriyugmamamareśamastaka-sragbhirujjvalamuraśca bhasmabhiḥ | śekharañca himaraśmi-raśmibhiryo bibharti 
tamupāsmahe vibhum || 17 || 

anvaya-yaḥ amareśamastakasragbhiḥ ujjvalam aṅghriyugmam bhasmabhiḥ ujjvalam uraḥ ca tathā himaraśmiraśmibhiḥ 
ujjvalam śekharam ca vibharti tam vibhum [vayam] upāsmahe | 

mūrdhni candrakara-sundaratviṣaṃ phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām | dehināṃ vahati tāpahāriṇīṃ 
siddhasindhumatanuṃ tanuṃ ca yaḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-yaḥ mūrdhni candrakarasundaratviṣam phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām dehinām tāpahāriṇīm atanum 
siddhasindhum vahati yaśca caṃdrakarasundaratviṣam phenapiṇḍaparipāṇḍurasmitām dehinām tāpahāriṇīm atanum 
tanum ca vahati (tam aviṣādam [avidyamāno viṣādo yasya saḥ tam |] viṣādam [viṣam (kālakūṭam) attīti 
viṣādaḥ tam |] aham āśraye ityagrimaślokena sahā'nvayaḥ) | 

karttumutsahata eva sevako yasya kasya na manaḥ sakautukam | naiti śāntanava-vigraho'pi san bhīṣmatāṃ na ca 
vicitravīryatām || 19 || 

anvaya-yasya sevakaḥ kasya manaḥ sakautukam kartum na utsahate [api tu sarvasyāpi manaḥ sakautukam kartumutsahata 
ityarthaḥ |] eva ? yat (saḥ) śāntanavavigrahaḥ san api bhīṣmatām na eti vicitravīryatām ca na eti tam 
aviṣādam viṣādam [aham] āśraye iti pūrvavatsambandhaḥ | 

āpatantamayamaṃ yamaṃ puro yaḥ savigrahamavigrahaṃ vyadhāt | darpakaṃ vyadhita yo'pyadarpakaṃ taṃ 
viṣādamaviṣādamāśraye || 20 || 

anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) puraḥ āpatantam savigraham yamam avigraham ayamam vyadhāt tathā - yaḥ darpakam (kāmam) 
adarpakam vyadhita tam aviṣādam viṣādam aham āśraye | 

ambareṇa gananena saṃvṛtaṃ jīvanaiḥ śirasi vāribhiḥ śritam | bhogibhiśca bhujagairvibhūṣitaṃ śaṅkaraṃ 
śubhakaraṃ bhajāmahe || 21 || 

anvaya-gaganena ambareṇa saṃvṛtam jīvanaiḥ vāribhiḥ śirasi śritam bhujagaiḥ bhogibhiḥ ca vibhūṣitam 
śubhakaram śaṅkaraṃ [vayam] bhajāmahe | 

pāvakena śikhinopaśobhitaṃ bhāsitaṃ sitarucā himāṃśunā | bhāsvatā ca raviṇā virājitaṃ 
locanatrayamupāsmahe vibhoḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-[lalāṭe] pāvakena śikhinā upaśobhitam [vāme] sitarucā himāṃśunā bhāsitam [dakṣiṇe] bhāsvatā 
raviṇā ca virājitam vibhoḥ locanatrayam [vayam] upāsmahe | 

abhayaṅkaramāśritaṃ svarūpaṃ dadhaduddāmasamagradhāmayogam | śucitārakamīśvarasya netratritayaṃ 
śūlaśikhātrayaṃ ca vande || 23 || 

anvaya-[aham] abhayaṅkaram svarūpam āśritam dadhaduddāmasamagradhāmayogam śucitārakam īśvarasya netratritayam 
śūlaśikhātrayam ca vande | 

mīladvilocana-samudga-samudgatā'śru- śrotaḥsru tisnapita-mūlakapolabhāgāḥ | devaṃ śaśāṅkakalayā 
kalitā'vataṃsaṃ śaṃsanti santa iha śaṅkara śaṅkareti || 24 || 

anvaya-iha mīladvilocanasamudga-samudgatāśra śrotaḥsrutisnapitamūlakapolabhāgāḥ santaḥ śaśāṅkakalayā 
kalitāvataṃsam devam he śaṅkara ! he śaṅkara !! iti śaṃsanti | 

bhrānto'smi vaiśasamaye samaye'hamatra mithyaiva digbhramahato mahato'pamārgān | viśramya nandanavane navane 
śivasya khedastu samprati sameti sa me'vasānam || 25 || 

anvaya-aham atra vaiśasamaye samaye digbhramahataḥ san mahataḥ apamārgān mithyā eva bhrāntaḥ asmi [diṣṭyā] 
samprati tu śivasya navane nandanavane viśramya saḥ me khedaḥ avasānam sameti | 

yatpārvaṇendukara-sundaravāha-haṃsa- saṃvāsadurlalitayā'pi vacodhidevyā | viśramyate manasi naḥ samale 
salīlaṃ- tatsaubhagaṃ bhagavato jayatīndumauleḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-pārvaṇendukarasundaravāhahaṃsasaṃvāsadurlalitayā api vacodhidevyā yat naḥ samale manasi viśramyate tat 
bhagavataḥ indumauleḥ saubhagam jayati | 

yaṃ bhūṣayanti kamanīyamahīnabhogāḥ stutvā bhavanti kṛtino yamahīnabhogāḥ | cittocitaṃ tamapahāya 
mahīnabhogāḥ kartuṃ paratra dhṛtasaṃyama ! hī na bho gāḥ || 27 || 

anvaya-hī bhoḥ ! dhṛtasaṃyama ! citta ! yam kamanīyam ahīnabhogāḥ bhūṣayanti tathā kṛtinaḥ yam stutvā 
ahīnabhogāḥ bhavanti tam apahāya paratra (anya viṣaye) mahī-nabho-gāḥ gāḥ kartum [tava] na ucitam ? 

avāpya gurubhirguṇairjagati gauravaṃ dhyāyata- stamīramaṇaśekharaṃ bhavati gauravandhyā yataḥ | atastamumayā 
samaṃ kṛtamahāvilāsaṃ prati stutau viracitā mayā matiranāvilā samprati || 28 || 

anvaya-yataḥ tamīramaṇaśekharam dhyāyataḥ (puṃsaḥ) gauḥ anvandhyā bhavati ataḥ mayā jagati gurubhiḥ 
guṇaiḥ gauravam avāpya samprati umayā samam kṛtamahāvilāsam tam (śivam) prati stutau matiḥ anāvilā kṛtā | 

mattvā sadyaḥ sukṛtasulabhaṃ durlabhaṃ jīvalokaṃ labdhvā sarvavyasanaśamanaṃ mitramekaṃ vivekam | dhanyāḥ 
kecitkṛtakumudinīkāntalekhā'vataṃsaṃ haṃsaṃ śaṃsantyamalamadhurairbhaktisiktairvacobhiḥ || 29 || 

anvaya-sukṛtasulabham jīvalokam [punaḥ] durlabham matvā sarvavyasanaśamanam ekam vivekam mitram labdhvā kecit 
dhanyāḥ sadyaḥ kṛtakumudinīkāntalekhāvataṃsam haṃsam amalamadhuraiḥ vacobhiḥ śaṃsanti | 

antaḥśūnyaṃ guṇavirahitaṃ nīrasaṃ sargahīnaṃ kāvyaṃ hṛdyaṃ nanu sumanasāṃ na sthalāmbhoruhābham | 
tatrāpīśaḥ śravaṇapuline gāḍharāgānubandha- prodyadbhaktipraguṇitamadaḥ karttumarhatyagarham || 30 || 
anvaya-nanu antaḥśūnyam guṇavirahitam nīrasam sargahīnam [idam] sthalāmbhoruhābham kāvyam sumanasām hṛdyam na 
[bhaviṣyati] tatrāpi īśaḥ gāḍharāgānubandhaprodyadbhaktipraguṇitam agarham adaḥ [kāvyam] śravaṇapuline 
kartum arhati | 

athavā'mṛtabinduvarṣiṇīndudyutirānandamamandamarpayantī | nayati dhruvamārdratāmiyaṃ 
gīrgirijājīvitanāthamindukāntam || 31 || 

anvaya-athavā amṛtabinduvarṣiṇī indudyutiḥ amandabh ānandam arpayantī iyam [mama] gīḥ girijājīvitanātham 
indukāntam dhruvam ārdratām nayati | 

iti śrī premamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau stuti-prastāvanā nāmakaṃ prathamaṃ stotram | 

dvitīyaṃ stotram 

oṃ namaḥ paramārthaikarūpāya paramātmane | svecchāvabhāsitā'satya-bhedabhinnāya śambhave || 1 || 

anvaya-oṃ paramārthaikarūpāya svecchāvabhāsitā'satyabhedabhinnāya śambhave paramātmane namaḥ (astu) 

namaḥ śivāya niḥśeṣa-kleśa-praśamaśāline | triguṇagranthidurbheda-bhavabhedavibhedine || 2 || 

anvaya-niḥśeṣakleśapraśamaśāline triguṇagranthidurbhedabhavabhedavibhedine śivāya namaḥ | 

namaḥ samastagīrvāṇa-kirīṭaghaṭitāṅghraye | jagannagaranirmmāṇa-narma-śarmada-karmmaṇe || 3 || 

anvaya-samastagīrvāṇa-kirīṭaghaṭitāṅghraye jagannagaranirmāṇa-narmaśarmadakarmaṇe (śivāya) namaḥ (astu) | 

namastamasvatīkānta-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-maulaye | tāpāndhakāranirvedakhedavicchedavedine || 4 || 

anvaya-tamasvatīkānta-khaṇḍa-maṇḍita-maulaye tāpāndhakāranirvedakhedavicchedavedine (śrīśivāya) namaḥ 
(astu) | 

namaḥ samastasaṃkalpakalpanā-kalpaśākhine | vikāsikalikākāntakalāpāya svayambhuve || 5 || 

anvaya-samastasaṃkalpakalpanā-kalpaśākhine vikāsikalikākāntakalāpāya svayambhuve namaḥ (astu) | 

namastamaḥparābhūta-bhūtavargānukampine | śvetabhānubṛhadbhānu-bhānubhāsitacakṣuṣe || 6 || 

anvaya-tamaḥparābhūtabhūtavargānukampine śvetabhanu bṛhadbhānu-bhānubhāsitacakṣuṣe namaḥ (astu) | 

namaḥ śamanahuṃkāra-katarā''turaharṣiṇe | bhavāya bhavadāvāgni-vivignā'mṛtavarṣiṇe || 7 || 

anvaya-śamanahuṅkāra-kātarāturaharṣiṇe bhavadāvāgni-vivignāmṛtavarṣiṇe bhavāya namaḥ | 

namaḥ samadakandarpadarpajvara-bharacchide | durvārabhavarugbhaṅgabhiṣaje vṛṣalakṣmaṇe || 8 || 

anvaya-samadakandarpadarpajvara-bharacchide durvārabhavarugbhaṅgabhiṣaje vṛṣalakṣmaṇe namaḥ | 

namo janmajarāmṛtyubhītisātaṅkapāline | karuṇāmṛtasamparkapeśalāya kapāline || 9 || 

anvaya-janmajarāmṛtyubhītisātaṅkapāline karuṇāmṛtasamparkapeśalāya kapāline namaḥ | 

namo nisarga-nirvighna-prasādāmṛta-sindhave | saṃsāra-maru-santāpa-tāpitāpanna-bandhave || 10 || 

anvaya-nisarga-nirvighnaprasādāmṛtasindhave saṃsāra-maru-saṃtāpa-tāpitāpannabandhave namaḥ | 

namaḥ sāndrā'mṛtasyandighanadhvanitaśobhine | mahākālāya bhīṣmoṣmabhavagrīṣmaklamacchide || 11 || 

anvaya-sāndrāmṛtasyandighanadhvanitaśobhine bhīṣmoṣmabhavagrīṣmaklamacchide mahākālāya namaḥ | 

namo vāṅmanasātīta-mahimne parameṣṭhine | triguṇāṣṭaguṇā'nantaguṇa-nirguṇa-mūrttaye || 12 || 

anvaya-vāṅmanasātītamahimne triguṇāṣṭaguṇā'nantaguṇanirguṇamūrttaye parameṣṭhine namaḥ | 

haṃsāya dīrghadoṣāntakāriṇe'mbaracāriṇe | svamahomahimadhvastasamastatamase namaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-dīrghadoṣāntakāriṇe ambaracāriṇe svamahomahimadhvastasamasta tamase haṃsāya namaḥ (astu) | 

yaḥ suvarṇena candreṇa gāṅgeyenāgnijanmanā | kāñcanenaśriyaṃ dhatte tasmai smarajite namaḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-yaḥ suvarṇena candreṇa gāṅgeyena agnijanmanā kāñcana inaśriyam dhatte tasmai smarajite namaḥ | 

nijāṅgabhaṅgabhaṅgyāpi bhaktānugrahakāriṇe | namaḥ stambhitajambhāri-bhujastambhāya śaṃbhave || 15 || 

anvaya-nijāṅgabhaṅgabhaṅgyā api bhaktānugrahakāriṇe stambhitajambhāribhujastambhāya śambhave namaḥ | 

niḥsāmānyāya mānyāya nyāyamārgopadeśine | mūrdhanyāya vadānyāya dhanyāya svāmine namaḥ || 16 || 

apūrvaṃ lāvaṇyaṃ vivasanatanoste vimṛśatāṃ munīnāṃ dārāṇāṃ samajani sa ko'pi vyatikaraḥ | yato bhagne 
guhye sakṛdapi saparyāṃ vidadhatāṃ dhruvaṃ mokṣo'ślīlaṃ kimapi puruṣārthaprasavi te || 

anvaya-niḥsāmānyāya mānyāya nyāyamārgopadeśine mūrdhanyāya vadānyāya dhanyāya svāmine namaḥ (astu) | 

namaḥ saṃhṛtakālāya kālāyasagalatviṣe | gaṅgādhautakalāpāya kalāpāyamavindate || 17 || 

anvaya-saṃhṛtakālāya kālāyasagalatviṣe gaṅgādhautakalāpāya kalā'pāyam avindate (śivāya) namaḥ | 

jiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā lokān viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā | brahmaṇā brahmaṇādyena stutāya svāmine namaḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-lokān jiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā viṣṇunā ādyena brahmaṇā brahmaṇā (ca) stutāya svāmine 
namaḥ | 

kulaśailadalaṃ pūrṇa-suvarṇa-giri-karṇikam | namo'dhitiṣṭhate'nantanālaṃ kamalaviṣṭaram || 19 || 

anvaya-kulaśailadalam-pūrṇa-suvarṇa-giri-karṇikam anantanālam kamalaviṣṭaram adhitiṣṭhate namaḥ | 

nimittamantareṇāpi yaḥ sapaṅkajanābhaye | pravartate vibhustasmai namaḥ paṅkajanābhaye || 20 || 

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ sapaṅkajanābhaye nimittam antareṇa api pravarttate tasmai paṅkajanābhaye namaḥ | 

namaḥ somārdhadehāya somārdhakṛtamaulaye | śvetābhayasamudbhūta-śvetābhayaśase namaḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-somārdhadehāya namaḥ somārdhakṛtamaulaye śvetābhayasamudbhūtaśvetābha-yaśase namaḥ | 

vinatānandanaṃ nāgavigrahogramukhaṃ dṛśā | vināyakamupāsīnaṃ bhajate svāmine namaḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-vinatānandanam nāgavigrahogramukham upāsīnam vināyakam dṛśā bhajate svāmine namaḥ | 

namo brahma-hari-tryakṣaśravase bhavasetave | jagatsarga-sthiti-hvāsa-hetave vṛṣaketave || 23 || 

anvaya-brahma-hari-tryakṣaśravase bhavasetave jagatsargasthiti-hrāsahetave vṛṣaketave namaḥ | 

karṇikādiṣviva svarṇamarṇavādiṣvivodakam | bhediṣvabhedi yattasmai parasmai mahase namaḥ || 24 || 

anvaya-karṇikādiṣu svarṇam iva arṇavādiṣu udakam iva bhediṣu yat abhedi tasmai parasmai mahase namaḥ | 

yamekameva śrayato na jāyate spṛhā parasmai mahate'pi nākine | namaḥ samastāpadupetapālana- vratāya tasmai 
vibhave pinākine || 25 || 

anvaya-yam ekam eva śrayataḥ mahate api parasmai nākine spṛhā na jāyate tasmai samastāpadupetapālana-vratāya 
vibhave pinākine namaḥ | 

vidhau jagatsargavidhau yadāhitaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yatsthitikāraṇe vidhau | samūḍhamūḍhārdha-vidhau laye ca yat 
parāya tasmai mahase namo namaḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-[bhagavatā] jagatsargavidhau yat vidhau āhitam sthitikāraṇe yat vidhau pratiṣṭhitam laye ca yat 
ūḍhārdhavidhau samūḍham tasmai parāya mahase namo namaḥ | 

namaḥ samutpāditatārakadviṣe namastridhāmāśrita-tārakatviṣe | namo jagattārakapuṇyakarmmaṇe namo 
namastārakarājamaulaye || 27 || 

anvaya-samutpāditatārakadviṣe namaḥ tridhāmāśritatārakatviṣe namaḥ jagattārakapuṇyakarmmaṇe namaḥ 
tārakarājamaulaye namo namaḥ | 

namo namaste'mṛtabhānumaulaye namo namaste'mṛtasiddhidāyine | namo namaste'mṛtakumbhapāṇaye namo 
namaste'mṛtabhairavātmane || 28 || 

anvaya-(he parameśa !) amṛtabhānumaulaye te namo namaḥ amṛtasiddhidāyine te namo namaḥ amṛtakumbhapāṇaye te 
namo namaḥ amṛtabhairavātmane te namo namaḥ | 

namastamaḥpāraparārdhyavṛttaye namaḥ samastādhvavibhaktaśaktaye | namaḥ kramavyasta-samasta-mūrttaye namaḥ 
śamasthārpitabhaktimuktaye || 29 || 

anvaya-tamaḥpāraparārdhyavṛttaye namaḥ samastādhvavibhaktaśaktaye namaḥ kramavyastasamastamūrttaye namaḥ 
śamasthārpitabhaktimuktaye namaḥ | 

vijayajayapradāya śabarāya varāya namaḥ sakalakalaṅkasaṅkara-harāya harāya namaḥ | 
jagadagada-pragalbha-vibhavāya bhavāya namaḥ pravaravaraprakāśita-śivāya śivāya namaḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-vijayajayapradāya varāya śabarāya namaḥ sakalakalaṅkasaṅkara-harāya harāya namaḥ 
jagadagada-pragalbha-vibhavāya bhavāya namaḥ pravaravaraprakāśita-śivāya śivāya namaḥ | 

iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayā sametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrījagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau namaskārātmakaṃ dvitīyaṃ stotram | 

tṛtīyaṃ stotram 

nityaṃ nirāvṛti nijānubhavaikamāna- mānandadhāma jagadaṅkurabījamekam | digdeśakāla-kalanādi-samasta-hasta- 
mardāsahaṃ diśatu śarma mahanmaho naḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-nityam nirāvṛti nijānubhavaikamānam ānandadhāma ekam jagadaṅkurabījam 
digdeśakāla-kalanādi-samasta-hasta-mardāsaham tat mahat mahaḥ naḥ śarma diśatu | 

vyomnīva nīradabharaḥ sarasīva vīci- vyūhaḥ sahasramahasīva sudhāṃśudhāma | yasminnidaṃ jagadudeti ca 
līyate ca tacchāmbhavaṃ bhavatu vaibhavamṛddhaye naḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-vyomni nīradabharaḥ iva sarasi vīcivyūhaḥ iva sahasramahasi sudhāṃśudhāma iva yasmin idam jagat udeti 
līyate ca tat śāmbhavam vaibhavam naḥ ṛddhaye bhavatu | 

lokatrayasthitilayodayakelikāraḥ kāryyeṇa yo hari-hara-druhiṇatvameti | devaḥ sa viśvajanavāṅ manasātivṛtta- 
śaktiḥ śivaṃ diśatu śaśvadanaśvaraṃ vaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-yaḥ kāryyeṇa lokatrayasthitilayodayakelikāraḥ hariharadruhiṇatvam iti saḥ 
viśvajanavāṅmanasātivṛttaśaktiḥ devaḥ vaḥ śaśvat anaśvaram śivam diśatu | 

sarvaḥ kilāyamavaśaḥ puruṣāṇukarma- kālādikāraṇagaṇo yadanugraheṇa | viśvaprapañcaracanācaturatvameti sa 
trāyatāṃ tribhuvanaikamaheśvaro vaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-ayam sarvaḥ avaśaḥ puruṣāṇukarmakālādikāraṇagaṇaḥ yadanugraheṇa viśvaprapañcaracanācaturatvam eti 
saḥ tribhuvanaikamaheśvaraḥ vaḥ trāyatām | 

ekasya yasya sakalaḥ karaṇānapekṣa- jñānakriyasya purataḥ sphurati prapañcaḥ | paśyañjagat 
karatalā'malakīphalābhaṃ lābhaṃ sa puṣyatu paraṃ parameśvaro vaḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-karaṇānapekṣajñānakriyasya yasya ekasya purataḥ sakalaḥ prapañcaḥ sphurati karatalā'malakīphalābham 
jagat paśyan saḥ parameśvaraḥ vaḥ param lābham puṣyatu | 

yaḥ kandukairiva purandara-padma-sadma- padmāpati-prabhṛtibhiḥ prabhuraprameyaḥ | khelatyalaṅghyamahimā sa 
himādrikanyā- kāntaḥ kṛtāntadalano laghayatvaghaṃ vaḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-yaḥ aprameyaḥ prabhuḥ purandara-padma-sadmapadmāpati-prabhṛtibhiḥ kandukaiḥ iva khelati saḥ 
kṛtāntadalanaḥ alaṅghyamahimā himādrikanyākāntaḥ vaḥ agham laghayatu | 

sevānamannikhilakhecaramauliratna- raśmicchaṭā-paṭala-pāṭala-pādapīṭhaḥ | puṣṇātu dhāma 
kapiśīkṛta-śailaśṛṅga- tvaṅganmṛgāṅka-madhurākṛtirīśvaro vaḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-sevānamannikhilakhecaramauliratna-raśmicchaṭā paṭala pāṭalapādapīṭhaḥ 
kapiśīkṛta-śailaśṛṅgatvaṅganmṛgāṅka madhurākṛtiḥ īśvaraḥ vaḥ dhāma puṣṇātu | 

aṅgaṃ bhujaṅgaracitāṅgadabhaṅgi tuṅgaṃ tvaṅgattaraṅga gaganāṅganasaṅgi gaṅgam | 
bibhradvibhurvihitaraṅgadanaṅgabhaṅga- maṅgīkarotvaramabhaṅguramiṅgitaṃ vaḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-vibhuḥ bhujaṅgaracitāṅgadabhaṅgi tvaṅgattaraṅgagaganāṅganasaṅgigaṅgam vihitaraṅgadanaṅgabhaṅgam 
tuṅgam aṅgam bibhrat vaḥ abhaṅgaram iṅgitam aram aṅgīkarotu | 

yaḥ kuṇḍamaṇḍalakamaṇḍalumantramudrā- dhyānārcanastutijapādyupadeśayuktyā | 
bhogāpavargadamanugrahamānatānāṃ vyānañja rañjayatu sa trijagadgururvaḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-yaḥ (daiśikamukhena) kuṇḍamaṇḍalakamaṇḍalumantramudrādhyānārcanastutijapādyupadeśayuktyā 
ānatānām bhogāpavargadam anugraham vyānañja saḥ trijagadguruḥ vaḥ rañjayatu | 

śaṃbhoradabhraśaradabhratuṣāraśubhraṃ bhrājiṣṇu-bhūtibhara-śībhara-bhāsvarābham | 
diśyādvapurbhasala-nīlagalaṃ kalaṅkā- laṅkāraśāradaśaśāṅkanibhaṃ śubhaṃ vaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-adabhraśaradabhratuṣāraśubhram bhrājiṣṇu-bhūtibhara-śībhara bhāsvarābham bhasalanīlagalam 
kalaṅkālaṅkāraśāradaśaśāṅkanibham śambhoḥ vapuḥ vaḥ śubham diśyāt | 

yenopadiṣṭamanapāyamupāyamāpya svargāpavargavibhavairvibhavo bhavanti | devaḥ sa vaḥ 
sakalakarmaphalopalambha-visrambhabhūmirabhivāñchitasiddhaye'stu || 11 || 

anvaya-yena upadiṣṭam anapāyam upāyam āpya [bhaktāḥ] svargāpavargavibhavaiḥ vibhavaḥ bhavanti saḥ 
sakalakarmaphalopalambhavisrambhabhūmiḥ devaḥ vaḥ abhivāñchitasiddhaye astu | 

mūlojjhitena kalikākalitena tāpa- śāntikṣameṇa namatāmavipallavena | sadyaḥphalena sumanobhirupāsitena 
sthāṇuḥ śriye'stu bhavatāṃ vapuṣā'dbhutena || 12 || 

anvaya-mūlojjhitena kalikākalitena namatām tāpaśāntikṣameṇa avipallavena sadyaḥphalena sumanobhiḥ upāsitena 
adbhutena vapuṣā (upalakṣitaḥ) sthāṇuḥ bhavatām śriye astu | 

divyāpagāplavanapāvakasevanābhyāṃ vibhrattanuṃ śucimapetakalaṅkaśaṅkām | 
doṣānuṣaṅgarahitastimiroṣmaśāntyai bhūyāddvijādhipatirīśvaravandito vaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-divyāpagāplavanapāvakasevanābhyām śucim apetakalaṅkaśaṅkām tanum vibhrat doṣānuṣaṅgarahitaḥ 
īśvaravanditaḥ dvijādhipatiḥ vaḥ timiroṣmaśāntyai bhūyāt | 

dānāmbunirbharakarastanayaḥ sa yasya śrīmān sa yasya dhanadaḥ savidhe vidheyaḥ | yaḥ saṃśritaḥ śirasi 
muktakareṇa rājñā puṣṇātu vaḥ kanakavarṣaghanaḥ sa devaḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-saḥ yasya tanayaḥ dānāmbunirbharakaraḥ [asti] śrīmān saḥ dhanadaḥ yasya savidhe vidheyaḥ [asti] yaḥ 
muktakareṇa rājñā śirasi saṃśritaḥ saḥ kanakavarṣaghanaḥ devaḥ vaḥ puṣṇātu | 

nirmatsarau nivasataḥ samamarkacandrau nīrānalāvamṛtahālahalau ca yatra | rājñā navena 
tadadhiṣṭhitamujjvalena śārvaṃ vapurbhavatu vāñchitasiddhaye vaḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-yatra nirmatsarau arkacandrau nīrānalau amṛtahālahalau ca samam nivasataḥ tat ujjvalena navena rājñā 
adhiṣṭhitam śārvam vapuḥ vaḥ vāñchitasiddhaye bhavatu | 

vaktā ca yaḥ sukhayitā ca vibhuḥ śrutīnāṃ vakṣaḥ karaṃ ca vahate kamalāṅkitaṃ yaḥ | yo mūrdhni 
varṣmaṇi ca haimavatīṃ bibharti traidhaṃ bhavan bhavatu vaḥ sa śivaḥ śivāya || 16 || 

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ [brahmarūpeṇa] śrutīnām vaktā sukhayitā ca [asti] tathā yaḥ [viṣṇurūpeṇa] 
kamalāṅkitam vakṣaḥ karam ca vahate yaḥ [rudrarūpeṇa] mūrdhni varṣmaṇi ca haimavatīm bibhartti saḥ traidham 
bhavan śivaḥ vaḥ śivāya bhavatu | 

tāpatrayā'pahṛtaye triśikhaṃ trivarga- siddhyai tridhāmalayanaṃ nayanatrayaṃ ca | triḥsrotaso'pi salilaṃ 
trimalāpanutyai bhūyāttrilokamahitaṃ tripuradviṣo vaḥ || 17 || 

anvaya-tripuradviṣaḥ trilokamahitam triśikham vaḥ tāpatrayāpahṛtaye bhūyāt tridhāmalayanam nayanatrayam ca 
vaḥ trivargasiddhyai bhūyāt trisrotasaḥ salilam api vaḥ trimalāpanutyai bhūyāt | 

yaddarśanā'mṛtasukhānubhavena dhanyā netrotpalāni ciramardhanimīlitāni | 
dṛṅmārgagocararavīndukara-prasaṅga- bhaṅgyeva bibhrati śivaḥ śivadaḥ sa vo'stu || 18 || 

anvaya-dhanyāḥ yaddarśanāmṛtasukhena dṛṅmārgagocararavīndukaraprasaṅgabhaṅgyā iva ciram ardhanimīlitāni 
netrotpalāni bibhrati saḥ śivaḥ vaḥ śivadaḥ astu | 

kālaṃ dṛśaiva śamayan saphalaprayāsaṃ yaḥ śvetamuttamacamatkṛtikṛccakāra | śvetaṃ yaśaḥ 
praśamayannasatāṃ satāṃ ca kālaṃ kṛtārthayati yaḥ sa śivo'vatādvaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-uttamacamatkṛtikṛt yaḥ vibhuḥ dṛśā eva kālam śamayan śvetam saphalaprayāsam cakāra yaḥ asatām 
śvetam yaśaḥ praśamayan satām kālam kṛtārthayati saḥ śivaḥ vaḥ avatāt | 

babhrurbibhartyalikapāvakasauhṛdaṃ yo yatrāhireti śikhinā saha sāmarasyam | jūṭaḥ sa vaḥ 
samamarātibhirapyamarṣa- muktāṃ sthitiṃ prathayatu pramathādhipasya || 20 || 

anvaya-yaḥ (jūṭaḥ) alikapāvakasauhṛdam bibharti yatra ahiḥ śikhinā saha sāmarasyam eti saḥ pramathādhipasya 
babhruḥ jūṭaḥ vaḥ arātibhiḥ samam api amarṣamuktām sthitim prathayatu | 

avyātsa vaḥ śirasi yasya vilocanāgni- jvālāvalīḍhasurasindhujalopagūḍhaḥ | adyāpi 
vāḍavaśikhāpariṇaddhamugdha- dugdhābdhimadhyaga iva śriyameti candraḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-yasya śirasi vilocanāgnijvālāvalīḍhasurasindhujalopagūḍhaḥ candraḥ adya api 
vāḍavaśikhāpariṇaddhamugdhadugdhābdhimadhyaga iva śriyam eti saḥ vaḥ avyāt | 

avyātsa vaḥ sukṛtināmalikeṣu dhūlī- paṭṭīkṛteṣu padareṇubhareṇa yasya | dhātākṣarāṇi likhati 
kṣitipālamauli- mālārcitāṅghrikamalo bhavitā bhuvīti || 22 || 

anvaya-yasya padareṇubhareṇa dhūlīpaṭṭīkṛteṣu sukṛtinām alikeṣu dhātā [asau puruṣaḥ] bhuvi 
kṣitipālamaulimālārcitāṅghrikamalaḥ bhavitā iti akṣarāṇi likhati saḥ (śivaḥ) vaḥ avyāt | 

śaivī śivaṃ diśatu śītamarīcilekhā jūṭāhiratnakiraṇacchuraṇāruṇā vaḥ | devī navīnanakhalakṣmadhiyā 
pidhatte yatsaṃkramaṃ kucataṭe paṭapallavena || 23 || 

anvaya-kucataṭe yatsaṃkramam devī navīnanakhalakṣmadhiyā paṭapallavena pidhatte (sā) 
jūṭāhiratnakiraṇacchuraṇāruṇā śaivī śītamarīcilekhā vaḥ śivam diśatu | 

devyāstadastu kucacūcukamindumauli- dehārdhabaddhavasateramṛtāptaye vaḥ | abhyeti yanmadanapūjyasuvarṇapīṭha- 
pṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaharinmaṇiliṅgabhaṅgim || 24 || 

anvaya-yat madanapūjyasuvarṇapīṭha-pṛṣṭha-pratiṣṭhita harinmaṇiliṅgabhaṅgim abhyeti tat 
indumaulidehārdhabaddhavasateḥ devyāḥ kucacūcukam vaḥ amṛtāptaye astu | 

yāḥ kṣīrasindhulaharīvṛtamandarādri- mudrāmanaṅgadamanasya nayanti jūṭam | 
dvirbhāvitāviralasiddhasarittaraṅgā- stā laṅghayantvaghamagharmaruco ruco vaḥ || 25 || 

anvaya-yāḥ anaṅgadamanasya jūṭam kṣīrasindhulaharīvṛtamandarādrimudrām nayanti tāḥ 
dvirbhāvitāviralasiddhasarittaraṅgāḥ agharmarucaḥ rucaḥ vaḥ agham laṅghayantu | 

lokatrayā'bhyudayajanmamahī mahīyaḥ sthānādhirohaṇavidhāvadhirohiṇī yā | sā 
candracūḍamukuṭadhvajavaijayantī jahnoranihnu tanayā tanayā'vatādvaḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-yā lokatrayābhyudayajanmamahī mahīyaḥ sthānādhirohaṇavidhau adhirohiṇī [bhavati] sā 
candracūḍamukuṭadhvajavaijayantī anihnu tanayā jahnoḥ tanayā vaḥ avatāt | 

bhālāgnikīlakalitākhilarandhrabhāgaṃ bhargasya vo diśatu śarma śiraḥkapālam | yatkālavahnivapuṣaḥ pacataḥ 
prabhūta- bhūtavrajaṃ vrajati tasya mahānasatvam || 27 || 

anvaya-yat prabhūtabhūtavrajam pacataḥ kālavahnivapuṣaḥ mahānasatvam vrajati tat 
bhālāgnikīlakalitākhilarandhrabhāgam bhargasya śiraḥkapālam vaḥ śarma diśatu | 

cāndraṃ ca dhāma suranirjhariṇī jalaṃ ca hastasthahemakalaśā'mṛtajīvanaṃ ca | snigdhaṃ ca dṛgvilasitaṃ 
hasitaṃ sitaṃ ca yuṣmākamūṣmaśamanāya bhavantu śambhoḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-śambhoḥ cāndram dhāma suranirjhariṇījalam ca hastasthahemakalaśāmṛtajīvanam ca snigdham dṛgvilasitam 
sitam hasitam ca (etāni) yuṣmākam ūṣmaśamanāya bhavantu | 

mūrdhni dyusindhudhavale dhavalendulekhā kailāsaśailaśikhare dhavalaśca vāhaḥ | nīhārahāriṇi vapuṣyapi 
bhūtireṣā puṣṇātu vaḥ sadṛśasaṃghaṭanā śivasya || 29 || 

anvaya-dyusindhudhavale mūrdhni dhavalā indulekhā kailāsaśailaśikhare dhavalaḥ ca vāhaḥ nīhārahāriṇi 
vapuṣi api bhūtiḥ eṣā śivasya sadṛśasaṃghaṭanā vaḥ puṣṇātu | 

uttaptahemaruci candrakalā kalāpe bālapravālarucire ca kare kapālam | tāmre'dhare ca hasitaṃ sitamadbhuteyaṃ 
vicchittirinduśirasaḥ kuśalaṃ kriyādvaḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-uttaptahemaruci kalāpe candrakalā bālapravālarucire kare ca kapālam tāmre adhare ca sitam hasitam iyam 
induśirasaḥ adbhutā vicchittiḥ vaḥ kuśalam kriyāt | 

śreyaḥ prayacchatu paraṃ suviśuddhavarṇā pūrṇābhilāṣavibudhādhipavandanīyā | puṇyā kavipravaravāgiva 
bālacandra- cūḍāmaṇeścaraṇareṇukaṇāvalī vaḥ || 31 || 

anvaya-suviśuddhavarṇā pūrṇābhilāṣavibudhādhipavandanīyā puṇyā bālacandracūḍāmaṇeḥ 
caraṇareṇukaṇāvalī kavipravaravāk iva vaḥ param śreyaḥ prayacchatu | 

hārīkṛtolbaṇaphaṇīndraphaṇendranīla- nīlacchavicchuraṇaśāramuraḥsthalaṃ vaḥ | puṣṇātu nihnu 
tanagendrasutākucāgra- kastūrikāmakarikākiṇamindumauleḥ || 32 || 

anvaya-hārīkṛtolbaṇaphaṇīndraphaṇendranīlanīlacchavicchuraṇaśāram 
nihnutanagendrasutākucāgrakastūrikāmakarikākiṇam indumauleḥ uraḥsthalam vaḥ puṣṇātu | 

yuṣmākamastu navanīlasarojadāma- śyāmadyutiḥ sumataye śitikaṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ | yaḥ 
ketakīdhavalavāsukibhogayogā- ndāṅgaughabhinnagaganāṅganabhaṅgimeti || 33 || 

anvaya-yaḥ ketakīdhavalavāsukibhogayogāt gāṅgaughabhinnagaganāṅganabhaṅgim eti [saḥ] 
navanīlasarojadāmaśyāmadyutiḥ śitikaṇṭhakaṇṭhaḥ yuṣmākam sumataye astu | 

kṣīrārṇavasya caraṇābjatale nivāsa- māseduṣastanayamapratimaprasādaḥ | yo mūrdhni lālayati bālamasau 
dayābdhi- rdevastanotu mudamāśritavallabho vaḥ || 34 || 

anvaya-yaḥ apratimaprasādaḥ (svīye) caraṇābjatale nivāsam āseduṣaḥ kṣīrārṇavasya tanayam bālam [svakīye] 
mūrdhni lālayati asau āśritavallabhaḥ dayābdhiḥ devaḥ vaḥ mudam tanotu | 

yā rājahaṃsaśikhisaṃbhṛtakāntireti sadyastirohitaghanāvaraṇā prasādam | sā prāvṛḍantaśaradādidineṣviva 
dyauḥ śambhorabhīṣṭaphalapākakṛdastu dṛgvaḥ || 35 || 

anvaya-yā rājahaṃsaśikhisaṃbhṛtakāntiḥ tirohitaghanāvaraṇā sadyaḥ prasādam eti sā 
prāvṛḍantaśaradādidineṣu dyauḥ iva śambhoḥ dṛk vaḥ abhīṣṭaphalapākakṛt astu | 

antardhṛtāhimakarajvalanoditenduḥ svaḥsindhusaṅgasubhagā parameśvarasya | audanvatīva tanurastu gajāśvaratna- 
śrīlābhakṛtsumanasāmamṛtāya dṛgvaḥ || 36 || 

anvaya-antardhṛtā'himakarajvalanoditenduḥ svaḥsindhusaṅgasubhagā sumanasām gajāśvaratnaśrīlābhakṛt 
parameśvarasya dṛk audanvatī tanuḥ iva vaḥ amṛtāya astu | 

yatrāgnirīpsati kaṇaṃ na vivṛtya jihvāṃ naiti pratikṣapamapetavasustamarkaḥ | kṣīṇastamindurapi na śrayati 
śriye'stu śrīdhāma tatpuraripornayanatrayaṃ vaḥ || 37 || 

anvaya-yatra agniḥ jihvām vivṛtya kaṇam na īpsati apetavasuḥ arkaḥ pratikṣapam tam na eti tam ca kṣīṇaḥ 
induḥ api na śrayati tat śrīdhāma puraripoḥ nayanatrayam vaḥ śriye astu | 

arkasya nodagayanaṃ śiśire'pi yatra śītatviṣo na bahule'pi kalāpalāpaḥ | kṣāmaṃ ca dhāma na vahatyapi 
vahnirahni tattrāyatāṃ puraripornayanatrayaṃ vaḥ || 38 || 

anvaya-yatra arkasya śiśire api udagayanam na [bhavati] śītatviṣaḥ bahule api kalāpalāpaḥ na [bhavati] yatra 
vahniḥ ahni api kṣāmam dhāma na vahati tat puraripoḥ nayanatrayam vaḥ trāyatām | 

yāmāśrito'mbaramaṇī ramaṇīyadhāmā kāmāntakāvanalasā'nalasādvyadhādyā | yāpīndusambhavasudhāvasudhā 
dṛśastāḥ śarvasya vaḥ śivapuṣo vapuṣo bhavantu || 39 || 

anvaya-ramaṇīyadhāmā ambaramaṇiḥ yām āśritaḥ yā analasā kāmāntakau analasād vyadhāt yā api 
indusambhavasudhāvasudhā [asti] tāḥ śarvasya vapuṣaḥ dṛśaḥ vaḥ śivapuṣaḥ bhavantu | 

puṣṇātu vaḥ prathamasaṅgamabhīrugaurī-visrambhaṇapraṇayabhaṅgabhayākulasya | 
tatkālakāryakaradarpakadehadāha- jātānutāpamuragābharaṇasya cetaḥ || 40 || 

anvaya-prathamasaṃgamabhīrugaurīvisrambhaṇapraṇayabhaṅgabhayākulasya uragābharaṇasya 
tatkālakāryakaradarpakadehadāhajātānutāpam cetaḥ vaḥ puṣṇātu | 

jūṭe kapālaśakalāni kalānidhiśca haste sudhāmbu saralaṃ garalaṃ gale ca | śakrādibhiśca namanaṃ gamanaṃ 
gavā ca yasyāstu durgatiharaḥ sa haraḥ sadā vaḥ || 41 || 

anvaya-yasya jūṭe kapālaśakalāni kalānidhiḥ ca (bhavati) haste sudhāmbu gale ca saralam garalam (śobhate) yasya 
ca śakrādibhiḥ namanama gavā ca gamanam (bhavati) saḥ haraḥ sadā vaḥ durgatiharaḥ astu | 

yasya kṣitiḥ śirasi saumanasīva śeṣā śeṣāhiraṅgadapade sa cakāsti yasya | tasya 
prabhoramṛtanirjharanirviśeṣā- śeṣāṇi hantu duritāni sarasvatī vaḥ || 42 || 

anvaya-yasya śirasi kṣitiḥ saumanasī śeṣā iva [śobhate] saḥ śeṣāhiḥ yasya aṅgadapade cakāsti tasya 
prabhoḥ amṛtanirjharanirviśeṣā sarasvatī vaḥ aśeṣāṇi duritāni hantu | 

śrīmānakalpata na kalpataruryadāptyai tṛṣṇā rasāyanarasāya na yaṃ sametya | labhyo na yo gahanayogahavaiḥ sa 
vo'gha- maprākṛto harakṛto haratu prasādaḥ || 43 || 

anvaya-yadāptyai śrīmān kalpataruḥ na akalpata yam sametya rasāyanarasāya tṛṣṇā na (bhavati) yaḥ 
gahanayogahavaiḥ na labhyaḥ saḥ harakṛtaḥ aprākṛtaḥ prasādaḥ vaḥ agham haratu | 

muktirhi nāma paramaḥ puruṣārtha eka- stāmantarāyamavayanti yadantarajñāḥ | kiṃ bhūyasā bhavatu saiva 
sudhāmayūkha-lekhāśikhābharaṇabhaktirabhaṅgurā vaḥ || 44 || 

anvaya-hi muktiḥ nāma ekaḥ paramaḥ puruṣārthaḥ [asti] tām (api) yadantarajñāḥ antarāyam avayanti bhūyasā 
kim sā eva sudhāmayūkhalekhāśikhābharaṇabhaktiḥ vaḥ abhaṅgurā bhavatu | 

sa yatra guhabarhiṇo bhavabhujaṅgajihvāñcanai- rgajāsyakarakarṣaṇaiḥ sa ca girīndrakanyāhariḥ | sa 
cārkasutasairibho ravituraṅgaheṣāravai- rmudaṃ dadhati dhāma taddiśatu śāmbhavaṃ dhāma vaḥ || 45 || 

anvaya-yatra saḥ guhabarhiṇaḥ bhavabhujaṅgajihvāñcanaiḥ mudam dadhati saḥ girīndrakanyāhariḥ ca 
gajāsyakarakarṣaṇaiḥ mudam dadhati saḥ arkasutasairibhaḥ ca ravituraṅgaheṣāravaiḥ mudam dadhati tat 
śāmbhavam dhāma vaḥ dhāma (tejaḥ) diśatu | 

yasmiñjātastribhuvanajayī bhagnakāmaḥ sa kāmo yasmiṃllebhe śalabhalaghutāṃ prāptakālaḥ sa kālaḥ | 
yasyaugho na prabhavati mahonihnave jāhnavīyaḥ śreyaḥ preyaḥ prathayatu sa vaḥ śāmbhavo dṛktribhāgaḥ || 46 
|| 

anvaya-yasmin saḥ tribhuvanajayī kāmaḥ bhagnakāmaḥ jātaḥ yasmin prāptakālaḥ saḥ kālaḥ śalabhalaghutām 
lebhe yasya mahonihnave jāhnavīyaḥ oghaḥ na prabhavati saḥ śāmbhavaḥ dṛktribhāgaḥ vaḥ preyaḥ śreyaḥ 
prathayatu | 

------------------ vīkṣe na yatra nayanatritayābhirāmaṃ pūrṇendutarji mukhamīśvara ! tāvakīnam | dāsasya 
nātha ! kṛpayā bhavatā vitīrṇaṃ sāyujyamīdṛgapi vedmi viḍambane me || ------------------ 

yaḥ krodhāgneḥ samidhamakaroddarpakaṃ darpakanda- cchedābhijñaṃ vyadhita jagatāṃ yaḥ kṛtāntaṃ kṛtāntam | 
netuṃ yaśca prabhavati matihvāsamastaṃ samastaṃ niṣpratyūhaṃ prathayatu pathi trāsade vaḥ sa devaḥ || 47 || 

anvaya-yaḥ darpakam krodhāgneḥ samidham akarot yaḥ jagatām kṛtāntam kṛtāntam darpakandacchedābhijñam vyadhita 
yaḥ ca [dhīmatām] samastam matihrāsam astam netum prabhavati saḥ devaḥ trāsade pathi vaḥ niṣpratyūham 
prathayatu | 

pāyādvastrijagadguruḥ smaraharaḥ sopagrahāṇāṃ śiraḥ- śyāmākāmukamatsareṇa caraṇau paṅktirgrahāṇāmiva 
| yasya prahvasurāsureśvaraśiro-mandāramālāgala- tkiñjalkotkara-piñjaronmukhanakhaśreṇīnibhenāśritā || 48 
|| 

anvaya-śiraḥśyāmākāmukamatsareṇa sopagrahāṇām grahāṇām paṅkti prahvasurāsureśvaraśiro 
mandāramālāgalatkiñjalkotkarapiñjaronmukhanakhaśreṇīnibhena yasya caraṇau āśritā saḥ trijagadguruḥ 
smaraharaḥ vaḥ pāyāt | 

arkendubhaumabudhavākpatikāvyamandā mandārakundakumudairyamudarcayanti | tasya prabhoraghamaloṣmaśamādamandā 
mandākinīva mudamarpayatu stutirvaḥ || 49 || 

anvaya-arkendubhaumabudhavākpatikāvyamandāḥ mandārakundakumudaiḥ yam udarcayanti tasya prabhoḥ amandā stutiḥ 
aghamaloṣmaśamāt mandākinī iva vaḥ mudam arpayatu | 

bhasmoddhūlitamūrtirindudhavalajyotīrasorvīdhara- skandhāsaktatuṣāragauravṛṣa-bhārūḍho'stu bhadrāya vaḥ | 
devo dugdhamahābdhimadhyavikasatsatpuṇḍarīkopari-krīḍadbālamarālanirmalaruciḥ kātyāyanīkāmukaḥ || 50 || 

anvaya-bhasmoddhūlitamūrtiḥ indudhavalajyotīrasorvīdharaskandhāsaktatuṣāragauravṛṣabhārūḍhaḥ 
dugdhamahābdhimadhyavikasatsatpuṇḍarīkoparikrīḍadbālamarālanirmalaruciḥ kātyāyanīkāmukaḥ devaḥ vaḥ 
bhadrāya astu | 

trātā bhītibhṛtāṃ patiścidacitāṃ kleśaṃ satāṃ śaṃsatāṃ hantā bhaktimatāṃ matāṃ svasamatāṃ 
kartā'pakartā'satām | devaḥ 
sevakabhuktimuktighaṭanābhūrbhūrbhuvaḥ-svastrayī-nirmmāṇasthitisaṃhatiprakaṭitakrīḍo mṛḍaḥ pātu vaḥ || 
51 || 

anvaya-bhītibhṛtām trātā cidacitām patiḥ śaṃsatām satām kleśam hantā bhaktimatām matām svasamatām kartā 
asatām apakarttā sevaka-bhukti-mukti ghaṭanābhūḥ 
bhūrbhuvaḥsvastrayī-nirmmāṇasthitisaṃhatiprakaṭitakrīḍaḥ mṛḍaḥ devaḥ vaḥ pātu | 

kṛṣṇena trijagatprasiddhavijayaprakhyātinā locanaṃ bhaktyā vāsavasūnunā kṛtavatā pādābjapūjāvidhau | 
yasmādāptasudarśanena nikhilaṃ viśvaṃ vidheyīkṛtaṃ kṛṣṇeneva sa dhūrjaṭirghaṭayatu śreyāṃsi 
bhūyāṃsi naḥ || 52 || 

anvaya-pādābjapūjāvidhau bhaktyā locanam kṛtavatā trijagatprasiddhavijayaprakhyātinā vāsavasūnunā kṛṣṇena 
(viṣṇunā) iva yasmāt āptasudarśanena kṛṣṇena (arjunena) nikhilam viśvam vidheyīkṛtam saḥ dhūrjaṭiḥ naḥ 
bhūyāṃsi śreyāṃsi ghaṭayatu | 

śrīkaṇṭhasya sakṛttikārtabharaṇī mūrtiḥ sadārohiṇī jyeṣṭhā bhadrapadā punarvasuyutā citrā 
viśākhānvitā | diśyādakṣatahastamūlaghaṭitāṣāḍhā maghālaṅkṛtā śreyo vaiśravaṇāśritā bhagavato 
nakṣatrapālīva vaḥ || 53 || 

anvaya-sakṛttikā ārtabharaṇī sadārohiṇī jyeṣṭhā bhadrapadā punaḥ vasuyutā citrā viśākhānvitā 
akṣatahastamūlaghaṭitāṣāḍhā maghālaṅkṛtā vaiśravaṇāśritā bhagavataḥ śrīkaṇṭhasya mūrtiḥ 
nakṣatrapālī iva vaḥ śreyaḥ diśyāt | 

bhinddhi kṣmādharasandhibandhamudadherambhobharaṃ jṛmbhaya kṣunddhi kṣmāpaṭalaṃ 
dalatphaṇiphaṇāpīṭhīluṭhatsauṣṭhavam | piṇḍḍhi prauḍhacapeṭapāṭitaraṭattārākuṭumbaṃ nabhaḥ 
prārabdhoddhatasāndhyatāṇḍava iti śrībhairavaḥ pātu vaḥ || 54 || 

anvaya-kṣmādharasandhibandham bhinddhi [atra kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ loṭo hisvau vā ca taddhvamoḥ ityanuvartya 
samuccaye'nyatarasyām iti sūtreṇa hyastanīprathamaikavacane hi ādeśaḥ tena bhinddhi (abhidat) iti rūpam | 
evamagre'pi dṛṣṭavyam |] udadheḥ ambhodharam jṛmbhaya dalatphaṇiphaṇāpīṭhīluṭhatsauṣṭhavam kṣmāpaṭalam 
kṣunddhi prauḍhacapeṭapāṭitaraṭattārākuṭumbam nabhaḥ piṇḍaḍhi iti prārabdhoddhatasāndhyatāṇḍavaḥ 
śrībhairavaḥ vaḥ pātu | 

bhūtyai vo'stu viḍambitasmitarutaṃ mūrdhnodhṛtasvardhunī-nidhvānadhvanadānanairabhinaye bhūṣākapālaiḥ 
prabhoḥ | tvaṅgattumburunāradāhatanadadgambhīrabherīrava- vyāvalgadguhavāhabarhivihitakrīḍānusāraṃ vapuḥ 
|| 55 || 

anvaya-abhinaye mūrdhnodhṛtasvardhunīnidhvānadhvanadānanaiḥ bhūṣākapālaiḥ viḍambitasmitarutam 
tvaṅgattumburunāradāhatanadadgadmbhīrabherīravavyāvalgadguhavāha-barhivihitakrīḍānusāram prabhoḥ vapuḥ vaḥ 
bhūtyai astu | 

ādau pādatale kṛtasthitiratho [atha ityapi] prāptaḥ karālambanaṃ vāllabhyaṃ śubhadṛṅniveśanavaśotpannaṃ 
prapannastataḥ | ante yena śirodhiropaṇamahāmāhātmyamāpto vidhu- rbhūtyai sa kramavarddhamānamahimā 
svāmiprasādo'stu vaḥ || 56 || 

anvaya-yena (śrīśivaprasādena) vidhuḥ ādau pādatale kṛtasthitiḥ [āsīt] atho karālambanam prāptaḥ tataḥ 
śubhadṛṅniveśanavaśotpannam vāllabhyam prapannaḥ ante śirodhirohaṇamahāmāhātmyam āptaḥ saḥ 
kramavardhamānamahimā svāmi prasādaḥ vaḥ bhūtyai astu | 

yasyaikasya suvarṇasaṃbhṛtapadanyāsānavadyakrama- vyaktiḥ preṅkhati gauranargalagatisvācchandyahṛdyākṛtiḥ | 
prakhyātādbhutasargabandharacanāsaṃrabdhirojasvinaḥ kāvyasyodayabhūrasau bhavatu vaḥ prītyai purāṇaḥ kavi || 
57 || 

anvaya-yasya ekasya suvarṇasaṃbhṛtapadanyāsānavadyakramavyaktiḥ anargalagatisvācchandyahṛdyākṛtiḥ gauḥ 
preṅkhati asau prakhyātādbhutasargabandharacanāsaṃrabdhiḥ ojasvinaḥ kāvyasya udayabhūḥ purāṇaḥ kaviḥ vaḥ 
prītyai bhavatu | 

rākendorapi sundarāṇi hṛdayagrāhīṇi bālāṅganā- mugdhālāpakathāmṛtādapi paraṃ hārīṇi hārādapi | 
apyuttālaśikhālabālavacasaḥ sampūrṇakarṇāmṛta- syandīni trijagadguroḥ stutikathāsūktāni puṣṇantu vaḥ 
|| 58 || 

anvaya-rākendoḥ api sundarāṇi bālāṅganāmugdhālāpakathā'mṛtāt api hṛdayagrāhīṇi hārāt api param 
hārīṇi uttālaśikhālabālavacasaḥ api sampūrṇa-karṇāmṛtasyandīni trijagadguroḥ stutikathāsūktāni vaḥ 
puṣṇantu | 

śāṇollīḍhanavendranīlamahasi śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhasthale saṃsaktā kanakacchavirgirisutādoḥkandalī pātu vaḥ 
| yāmālokya sanīranīradadalaśliṣyattaḍidvibhrama- bhrāntyā nojjhati caṇḍatāṇḍavanavollekhaṃ śikhī 
ṣāṇmukhaḥ || 59 || 

anvaya-yām ālokya ṣāṇmukhaḥ śikhī sanīranīradadalaśliṣyattaḍidvibhramabhrāntyā 
caṇḍatāṇḍavanavollekham na ujjhati (sā) śāṇollīḍhanavendranīlamahasi śrīkaṇṭhakaṇṭhasthale saṃsaktā 
kanakacchaviḥ girisutā-doḥ kandalī [bhavabhayāt] vaḥ pātu | 

yatsargābharaṇāyamānavapuṣaḥ kecitkakupkāminī- karṇālaṅkaraṇāyamānayaśasaḥ svargāyamāṇaśriyaḥ | 
duṣkālānalasanna-sajjana-sudhāvarṣāyamāṇoktayaḥḥ prekṣyante mahimā sa yasya kurutāṃ śārvaḥ stavaḥ 
śaṃ sa vaḥ || 60 || 

anvaya-[iha] yat kecit sargābharaṇāyamānavapuṣaḥ (kecit) kakupkāminī-karṇālaṅkaraṇāyamānayaśasaḥ (kecit) 
svargāyamāṇaśriyaḥ (kecit) duṣkālānalasannasajjanasudhāvarṣāyamāṇoktayaḥ (puruṣāḥ) prekṣyante saḥ 
yasya mahimā (asti) saḥ śārvaḥ stavaḥ vaḥ śam kurutām | 

iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau āśīrvādākhyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ stotram 

caturthaṃ stotram 

śrīkambukaustubhasudhāṃśuviṣāmṛtānāṃ saudaryasauhṛdasukhānubhavaikadhāma | 
yatsatyadharmakṛtaniṣpratighapratiṣṭhaṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-satyadharmakṛtaniṣpratighapratiṣṭham yat (vapuḥ) śrīkambukaustubhasudhāṃśuviṣāmṛtānām 
saudaryasauhṛdasukhānubhavaikadhāma (bhavati) tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

āpīḍabandhanavidhau śayane ca varṣma paryāptabhogavibhavaṃ bahumanyamānaḥ | yatra 
prahṛṣyatitarāmuragādhirāja- stanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-yatra [ekatra] āpīḍabandhanavidhau [anyatra] śayane ca paryāptabhogavibhavam varṣma bahumanyamānaḥ 
uragādhirājaḥ prahṛṣyatitarām tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

ardhaṃ yadutpaladalairumayendugaura- mardhaṃ śriyārcitamalidyuti mālatībhiḥ | 
vicchittimetyanimiṣekṣaṇaśuktipeyāṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-yat indugauram ardham utpaladalaiḥ umayā arcitam (tathā) alidyuti ardham mālatībhiḥ śriyā arcitam (sat) 
animiṣekṣaṇaśuktipeyām vicchittim eti tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

keśāśritā nayanavahniśikhābhrasindhu- jhāṅkāragarbhavapuṣo jaladā vahanti | yatrādbhutaṃ 
sthirataḍidrasitaprasaṅgaṃ tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-yatra nayanavahniśikhābhrasindhujhāṅkāragarbhavapuṣaḥ keśāśritāḥ jaladāḥ adbhutam 
sthirataḍidrasitaprasaṅgam vahanti tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

hīnārdhanābhinalinālayasaṅkaṭatva- sātaṅkasaṅku citavṛttikadarthitāṅgaḥ | ardhīcikīrṣati tanuṃ 
druhiṇo'pi yatra tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-druhiṇaḥ api yatra hīnārdhanābhinalinālayasaṅkaṭatvasātaṅkasaṅku citavṛttikadarthitāṅgaḥ san 
[svīyām] tanum ardhīcikīrṣati tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

dṛgvartinau ravitamīramaṇāvakhaṇḍa- mūrtī nijaṃ ca vapurardhamavetya vahniḥ | yatrādhikaṃ jvalati 
lāghavamāgatopi tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-yatra lāghavam āgataḥ api vahniḥ dṛgvartinau ravitamīramaṇau akhaṇḍamūrtī avetya nijam ca vapuḥ 
ardham avetya (krudhā) adhikam jvalati tat hāriharaṃ vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

yasmin guṇī sahṛdayaḥ saphalaḥ samūlaḥ svātantryadhāmani karāt patitaḥ sa padmaḥ | kambuḥ sthitastu 
dhṛtatadviparītarīti- stanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-yasmin svātantryadhāmani guṇī sahṛdayaḥ saphalaḥ samūlaḥ saḥ padmaḥ karāt patitaḥ | 
tadviparītarītiḥ kambuḥ tu [kare] sthitaḥ tat hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

pādāgranirgatamavāritameva vāri yatrādhirohati śirastridaśāpagāyāḥ | atyadbhutaṃ ca ruciraṃ ca 
niraṅkuśañca tanmaṅgalaṃ diśatu hāriharaṃ vapurvaḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-yatra [ekatra] pādāgranirgatam atyadbhutam ruciram niraṃkuśam ca tridaśāpagāyāḥ vāri avāritam eva 
[aparatra] śiraḥ adhirohati tat atyadbhutam ruciram ca niraṅkuśam ca hāriharam vapuḥ vaḥ maṅgalam diśatu | 

iti śrīprema-makarandanāmnīṭīkāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrījagaddharaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti kusumāñjalau maṅgalāṣṭakaṃ nāma caturthaṃ stotram 

pañcamaṃ stotram 

āpannatāpaharaṇapravaṇā ghṛṇeva tvaṅgattaraṅgasubhagā gaganāpageva | pīyūṣasāraśiśirā 
śaśabhṛtkaleva vāṇī śivaikaśaraṇā jayatīśvarīva || 1 || 

anvaya-śivaikaśaraṇā ghṛṇā iva āpannatāpaharaṇapravaṇā śivaikaśaraṇā gaganāpagā iva 
tvaṅgattaraṅgasubhagā śivaikaśaraṇā śaśabhṛtkalā iva pīyūṣasāraśiśirā śivaikaśaraṇā īśvarī iva 
śivaikaśaraṇā (sat kaveḥ) vāṇī jayati | 

yo mūrdhani srajamivodvahate dharitrī- muṣṇīṣatāṃ śrayati yasya sa bhogirājaḥ | yasyāmasau vasati 
vākpatiruktidevīṃ tāṃ ye vahanti hṛdi te kavayo jayanti || 2 || 

anvaya-yaḥ dharitrīm mūrdhani srajam iva udvahate saḥ bhogirājaḥ yasya uṣṇīṣatām śrayati asau vākpatiḥ 
yasyām vasati tām uktidevīm ye hṛdi vahanti te kavayaḥ jayanti | 

dhanyāḥ śucīni surabhīṇi guṇombhitāni vāgvīrudhaḥ svavadanopavanodgatāyāḥ | uccitya sūktikusumāni 
satāṃ vivikta- varṇāni karṇapulineṣvavataṃsayanti || 3 || 

anvaya-dhanyāḥ (kavayaḥ) svavadanopavanodgatāyāḥ vāgvīrudhaḥ śucīni surabhīṇi guṇombhitāni 
viviktavarṇāni sūktikusumāni uccitya satām karṇapulineṣu avataṃsayanti | 

śrotrāṇyanargalagalanmadhubindugarbha- sandarbhasundarapadopacitairvacobhiḥ | dhanyāḥ satāṃ sukavayaḥ 
sukhayanti te'pi teṣāmakṛtrimacamatkṛtisādhuvādaiḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-dhanyāḥ sukavayaḥ anargalagalanmadhubindugarbhasandarbhasundarapadopacitaiḥ vacobhiḥ satām śrotrāṇi 
sukhayanti te (santaḥ) api akṛtrimacamatkṛtisādhuvādaiḥ teṣām śrotrāṇi sukhayanti | 

te kecidaskhalitabandhanavaprabandha- sandhānabandhuragiraḥ kavayo jayanti | yeṣāmacarvitarasāpi camatkaroti karṇe 
kṛtaiva bhaṇitirmadhurā sudheva || 5 || 

anvaya-askhalitabandhanavaprabandhasandhānabandhuragiraḥ te kecit kavayaḥ jayanti yeṣām madhurā bhaṇitiḥ 
acarvitarasā api karṇe kṛtā eva sudhā iva camatkaroti | 

te'nantavāṅmayamahārṇavadṛṣṭapārāḥ sāṃyātrikā iva mahākavayo jayanti | 
yatsūktipelavalavaṅgalavairavaimi santaḥ sadaḥsu vadanānyadhivāsayanti || 6 || 

anvaya-anantavāṅmayamahārṇavadṛṣṭapārāḥ te mahākavayaḥ sāṃyātrikāḥ iva jayanti 
yatsūktipelavalavaṅgalavaiḥ santaḥ sadaḥsu vadanāni adhivāsayanti [iti aham] avaimi | 

jihvāgraraṅgabhuvi satkaviturvilāsa- lāsyotsavavyasaninī svayamuktidevī | 
bhrūkāṇḍakuṇḍalakirīṭaśirodharāṇāṃ nṛttopadeśagurutāṃ kṛtināmupaiti || 7 || 

anvaya-satkavituḥ jihvāgraraṅgabhuvi vilāsalāsyotsavavyasaninī uktidevī svayam kṛtinām 
bhrūkāṇḍakuṇḍalakirīṭaśirodharāṇām nṛttopadeśagurutām upaiti | 

kiṃ kavestasya kāvyena kiṃ kāṇḍena dhanuṣmataḥ | parasya hṛdaye lagnaṃ na ghūrṇayati yacchiraḥ || 

āvarjayanti maṭharāñjaṭharārthamātra- pātrīkṛtārthakaṇikā gaṇikāviṭādyāḥ | prauḍhān 
punarbhujagabhūṣaṇabhaktisikta- sūktāvalīviracanācaturāḥ kavīndrāḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-jaṭharārthamātrapātrīkṛtārthakaṇikāḥ gaṇikāviṭādyāḥ maṭharān āvarjayanti punaḥ 
bhujagabhūṣaṇabhaktisikta-sūktāvalī-viracanācaturāḥ kavīndrāḥ (tu) prauḍhān āvarjayanti | 

dhanyaḥ sa ko'pi sukaviḥ kavikarmakṛtta- lokārti kārtikatuṣārakarānukāri | gāyanti yasya 
kṛtinastrijagatpavitraṃ citraṃ caritramiva bālamṛgāṅkamauleḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-saḥ kaḥ api sukaviḥ dhanyaḥ (asti) yasya kṛttalokārti kārtikatuṣārakarānukāri citram trijagatpavitram 
kavikarma kṛtinaḥ bālamṛgāṅkamauleḥ caritram iva gāyanti | 

trailokyabhūṣaṇamaṇirguṇivargabandhu- rekaścakāsti savitā kavitā dvitīyaḥ | śaṃsanti yasya mahimātiśayaṃ 
śirobhiḥ pādagrahaṃ vidadhataḥ pṛthivībhṛto'pi || 10 || 

anvaya-trailokyabhūṣaṇamaṇiḥ guṇivargabandhuḥ saḥ ekaḥ savitā (gagane) cakāsti dvitīyaḥ kavitā (bhūtale) 
cakāsti pṛthivībhṛtaḥ api śirobhiḥ yasya pādagraham vidadhataḥ mahimātiśayam śaṃsanti | 

yasya sravantyamṛtameva mukhe tuṣāra- hārābhirāmarucirañcitavakrabhaṅgiḥ | sūktirdyusindhuriva mūrdhni 
harasya candra- lekheva vā vasati taṃ sukaviṃ namāmaḥ || 11 || 

anvaya-amṛtam eva sravantī tuṣārahārābhiruciḥ añcitavakrabhaṅgiḥ sūktiḥ yasya mukhe harasya mūrdhni 
dyusindhuḥ iva vā harasya śirasi candralekhā iva vasati tam sukavim (vayam) namāmaḥ | 

yātā guṇairupacayaṃ vimalā prakṛtyā naisargikīṃ pariṇatiṃ prathamāṃ vahantī | buddhiḥ satāṃ 
śaśikalāmukuṭaprasādā- dvāṇī ca na kvacidapi pratighātameti || 12 || 

anvaya-guṇaiḥ upacayam yātā prakṛtyā vimalā naisargikīm prathamām pariṇatim vahantī satām buddhiḥ vāṇī 
ca śaśikalāmukuṭaprasādāt kvacit api pratighātam na eti | 

candrāvacūḍacaraṇasmaraṇaprasāda- sandarbha-nirbharagabhīragirāṃ kavīnām | sūktirbibharti 
mukhapaṅkajaraṅganṛtya- dvāgdevatākanakanūpuranādalīlām || 13 || 

anvaya-candrāvacūḍacaraṇasmaraṇaprasādasandarbhanirbharagirām kavīnām sūktiḥ 
mukhapaṅkajaraṅganṛtyadvāgdevatākanakanūpuranādalīlām bibharti | 

kāvyaṃ vibhāvya nijamardhanimīlitāni naisargikaṃ jahati cāpalamīkṣaṇāni | gṛhṇanti tanmasṛṇatāṃ 
sahajāṃ vihāya bhrū vallayastu kṛtināṃ kavipuṅgavānām || 14 || 

anvaya-kṛtinām kavipuṅgavānām nijam kāvyam vibhāvya ardhanimīlitāni īkṣaṇāni naisargikam cāpalam jahati | 
bhrūvallayaḥ tu masṛṇatām vihāya tat cāpalam gṛhṇanti | 

nīhārahāradhavalasya jayatyapūrvaḥ pākaḥ sa ko'pi sukṛtasya kṛtasya pūrvam | yaḥ samprati 
pratiphalatyamalāsu bāla- candrāvacūlanuti-sūktiṣu satkavīnām || 15 || 

anvaya-satkavīnām pūrvam kṛtasya nīhārahāradhavalasya sukṛtasya saḥ kaḥ api apūrvaḥ pākaḥ jayati yaḥ 
samprati amalāsu bālacandrāvacūlanutisūktiṣu pratiphalati | 

sūkṣmārthadarśanavimarśavaśaprarūḍha- bhrūkāṇḍatāṇḍava-nivedita-cidvikāsam | āsvādya yatsumatayo 
mukhamudvahanti sūktāmṛtaṃ jayati tatkavikuñjarāṇām || 16 || 

anvaya-sumatayaḥ yat āsvādya sūkṣmārthadarśanavimarśavaśaprarūḍhabhrūkāṇḍatāṇḍava-nivedita-cidvikāsam 
mukham udvahanti tat kavikuñjarāṇām sūktāmṛtam jayati | 

śabdārthamātramapi ye na vidanti te'pi yāṃ mūrchanāmiva mṛgāḥ śravaṇaiḥ pibantaḥ | 
saṃruddhasarvakaraṇaprasarā bhavanti citrasthitā iva kavīndragiraṃ numastām || 17 || 

anvaya-ye śabdārthamātram api na vidanti te api hariṇāḥ mūrchanām iva yām śravaṇaiḥ pibantaḥ 
saṃruddhasarvakaraṇaprasarāḥ (santaḥ) citrasthitāḥ iva bhavanti tām kavīndragiram (vayam) numaḥ | 

harati hariṇacittaṃ kā kathā cetanānām 

labhyaḥ sa kutra sujanaḥ svakṛtīḥ pradarśya bhrūkandalīyugalamākalayanti yasya | 
netrotpalopariparisphuraduttaraṅga- bhṛṅgāvalidvitayavibhramabhṛt kavīndrāḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-kavīndrāḥ svakṛtīḥ pradarśya yasya bhrūkandalīyugalam 
netrotpalopari-parisphuraduttaraṅgabhṛṅgāvalidvitayavibhramabhṛt ākalayanti saḥ sujanaḥ kutra labhyaḥ ? 

sphāreṇa saurabhabhareṇa kimeṇanābhe- stadghānasāramapi sāramasārameva | sraksaumanasyapi na puṣyati 
saumanasyaṃ prasyandate yadi madhudravamuktidevī || 19 || 

anvaya-yadi uktidevī madhudravam prasyandate (tarhi) eṇanābheḥ sphāreṇa saurabhabhareṇa kim ? (tadā) tat 
ghānasāram sāram api asāram eva [bhavati] saumanasī srak api saumanasyam na puṣyati | 

saṃsāramāravapathaprathamānakheda- vicchedakovidamidaṃ kavikarmma jīyāt | vismāritaṃ yadamunā 
yamunāsanāthaṃ pāthaḥ prasiddhamapi vaibudhasaindhavaṃ naḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-saṃsāramāravapathaprathamānakhedavicchedakovidam idam kavikarma jīyāt yat amunā yamunāsanātham 
vaibudhasaindhavam prasiddham api pāthaḥ naḥ vismāritam | 

gāmbhīryaśālini śucāvamṛtaughaśīte nīte sadā sadanatāṃ madanāntakena | yasyaikapiṅgalagireriva 
mānase'nta- rarthāḥ sphuranti sa vinā sukṛtaiḥ kva labhyaḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-gāmbhīryaśālini śucau amṛtaughaśīte madanāntakena sadā sadanatām [nijālayatām] nīte yasya mānase 
ekapiṅgalagireḥ mānase iva arthāḥ antaḥ sphuranti saḥ (sukaviḥ) sukṛtaiḥ vinā kva labhyaḥ ? 

yasya dyusindhulahvarīśucayo na kasya dṛṣṭiprasādamavalokayato'rpayantyaḥ | gāvaḥ sudhārasamucaḥ prasaranti 
dikṣu viśvaikabhūṣaṇamasau jayati dvijendraḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-dyusindhulaharīśucayaḥ avalokayataḥ kasya na dṛṣṭiprasādam arpayantyaḥ sudhārasamucaḥ yasya gāvaḥ 
dikṣu prasaranti asau viśvaikabhūṣaṇam dvijendraḥ jayati | 

saṃyogametya paramarthapariṣkṛtasya pādāntago'pi gurutāṃ laghureti yasya | taṃ śaṅkarastutiparaṃ 
pariśuddhavṛttaṃ suślokamāpya mudameti na kasya cetaḥ || 23 || 

anvaya-param arthapariṣkṛtasya yasya saṃyogam etya pādāntgaḥ laghuḥ api gurutām eti tam pariśuddhavṛttam 
suślokam śaṅkarastutiparam āpya kasya cetaḥ mudam na eti ? 

iha hi mahimā māyāmohaprarohatirohita- trijagadagadaṅkāraḥ sārasvataḥ prathate satām | prabhavati 
jarāmṛtyuvyādhiprabandhanibandhana- vyasanajanitavyāpattāpaklamāpagamāya yaḥ || 24 || 

anvaya-hi yaḥ jarāmṛtyuvyādhiprabandhanibandhanavyasanajanitavyāpattāpaklamā'pagamāya prabhavati (saḥ) 
māyāmohaprarohatirohitatrijagadagadaṅkāraḥ satām sārasvataḥ mahimā iha prathate | 

camatkārotkarṣaṃ kamapi kamanīyaṃ vimṛśatāṃ diśantī sā kācijjayati kavivācāṃ pariṇatiḥ | yadāsṛṣṭe 
[yadā-tuṣṭe ityapi] cetasyamṛtamiti niśreyasamiti priyaṃ dhāmetyuccaiḥ padamiti samudyanti matayaḥ || 25 || 

anvaya-vimṛśatām kam api kamanīyam camatkārotkarṣam diśantī sā kācit kavivācām pariṇatiḥ jayati 
yadā-sṛṣṭe cetasi [idameva] amṛtam iti [idameva] niḥśreyasam iti [idameva] priyam dhāma iti [idameva] uccaiḥ 
padam iti matayaḥ samudyanti | 

p. 100) 

madhusyandī mandīkṛtavipadupādhirbhavamaru-bhramakleśāveśapraśamakamanīyo vijayate | 
akhaṇḍa-śrīkhaṇḍa-drava-nava-sudhāsāra-sarasaḥ prasādo vāgdevyāḥ pravarakavikāvyāmṛtavapuḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-madhusyandī mandīkṛtavipadupādhiḥ bhavamarubhramakleśāveśapraśamakamanīyaḥ 
akhaṇḍaśrīkhaṇḍadravanavasudhāsārasarasaḥ pravarakavikāvyā'mṛtavapuḥ vāgdevyāḥ prasādaḥ vijayate | 

ghanānandasyandodgata [spandodgata iti ca pāṭhaḥ] vipulavāṣpārdranayanaṃ 
salīlabhrūvallīvalanavivaladbhālapulinam | udañcadromāñcastavakitakapolaṃ vidadhate sudhārdrā dhanyānāṃ 
vadanamanavadyāḥ kavigiraḥ || 27 || 

anvaya-anavadyāḥ sudhārdrāḥ kavigiraḥ dhanyānām vadanam ghanānandasyandodgata-vipulavāṣpārdranayanam 
salīlabhrūvallīvalana-vivaladbhālapulinam udañcadromāñcastavakita-kapolam vidadhate | 

dhanyānāmamṛtaṃ dravanti hṛdaye karṇe valanmallikā- laṅkārastavakanti kaṇṭhapuline muktākalāpantyapi | 
śailāndolitadugdha-sindhulaharībhaṅgābhirāmodgamā śyāmākāmukakhaṇḍamaṇḍanakathāsandarbhagarbhā giraḥ 
|| 28 || 

anvaya-śailāndolita-dugdhasindhulaharībhaṅgābhirāmodgamāḥ 
śyāmākāmukakhaṇḍamaṇḍanakathāsandarbhagarbhāḥ giraḥ dhanyānām hṛdaye amṛtaṃ dravanti karṇe 
valanmallikālaṅkārastavakanti kaṇṭhapuline api muktākalāpanti | 

dhanyānāṃ bhaṇiticchalena vadaneṣūdyanti hṛtkarṇikā- dhāmnaḥ sūktisudhāvabodhavidhutāpīḍasya 
caṇḍīpateḥ | kiṃ jūṭāhikirīṭaratnarucayaḥ kiṃ sragrajaḥsūcayaḥ kiṃ maulīndumarīcayaḥ 
kimamarasrotasvatīvīcayaḥ || 29 || 

anvaya-dhanyānām vadaneṣu bhaṇiticchalena [teṣāmeva] sūktisudhāvabodhavidhutāpīḍasya hṛtkarṇikādhāmnaḥ 
caṇḍīpateḥ jūṭāhi-kirīṭaratnarucayaḥ udyanti kim ? kiṃ vā sragrajaḥsūcayaḥ udyanti ? kiṃ vā 
maulīndumarīcayaḥ udyanti ? kiṃ vā amarasrotasvatīvīcayaḥ udyanti ? 

sāndrānandakare dhṛtāmṛtakare nāstyeṣa rākākare na prauḍhaprasare nisargaśiśire svargāpagānirjhare | 
gāḍhapremabhare smarajvarahare noddāmarāmādhare yaḥ śambhormadhure stutivyatikare hlādaḥ sudhāsodare || 30 || 

anvaya-sudhāsodare madhure śambhoḥ stutivyatikare yaḥ hlādaḥ eṣaḥ (ānandaḥ) sāndrānandakare dhṛtāmṛtakare 
rākākare na asti prauḍhaprasare nisargaśiśire svargāpagānirjhare api na asti | evaṃ gāḍhapremabhare 
smarajvarahare uddāmarāmādhare ca nāsti | 

ojasvī madhuraḥ prasādaviśadaḥ saṃskāraśuddho'bhidhā- bhakti 
vyaktiviśiṣṭarītirucitairarthairdhṛtālaṃkṛtiḥ | vṛttasthaḥ paripākavānavirasaḥ sadvṛttiraprākṛtaḥ 
śasyaḥ kasya na satkavirbhuvi yathā tasyaiva sūktikramaḥ || 31 || 

anvaya-ojasvī madhuraḥ prasādaviśadaḥ saṃskāraśuddhaḥ abhidhābhaktivyaktiviśiṣṭarītiḥ ucitaiḥ arthaiḥ 
dhṛtā'laṅkatiḥ vṛttasthaḥ paripākavān avirasaḥ sadvṛttiḥ aprākṛtaḥ satkaviḥ tasya eva sūktikramaḥ 
yathā (iva) bhuvi kasya na na śasyaḥ (bhavati) ? (api tu sarvasyāpītyarthaḥ) | 

prāptā kalpalateva cedbhagavatī vāgīśvarī kairapi prākpuṇyaiḥ svaparopakāra-karaṇaprauḍhā punardurlabhā | 
ajñaistajjñajanopadeśavihitāvajñairdurāśāhatai- rastā durmadakardame phalati kiṃ pāpaṃ saśāpaṃ vinā || 
32 || 

anvaya-kaiḥ api prākpuṇyaiḥ kalpalatā iva bhagavatī vāgīśvarī prāptā cet (tarhi) punardurlabhā (sā 
vāgīśvarī) svaparopakārakaraṇaprauḍhā [bhavati] sā eva punaḥ tajjñajanopadeśa-vihitāvajñaiḥ 
durāśāhataiḥ ajñaiḥ durmadakardame astā (satī) saśāpam pāpam vinā kim phalati ? (tadeva phalatītyarthaḥ) 

visrabdhaṃ vilasantyupaskṛtapadanyāsā vilāsālasā sāhaṅkāramakāraṇāribhirabhidhyātā'bhijātākṛtiḥ | 
kṣiptā dṛptanṛpāndhakūpakuhare dāśairivāśāgrahai- rgrastaiḥ sūktinibhena tārakaruṇaṃ gaurīdṛśī 
roditi || 33 || 

anvaya-visrabdham vilasaṃtī upaskṛtapadanyāsā vilāsālasā abhijātākṛtiḥ (gauḥ) [akasmāt] akāraṇāribhiḥ 
(kukavibhiḥ) sāhaṅkāram abhidhyātā āśāgrahagrastaiḥ (taiḥ eva punaḥ) dāśaiḥ iva 
dṛptanṛpāndhakūpakuhare kṣiptā īdṛśī gauḥ sūktinibhena tārakaruṇam roditi | 

uṣṇaṃ niḥśvasiti kṣitiṃ vilikhati prastauti na preyasaḥ prītiṃ sūktibhirīśituḥ karatale dhatte 
kapolasthalam | vāgdevī hṛdayajvareṇa guruṇā krāntā hatāśairvṛthā 
nītāviṣkṛtakopaniṣkṛpanṛpastotratrapāpātratām || 34 || 

anvaya-hatāśaiḥ (dhanalavalobhagrastāśaiḥ kukavibhiḥ) vṛthā āviṣkṛtakopaniṣkṛpanṛpastotratrapāpātratām 
nītā vāgdevī guruṇā hṛdayajvareṇa krāntā (satī) uṣṇam niḥśvasiti kṣitim vilikhati īśituḥ sūktibhiḥ 
preyasaḥ prītim na prastauti karatale kapolasthalam dhatte | 

asthāne gamitā layaṃ hatadhiyāṃ vāgdevatā kalpate dhikkārāya parābhavāya mahate tāpāya pāpāya vā | 
sthāne tu vyayitā satāṃ prabhavati prakhyātaye bhūtaye ceto nirvṛtaye paropakṛtaye prānte śivāvāptaye || 35 
|| 

anvaya-hatadhiyām vāgdevatā asthāne layam gamitā dhikkārāya parābhavāya mahate tāpāya pāpāya vā kalpate 
[sadbhiḥ] tu sthāne vyayitā satī satām prakhyātaye bhūtaye cetonirvṛtaye paropakṛtaye prānte (ca) 
śivāvāptaye prabhavati | 

etāḥ pūrvakavipraṇītavividhagranthā'mṛtāsvādana- krīḍādurlalitaṃ haranti hṛdayaṃ vācaḥ kathaṃ 
dhīmatām | keṣāñcitpunarīśvarastutipadavyāhārahevākināṃ yāsyanti spṛhaṇīyatāṃ bhuvi 
bhavakleśaspṛśāṃ mādṛśām || 36 || 

anvaya-etāḥ (madīyāḥ) vācaḥ pūrvakavi-praṇītavividhagranthāmṛtāsvādanakrīḍādurlalitam dhīmatām 
hṛdayam katham haranti ? punaḥ bhuvi keṣāñcit mādṛśām bhavakleśaspṛśām 
īśvarastutipadavyāhārahevākinām [svayameva] spṛhaṇīyatām yāsyanti | 

iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau kavi-kāvya-praśaṃsākhyaṃ stotram 

ṣaṣṭhaṃ stotram 

jayatyakhilakhecarapravaramauliratnaprabhā-prarohaparipīvarīkṛtanakhāṃśupādāmbujaḥ | 
viśālanayanatrayīracitadhāmadhāmatrayī- tiraskṛtajagatrayī-pariṇatāndhakāro haraḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-akhilakhecara-pravara-mauli-ratnaprabhāprarohaparipīvarīkṛtanakhāṃśupādāmbujaḥ 
viśālanayanatrayīracitadhāmadhāmatrayītiraskṛtajagattrayīpariṇatāndhakāraḥ haraḥ jayati | 

jayatyamaradīrghikāsalilasekasaṃvardhita- pracaṇḍanayanānalaglapitatīvratā-pavyathaḥ | 
acintyacaritojjvalajvaladananyasādhāraṇa- prabhāvamahimāhitatribhuvanopakāro haraḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-amaradīrghikāsalilasekasaṃvardhitapracaṇḍanayanānalaglapitatīvratāpavyathaḥ 
acintyacaritojjvalajvaladananyasādhāraṇaprabhāvamahimāhitatribhuvanopakāraḥ haraḥ jayati | 

jayatyacalakanyakālalitadorlatāliṅgita- sphuradgaralakālimākalitakāntakaṇṭha-sthalaḥ | 
taḍidvalayalaṅghitollasadamoghameghabhrama- pramattaguhabarhiṇopahṛtanṛttaharṣo haraḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-acalakanyakālalitadorlatāliṅgitasphuradgaralakālimākalitakānta-kaṇṭhasthalaḥ 
taḍidvalayalaṅghitollasadamoghameghabhramapramatta-guhabarhiṇopahṛtanṛttaharṣaḥ haraḥ jayati | 

jayatyaviralocchaladgaralavahniheticchaṭā- saṭālaphaṇabhīṣaṇakṣapaṇapāśamokṣakṣamaḥ | udāra 
karuṇārasaprasarasārasiktāśayaḥ prapannavipadarṇāvottaraṇakarṇadhāro haraḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-aviralocchaladgaralavahniheticchaṭāsaṭālaphaṇabhīṣaṇakṣapaṇapāśa-mokṣakṣamaḥ 
udārakaruṇārasaprasarasārasiktāśayaḥ prapannavipadarṇavottaraṇakarṇadhāraḥ haraḥ jayati | 

jayatyudadhiniḥsaradgaranigāralabdhā'bhaya- pramodabharanibharatridaśadaityavṛndastutaḥ | 
rasātalatalodgatajvaladalaṅghyaliṅgollasa- nmahāmahimamohitadruhiṇavāsudevo haraḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-udadhiniḥsaradgaranigāralabdhābhayapramodabharanirbharatridaśadaitya-vṛndastutaḥ rasātalata 
lodgatajjvaladalaṅghyaliṅgollasanmahāmahimamohitadruhiṇavāsudevaḥ haraḥ jayati | 

jayatyatulavikramonmiṣadakharvagarvajjvara- jvalaccapalamanmathonmathanabhagnabhogaspṛhaḥ | 
daśāsyabhujamaṇḍalītaralitaikapiṅgācala- trasadgirisutāhaṭhagrathitakaṇṭhapīṭho haraḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-atulavikramonmiṣadakharvagarvajvarajvalaccapalamanmathonmathanabhagna-bhogaspṛhaḥ 
daśāsyabhujamaṇḍalītaralitaikapiṅgācalatrasadgirisutā-haṭhagrathitakaṇṭhapīṭhaḥ haraḥ jayati | 

jayatyakalitollasanmadabharoddharāndhāsura- pratiṣkaraṇasāntvanaprathitanigrahā'nugrahaḥ | 
jagattrayabhayaṅkaratripuraghoradāvāvalī- salīlakavalīkṛtipralayavārivāho haraḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-akalitollasanmadabharoddharāndhāsurapratiṣkaraṇasāntvanaprathita-nigrahānugrahaḥ 
jagattrayabhayaṅkaratripuraghoradāvāvalīsalīlakavalīkṛtipralayavārivāhaḥ haraḥ jayati | 

jayatyaghavanāśaniḥ sumatimādhavīmādhavaḥ kṛpāmṛtapayonidhirbhavamahārṇavaikaplavaḥ | 
vipattṛṇasamīraṇaḥ praṇayicittacintāmaṇiḥ samastabhuvanodayapralayakelikāro haraḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-aghavanāśaniḥ sumatimādhavīmādhavaḥ kṛpāmṛtapayonidhiḥ bhavamahārṇavaikaplavaḥ 
vipattṛṇasamīraṇaḥ praṇayicittacintāmaṇiḥ samastabhuvanodayapralayakelikāraḥ haraḥ jayati | 

iti śrīpremamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau harā'ṣṭakaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaṃ stotram 

saptamaṃ stotram 

niśāntanidreva daśeva śaiśavī navīnavadhvāścakiteva dṛkchaṭā | surasravantīva katheva śāmbhavī 
kavīndravāṅnirvṛtimātanotu vaḥ ||| 1 || 

anvaya-niśāntanidrā iva śaiśavī daśā iva navīnavadhvāḥ cakitā dṛkchaṭā iva surasravantī iva śāmbhavī 
kathā iva kavīndravāk vaḥ nirvṛtim (ātyaṃtikaduḥkhanivṛttirūpaṃ niḥśreyasam) ātanotu | 

alaukikāhlādanibandhanaṃ manaḥ-prasādanaṃ svānubhavaikasakṣikam | prakāśatāṃ vo hṛdi pārameśvaraṃ maho 
rahasyaṃ sukavergirāmiva || 2 || 

anvaya-alaukikāhlādanibandhanam manaḥprasādanam svānubhavaikasākṣikam pārameśvaram mahaḥ sukaveḥ girām 
rahasyam iva vaḥ hṛdi prakāśatām | 

sa yasya cāpātsapadi cyuto'cyutaḥ śikhābhirugro viśikhaḥ śikhāvataḥ | purāṇyakārṣīdapurāṇi bhairavo 
bhayāni bhindyādabhavo bhavaḥ sa vaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-yasya cāpāt cyutaḥ saḥ acyutaḥ viśikhaḥ śikhāvataḥ śikhābhiḥ ugraḥ (san) purāṇi apurāṇi 
akārṣīt saḥ abhavaḥ bhairavaḥ bhavaḥ vaḥ bhayāni bhindyāt | 

sa yasya pṛṣṭhe caraṇārpaṇaṃ vṛṣā vṛṣādhirohe kalayatyanugraham | trilokanāthaḥ sa girā sudhāvṛṣā 
vṛṣākapistāpamapākarotu vaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-vṛṣādhirohe saḥ vṛṣā (svasya) pṛṣṭhe yasya caraṇārpaṇam anugṛham kalayati saḥ trilokanāthaḥ 
vṛṣākapiḥ sudhāvṛṣā girā vaḥ tāpam apākarotu | 

sa yasya pādadvayamiddhaśāsanaḥ sadā samabhyarcati pākaśāsanaḥ | prabhuḥ prasādā'malayā dṛśā sa naḥ 
kriyādvipadbhaṅgamanaṅgaśāsanaḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-iddhaśāsanaḥ saḥ pākaśāsanaḥ yasya pādadvayam sadā samabhyarcati saḥ anaṅgaśāsanaḥ prabhuḥ 
prasādāmalayā dṛśā naḥ vipadbhaṅgam kriyāt | 

camūrjayanbhījanakānakā na kāḥ sa yasya sūnuḥ klamahā mahāmahāḥ | jaṭāḥ sa bibhrattaruṇāruṇāruṇāḥ 
śriyaḥ kriyādvaḥ śubhayābhayā'bhayā || 6 || 

anvaya-yasya saḥ sūnuḥ kāḥ bhījanakānakāḥ camūḥ na jayan (bhavati) saḥ klamahāḥ mahāmahāḥ 
taruṇāruṇāruṇāḥ jaṭāḥ bibhrat śubhayā ābhayā (upalakṣitaḥ) vaḥ abhayāḥ śriyaḥ kriyāt | 

mayi dhruvaṃ dṛgbhavatā batā'vatā kṛpāmṛtārdrā mahitā hitā''hitā | atastavāstapramayāmayā mayā 
kṛtā nutiḥ sātiśayāśayā''śayā || 7 || 

anvaya-ayi śaṃbho ! avatā bhavatā mayi kṛpāmṛtārdrā mahitā hitā dṛk dhruvam āhitā bata ? ataḥ mayā 
sātiśayāśayā''śayā astapramayāmayāmayā tava nutiḥ kṛtā | 

anabhravarṣapratimaṃ vimatsarā narā jarāruṅmaraṇārttibhīravaḥ | mudhā sudhāsūtivataṃsaśaṃsanaṃ vihāya 
dhāvanti rasāyanāya kim || 8 || 

anvaya-vimatsarāḥ jarāruṅmaraṇārtibhīravaḥ narāḥ anabhravarṣapratimam sudhāsūtivataṃsaśaṃsanam vihāya 
rasāyanāya mudhā kim dhāvanti ? 

maṇiḥ susūkṣmo'pi yatholbaṇaṃ viṣaṃ kṛśopi vahniḥ sumahadyathā tṛṇam | śiśurmṛgendropi yathā 
gajavrajaṃ tanuḥ pradīpo'pi yathā tamobharam || 9 || 

yathālpamapyauṣadhamunmadaṃ gadaṃ yathāmṛtaṃ stokamapi kṣayādbhayam | dhruvaṃ tathaivāṇurapi stavaḥ 
prabhoḥ kṣaṇādaghaṃ dīrghamapi vyapohati || 10 || 

anvaya-yathā susūkṣmaḥ api maṇiḥ ulbaṇam viṣam vyapohati yathā kṛśaḥ api vahniḥ sumahat tṛṇam kṣaṇāt 
vyapohati yathā vā śiśuḥ api mṛgendraḥ gajavrajam vyapohati yathā tanuḥ api pradīpaḥ tamobharam vyapohati 
alpam api auṣadham yathā unmadam gadam vyapohati stokam api amṛtam kṣayāt bhayam vyapohati tathaiva aṇuḥ api 
(yayā kayā vā bhāṣayā kṛtaḥ) prabhoḥ stavaḥ dīrgham api agham dhruvam kṣaṇāt [eva] vyapohati | 

amandasandarbhagabhīravibhramaḥ pragalbhavaidarbhapariśramaḥ kramaḥ | avaśyamāsādya guṇocitaṃ vibhum bibhartti 
saubhāgyamabhaṅguraṃ giraḥ || 11 || 

anvaya-(dhanyasya kaveḥ) amandasandarbhagabhīravibhramaḥ pragalbhavaidarbhapariśramaḥ giraḥ kramaḥ guṇocitam 
vibhum āsādya avaśyam (eva) abhaṅguram saubhāgyam bibharti | 

yathā hi śīlena vinā kulāṅganā yathā vivekena vinā manīṣitā | sadarthabodhena vinā yathā śruti- 
rmahībhujaṅgena vinā yathā mahī || 12 || 

yathā vinā dyauraravindabandhunā vinā śaśāṅkena yathā niśīthinī | vidagdhavargeṇa vinā yathā sabhā vinā 
vibhūtirvinayena vā yathā || 13 || 

kṛpāvipākena vinā yathā mati- ryathā suputreṇa vinā gṛhasthitiḥ | tathaiva śocyā hariṇāṅkaśekhara- 
stavopayogena vinā sarasvatī || 14 || 

anvaya-yathā hi śīlena vinā kulāṅganā (śocyā bhavati) yathā vivekena vinā manīṣitā (śocyā bhavati) 
yathā sadarthabodhena vinā śrutiḥ śocyā yathā vā mahībhujaṅgena vinā mahī (śocyā bhavati) yathā 
aravindabandhunā vinā dyauḥ śocyā yathā ca śaśāṅkena vinā niśīthinī śocyā vidagdhavargeṇa vinā yathā 
sabhā śocyā (bhavati) vinayena vinā yathā vibhūtiḥ śocyā yathā matiḥ kṛpāvipākena vinā śocyā yathā ca 
suputreṇa vinā gṛhasthitiḥ śocyā (bhavati) tathaiva hariṇāṅkaśekharaśekharastavopayogena vinā sarasvatī 
(vāṇī) śocyā (bhavati) | 

ramāpi devī mama no manoramā kṣamāpi māmabhyavapattumakṣamā | mama kṣamaikā bhagavatparānuti- 
rbhavārttibhaṅge sarasā sarasvatī || 15 || 

anvaya-ramā devī api mama manoramā na (bhavati) tathā kṣamā devī api mām abhyavapattum akṣamā punaḥ mama 
bhavārttibhaṅge ekā bhagavatparā sarasā sarasvatī [eva] kṣamā (bhavati) | 

acetano yaḥ kila kusthitipriyaḥ pṛthagvidhopādhiśatakṣatāśayaḥ | niṣevyate pādatale sa yadgiri- ściraṃ 
munīndrairapi śuddhamānasaḥ || 16 || 

anvaya-yaḥ acetanaḥ kusthitipriyaḥ pṛthagvidhopādhiśatakṣatāśayaḥ (api) saḥ giriḥ (kailāśaḥ) 
śuddhamānasaḥ pādatale ciram munīndraiḥ yat niṣevyate [saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ 
kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ phalodgamaḥ (asti) itivakṣyamāṇaślokena sahānvayaḥ] | 

nisargataḥ satpathagarhitasthiti- rmalīmaso jihmagatiśca yaḥ phaṇī | sa kuṇḍalī yanmaṇimaulimaṇḍito 
mahābhujaṅgaḥ pṛthubhogabhāgapi || 17 || 

anvaya-yaḥ phaṇī nisargataḥ satpathagarhitasthitiḥ malīmasaḥ jihmagatiḥ ca (asti) saḥ (api) yat kuṇḍalī 
maṇimaulimaṇḍitaḥ mahābhujaṅgaḥ pṛthubhogabhāk api [saṃjātaḥ] saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ 
kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ phalodgamaḥ (asti) iti pūrvavadanvayaḥ | 

yadapyajasraṃ jaḍasaṅgamocitaḥ svabhāvatucchaḥ śaśabhṛt kalāmayaḥ | kalaṅkamuktaṃ vahate sudhāmayaṃ 
vidhūtadoṣodayamujjvalaṃ vapuḥ || 18 || 

sa eṣa gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ phalodgamaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ | amuṃ samāsādayituṃ hitāyati- ryateta ko 
nāma na cetano janaḥ || 19 || 

(sandānitakam) 

anvaya-ajasram jaḍasaṅgamocitaḥ svabhāvatucchaḥ śaśabhṛt kalāmayaḥ api (candramāḥ) yat kalaṅkamuktam 
sudhāmayam vidhūtadoṣodayam ujjvalam vapuḥ vahate saḥ eṣaḥ gaurīśvarasaṃśrayātmanaḥ kalpamahāmahīruhaḥ 
phalodgamaḥ (asti) hi amum (gaurīśvarasaṃśrayam) samāsādayitum kaḥ nāma hitāyatiḥ sacetanaḥ janaḥ na yateta 
(api tu sarvopītyarthaḥ) | 

nidāghanirdagdhamahāmarubhrama- klamacchido mārgamahīruhādapi | kalindakanyāsalilaughasaṅgata- 
trimārgagāmbhobharasamplavādapi || 20 || 

sarasvatīsaubhagasārasambhṛta- prasannagambhīrapadakramādapi | kuraṅganābhīghanakuṅkumāṅkita- 
stanāṅganāliṅganavibhramādapi || 21 || 

amandamānandasudhārasadravaṃ sravannavandhyaṃ bhavaduḥkhite hṛdi | iyatyamuṣminbhuvanādhvani dhvani- rnamaḥ 
śivāyeti camatkaroti me || 22 || 

(tilakam) 

anvaya-iyati (dūre) amuṣmin bhuvanādhvani bhavaduḥkhite me hṛdi namaḥ śivāya iti dhvaniḥ 
nidāghanirdagdhamahāmarubhramaklamacchidaḥ mārgamahīruhāt api 
kaliṃgakanyāsalilaughasaṅgatatrimārgagāṃbhobharasamplavāt api 
sarasvatīsaubhagasārasambhṛtaprasannagambhīrapadakramāt api 
kuraṅganābhīghanakuṅkumāṅkitastanāṅganāliṅganavibhramāt api avandhyam amandam ānandasudhārasadravam sravan 
me (etebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sakāśāt adhikam) camatkaroti | 

vicintayañjīvanameva jīvanaṃ samarthayan pārthivameva pārthivam | vibhāvayan vaibhavameva vai bhavaṃ 
kadā''śraye śaṅkarameva śaṅkaram || 23 || 

anvaya-jīvanam eva jīvanam vicintayan pārthivam pārthivam eva samarthayan bhavam vaibhavam eva 
(kṣaṇabhaṅguramityarthaḥ) vibhāvayan (aham) vai śaṅkaram śaṅkaram eva kadā āśraye | 

varaṃ bhavedapyavaraṃ kalevaraṃ paraṃ harārādhanasādhanaṃ hi yat | na tu kratudhvaṃsiniṣevaṇotsavaṃ 
vinighnatī muktirayuktipātinī || 24 || 

anvaya-hi yat param harārādhanasādhanam (tat) avaram api kalevaram varam bhavet tu kranudhvaṃsiniṣevaṇotsavam 
vinighnatī ayuktipātinī muktiḥ na varam (bhavet) | 

kva nīlakaṇṭhāyatanopasarpaṇa- sphuṭopakārau caraṇau mahāguṇau | kva cāñcanodvarttanacarcanādibhiḥ 
purāripūjārpaṇatarpaṇau karau || 25 || 

kva nāma nāmagrahaṇotsavaṃ vibho- rabhipravṛttā rasanā dine dine | kva cādriputrīpatipādapaṃkaja- 
sphuradrajorājivirājitaṃ śiraḥ || 26 || 

kva dṛkciraṃ pāritacandraśekhara- svarūpasaubhāgyavilokanaspṛhā | kva santatākarṇitadarpakadviṣa- 
dvicitracāritrapavitritā śrutiḥ || 27 || 

kva nirdhutā'nalpavikalpaviplava- trilocanadhyānanibandhanaṃ manaḥ | kva cā'pavargo'yamamārga eva yaḥ 
smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām || 28 || 

idaṃ vidantaḥ sudhiyo bhiyojjhitāḥ samādhimādhicchidamāśritā api | prabhupraṇāmastuticintanārcana- 
sphuṭopayogaṃ bahu manvate vapuḥ || 29 || 

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-nīlakaṇṭhāyatanopasarpaṇasphuṭopakārau mahāguṇau (bhaktānām) caraṇau kva (bhavataḥ) ? 
smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām amārgaḥ ayam apavagaḥ (mokṣaḥ) kva? añjanodvarttanacarcanādibhiḥ 
purāripūjārpaṇatatparau karau kva ? tathā-dine dine vibhoḥ nāmagrahaṇotsavam abhipravṛttā rasanā kva ? 
adriputrīpatipādapaṅkajasphuradrajorājivirājitam śiraḥ ca kva ? ciram 
pāritacandraśekharasvarūpasaubhāgyavilokanaspṛhā dṛk kva ? 
santatākarṇitadarpakadviṣadvicitracāritrapavitritā śrutiḥ kva ? 
nirdhutā'nalpavikalpaviplavatrilocanadhyānanibandhanam manaḥ kva (asti) ? smarārisevāsukhasarvasampadām amārgaḥ 
ayam apavargaḥ ca kva (asti) ? idam vidantaḥ bhiyojjhitāḥ sudhiyaḥ ādhicchidam samādhim āśritā api 
prabhupraṇāmastuticintanārcanasphuṭopayogam vapuḥ bahu manvate | 

muktirhi nāma paramaḥ puruṣārtha ekaḥ tāmantarāyamavayanti yadantarajñāḥ | 

kimaṅgamaṅgalyamanaṅgabhaṅgada prasādanādanyadadhanyamanyase | yadarthamarthakṣatikṛtsuduṣkara-prayāsa- 
sādhyeṣu makheṣu khidyase || 30 || 

anvaya-he aṅga ! adhanya ! anaṅgabhaṅgadaprasādanāt anyat maṅgalyam kim manyase ? yadartham 
arthakṣatikṛtsuduṣkaraprayāsasādhyeṣu makheṣu khidyase | 

imā himānīvimalā havirbhujāṃ prabhuprasādaprabhavā vibhūtayaḥ | karoṣi yattarpaṇamātrakāmyayā 
dayāspadaprāṇyupaghātapātakam || 31 || 

anvaya-he adhanya ! attarpaṇamātrakāmyayā dayāspadaprāṇyupaghātapātakam karoṣi (teṣām) havirbhujām imāḥ 
himānīvimalāḥ vibhūtayaḥ prabhuprasādaprabhavāḥ (santi) | 

sakhe ! sakhedasya dhanārjanaṃ prati pratigrahādhyāpanayājanādibhiḥ | prayāti te vāyurivāyuriṅgitaṃ vihanti 
hanta kratave tavehitam || 32 || 

anvaya-he sakhe ! pratigrahādhyāpanayājanādibhiḥ dhanārjanaṃ prati sakhedasya te āyuḥ vāyuḥ iva prayāti 
hanta (antaḥ) kratave tava īhitam (tava) iṅgitam (abhīpsitaṃ śrīśivārādhanam) vihanti | 

ataḥ svataḥ prārthita-saṃpadāṃ padaṃ kadarthanā-hīnamadīnamenasā | nidānamānandabhuvaḥ svayambhuvo 
bhajasva pādāmbujasevanotsavam || 33 || 

(cakkalakam) 

anvaya-ataḥ he sakhe ! svataḥprārthitasampadām padam kadarthanāhīnam enasā adīnam ānandabhuvaḥ nidānam 
svayaṃbhuvaḥ pādāmbujasevanotsavam bhajasva | 

akleśapeśalamalaṅghyakṛtāntadūta- huṅkārabhaṅgabhiduraṃ duritendhanāgnim | ko nāma nāmayaharaṃ 
harapādapadma- sevāsukhaṃ sumatiranvahamādriyeta || 34 || 

anvaya-akleśapeśalam alaṅghyakṛtāntadūtahuṅkārabhaṅgabhiduram dūritendhanāgnim āmayaharam 
harapādapadmasevāsukham kaḥ nāma sumatiḥ anvaham na ādriyet ? 

romanthamantharakuraṅgaśatāśriteṣu bhāgīrathīśiśiraśīkaraśītaleṣu | rohanmahārhaphalakandalasundareṣu 
baddhāspadāstuhinabhūdharakandareṣu || 35 || 

dhanyāḥ samādhimavadhānadhanā dhanādi sambandhabandhamavadhūya dhiyā'dhiyantaḥ | jyotiḥ paraṃ 
galadanalpavikalpajāla- mālokayanti bhagavantamanantamantaḥ || 36 || 

(yugmam) 

anvaya-romanthamantharakuraṅgaśatāśriteṣu bhāgīrathīśiśaraśīkaraśītaleṣu 
rohanmahārhaphalakandalasundareṣu tuhinabhūdharakandareṣu baddhāspadāḥ avadhānadhanāḥ dhanyāḥ 
dhanādisaṃbaddhabandham avadhūya dhiyā samādhim adhiyantaḥ galadanalpavikalpajālam param jyotiḥ bhagavantam 
anantam antaḥ (hṛdaye) ālokayanti | 

dhanyā bhajanti nṛpaveśmasu vetrivaktra- huṃkārakātaradhiyastaruṇendumaulim | 
vairāgyanirvṛtamanasvijanāvakīrṇa- svargāpagāpulinabālalatālayeṣu || 37 || 

anvaya-nṛpaveśmasu vetrivaktrahuṅkārakātaradhiyaḥ dhanyāḥ 
vairāgya-nirvṛtamanasvijanāvakīrṇasvargāpagāpulinabālalatālayeṣu taruṇendumaulim bhajanti | 

santaḥ smaranti śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍasevā- hevākinaḥ surasaritpulinasthaleṣu | 
lakṣmīlavollasadamandamadā'valepa- bhūpālavāliśavilaṅghanaviplavānām || 38 || 

anvaya-śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍasevāhevākinaḥ santaḥ surasaritpulinasthaleṣu 
lakṣmīlavollasadamandamadā'valepabhūpālavāliśavilaṅghana-viplavānām smaranti | 

idaṃ madhumukhaṃ viṣaṃ harati jīvitaṃ tatkṣaṇā- dapathyamidamāśitaṃ vyathayate vipāke vapuḥ | idaṃ 
tṛṇagaṇāvṛtaṃ vilamadho vidhatte kṣaṇā- dyadatra malinolbaṇairdraviṇamarjitaṃ karmabhiḥ || 39 || 

ataḥ pratanuvaibhavodbhavadakhardagarvakṣamā- patipraṇayasaṃbhavaṃ bhuvi viḍambanāḍambaram | vihāya 
suravāhinīpulinavāsahevākino bhajanti kṛtinastamīramaṇakhaṇḍacūḍāmaṇim || 40 || 

(yugmam) 

anvaya-atra malinolbaṇaiḥ karmabhiḥ (manuṣyaiḥ) yat draviṇam arjitam idam madhumukham viṣam tatkṣaṇāt jīvitam 
harati | idam āśitam apathyam vipāke vapuḥ vyathayate | (malinolbaṇaiḥ karmabhiḥ yat draviṇam upārjitam) tat 
idam tṛṇagaṇāvṛtam vilam kṣaṇāt adhaḥ vidhatte | ataḥ (hetoḥ) suravāhinīpulinavāsahevākinaḥ kṛtinaḥ 
bhuvi pratanuvaibhavodbhavadakharvagarvakṣamāpatipraṇayasaṃbhavam viḍambanāḍambaram vihāya 
tamīramaṇakhaṇḍacūḍāmaṇim bhajanti | 

kiṃ bhūyobhiḥ paruṣaviṣayaiḥ śrīvikārairasāraiḥ kiṃ vā bhūyaḥ patanavirasaiḥ svargabhogābhilāṣaiḥ | 
manye nā'nyadbhavabhayavipatkātarāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ muktvā bhaktiṃ bhagavati bhave śasyamāśāsyamasti || 41 || 

dūrodañcaccaṭulalaharīhārihastavyudasta- vyāpattāpatridaśataṭinīmajjanonmajjaneṣu | śraddhābandhaṃ 
śaśadharaśiraḥpādarājīvasevā-hevākaikavyasanamanasastena tanvanti santaḥ || 42 || 

(yugmam) 

anvaya-asāraiḥ bhūyobhiḥ paruṣaviṣayaiḥ kim ? asāraiḥ śrīvikāraiḥ ca kim ? patanavirasaiḥ 
svargabhogābhilāṣaiḥ vā kim [bhavati] ? bhavabhayavipatkātarāṇām narāṇām bhagavati bhave bhaktim muktvā 
anyat āśāsyam śasyam na asti | [iti aham] manye | tena (pūrvoktahetunā) santaḥ 
śaśadharaśiraḥ-pādarājīva-sevāhevākaikavyasanamanasaḥ (santaḥ) 
dūrodañcaccaṭulalaharīhārihastavyudastavyāpattāpa-tridaśataṭinīmajjanonmajjaneṣu śraddhābandham tanvanti | 

iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stuti- kusumāñjalau sevābhinandanaṃ nāma saptamaṃ stotram | 

aṣṭamaṃ stotram 

kalyāṇinaḥ suragireriva saṃśritasya lakṣmyā hareriva raveriva dīptibhājaḥ | padyasya śambhuviṣayasya jayanti 
pādā ye maṇḍayanti ca punanti ca viṣṭapāni || 1 || 

anvaya-śambhuviṣayasya kalyāṇinaḥ padyasya ye pādāḥ kalyāṇinaḥ suragireḥ pādāḥ iva (tathā) lakṣmyā 
saṃśritasya hareḥ pādāḥ iva (evaṃ) dīpti bhājaḥ raveḥ pādāḥ iva viṣṭapāni maṇḍayanti punanti ca te 
jayanti | 

yāḥ paṅkilena kalilena viyojayanti nityojjvalena kuśalena ca yojayanti | tā dhūrjaṭeramaranirjhariṇītaraṅga- 
bhaṅgābhirāmagatayaḥ stutayo jayanti || 2 || 

anvaya-yāḥ (bhaktajanam) paṅkilena kalilena viyojayanti nityojjvalena kuśalena ca yojayanti tāḥ 
amaranirjhariṇītaraṅgabhaṅgābhirāmagatayaḥ stutayaḥ jayanti | 

saṃsāradāruṇadavānaladahyamāna- vāk-citta-kāya-kuśalīkaraṇauṣadhāni | śrī-bhukti-mukti-vaśa-karmmaṇi 
kārmaṇāni śambhorjayanti nuticintanapūjanāni || 3 || 

anvaya-saṃsāradāruṇadavānaladahyamānavākcittakāyakuśalīkaraṇauṣadhāni śrībhuktimuktivaśakarmaṇi 
kārmaṇāni śambhoḥ nuticiṃtanapūjanāni jayanti | 

doṣākarasya śirasi sthitimuttamāṅga- cchedaṃ vidheravirahaṃ naravāhanasya | bhasmīkṛtiṃ 
tripura-pāśadhara-smarāṇāṃ vaśyaṃ diśāñca daśakaṃ daśakandharasya || 4 || 

anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa krīḍanniva prabhuḥ) doṣākarasya śirasi sthitim vyadhita vidheḥ uttamāṅgacchedam 
vyadhita naravāhanasya aviraham (sakhyam) vyadhita tripurapāśadharasmarāṇām bhasmīkṛtim vyadhita 
daśakandharasya vaśyam diśām daśakam vyadhita | tat īśvarasya niraṅkuśam apratihatam svātantryam jayati iti 
vakṣyamāṇā'ṣṭamaślokena sahānvayaḥ | 

śauryānalasya paraśuvyajanena dīptiṃ rāmasya bāhuparighapratighaṃ maghonaḥ | haimaṃ maruttanṛpaterdivasāni 
sapta varṣaṃ sudarśanasamarpaṇamacyutasya || 5 || 

anvaya-(yena ca svātantryeṇa) paraśuvyajanena rāmasya śauryānalasya dīptim vyadhita maghonaḥ 
bāhuparighapratigham vyadhita maruttanṛpateḥ pure saptadivasāni haimam varṣam vyadhita acyutasya 
sudarśanasamarpaṇam vyadhita (tat īśvarasya apratihatam svātantryam jayati iti pūrvavadanvayaḥ) | 

śvetasya kaṇṭhapulinātsamavartipāśa- protsāraṇaṃ nayananirharaṇaṃ bhagasya | dugdhābdhidānamupamanyumuneḥ 
kriyāsu dakṣasya vighnakaraṇaṃ makhadīkṣitasya || 6 || 

anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa) śvetasya kaṇṭhapulināt samavartipāśaprotsāraṇam vyadhita upamanyumuneḥ 
dugdhābdhidānam vyadhita makhadīkṣitasya dakṣasya kriyāsu vighnakaraṇam vyadhita | 

śūlādhirohaṇaparābhavamandhakasya pūṣṇo hanugrahamanugrahamarjunasya | nandīśvarasya ravijādabhayaṃ 
bhujaṅga- bhaṅgyābhimānamathanaṃ munimāninīnām || 7 || 

anvaya-(yena svātantryeṇa) andhakasya śūlādhirohaṇaparābhavam vyadhita pūṣṇaḥ hanugraham arjunasya ca 
anugraham vyadhita nandīśvarasya ravijāt abhayam vyadhita munimāninīnām bhujaṅgabhaṃgyābhimānamathanam 
vyadhita (tat svātantryam jayati) | 

kiṃ vā'paraṃ druhiṇakṛṣṇaharatvametya sargasthitipraśamanāni jagattrayasya | krīḍanniva vyadhita yena 
niraṅkuśaṃ tat svātantryamapratihataṃ jayatīśvarasya || 8 || 

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam | 

anvaya-kim vā aparam (bahu brūmaḥ) yena svātantryeṇa krīḍan iva druhiṇakṛṣṇaharatvam etya jagattrayasya 
sargasthitipraśamanāni vyadhita tat īśvarasya niraṅkuśam apratihatam svātantryam jayati | 

yasyā'tighoragaralādapi kaṇṭhapīṭhā- tsaṃjīvanauṣadhamudeti vaco natānām | yasya 
jvaladghanakṛśānuśikholbaṇāpi varṣatyamoghamamṛtadravameva dṛṣṭiḥ || 9 || 

p. 141) 

anvaya-yasya atighoragaralāt api kaṇṭhapīṭhāt natānām (sañjīvanam) sañjīvanauṣadham vacaḥ udeti yasya 
jvaladghanakṛśānuśikholbaṇā api dṛṣṭiḥ natānām amogham amṛtadravam eva varṣati (tam saṃśritārtiharaṇam 
vibhum aham śaraṇam śrayāmi iti agre paṃcaviṃśatitame śloke sambandhaḥ) | 

daṃṣṭrākarālamapi ghoramaghoravakttraṃ yasya prapannabhayabhañjanabhaṅgimeti | 
yasyāṅgabhasmakaṇikāścaraṇāśriteṣu karpūradhūlipaṭalaśriyamāśrayanti || 10 || 

anvaya-yasya daṃṣṭrākarālam api ghoram (nīlotpalābham) aghoravaktram prapannabhayabhañjanabhaṅgim eti yasya ca 
aṅgabhasmakaṇikāḥ caraṇāśriteṣu karpūradhūlipaṭalaśriyam āśrayanti (taṃ vibhuṃ śrayāmi iti 
pūrvavatsaṃbandhaḥ) | 

yasyāpi kṛṣṇabhujagā bhujagā bhajanta- mindīvarasraja iva pravinandayanti | kiṃ cāṅgasaṅgi marudīritameti 
yasya muṇḍaṃ namatsvamalamaṅgalakambuśobhām || 11 || 

anvaya-yasya bhujagāḥ kṛṣṇabhujagāḥ api indīvarasrajaḥ iva bhajantam pavinandayanti kim ca (adhikam) yasya 
aṅgasaṅgi muṇḍam marudīritam (sat) namatsu amalamaṅgalakambuśobhām eti (taṃ vibhum aham śrayāmi) | 

yasyebhacarmaghanaśoṇitapaṅkalipta- maṅgeṣu maṅgaladugūla [kelikalākutukena ca kācidamuṃ yamunājalakūle | 
mañjulavañjulakuñjagataṃ vicakarṣa kareṇa dugūle ||] vilāsameti | yasyāpi tāpavidhureṣu kare kapāla- 
mālambate'mṛtakamaṇḍalukhaṇḍalīlām || 12 || 

anvaya-yasya aṅgeṣu ghanaśoṇitapaṅkaliptam (api) ibhacarma maṅgaladugūlavilāsam eti yasya kare kapālam api 
tāpavidhureṣu amṛtakamaṇḍalukhaṇḍalīlām ālambate (taṃ aham śrayāmi) | 

yatpādapāṃsuparimarśaśuci śmaśānaṃ śrīśailanaimiṣamukhānyadharīkaroti | yatsaṃstavādavikalaṃ kuśalaṃ 
kapāla- pālī karoti kṛtināṃ kamalāvalīva || 13 || 

anvaya-yatpādapāṃsuparimarśaśuci (sat) śmaśānam śrīśailanaimiṣamukhāni (tīrthāni api) adharīkaroti 
yatsaṃstavāt kapālapālī kamalāvalī iva kṛtinām avikalam kuśalam karoti tamahaṃ śrayāmi | 

yaṃ devamastaśirasaṃ surabhartturaṅke laṅkeśavairikaravījitatālavṛntam | āsīnasuptasukhitaṃ śatarudriyādi- 
mantraiḥ svareṇa madhureṇa gṛṇāti vedhāḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-surabharttuḥ aṅke astaśirasam laṅkeśavairikaravījitatālavṛntam āsīnasuptasukhitam yam devam vedhāḥ 
śatarudriyādimantraiḥ madhureṇa svareṇa gṛṇāti (tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) | 

helāvalīḍhabhuvanatritayena yena gīrṇāḥ purandaramukundaravīndavo'pi | yasya jvaladvipulabhālavilocanāgni- 
jvālāvalīśalabhatāmagamatsa kālaḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-helāvalīḍhabhuvanatritayena yena (kālena) purandaramukundaravīndavaḥ api gīrṇāḥ saḥ kālaḥ yasya 
(prabhoḥ) jvaladvipulabhālavilocanāgnijvālāvalīśalabhatām agamat (taṃ vibhum aham śrayāmi) | 

śvetaṃ vidhorudayahetumavetya pakṣaṃ kālaṃ ca yaḥ kṣayakaraṃ dṛśamāśritasya | śvetaṃ dayāviśadayāśu 
dṛśānugṛhya kālaṃ dṛśaiva nayati sma śamaṃ vipakṣam || 16 || 

anvaya-yaḥ śvetam pakṣam dṛśam āśritasya vidhoḥ udayahetum avetya (tathā) kālam pakṣam ca vidhoḥ kṣayakaram 
avetya (ata-eva) śvetam dayāviśadayā dṛśā anugṛhya vipakṣam kālam dṛśā eva śamam nayati sma tamahaṃ 
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti pūrvavat | 

cakrī mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvā- līḍhāmbaraḥ kṣitidharendradhanurdharasya | yasyāgamannidhanasādhanatāṃ 
purāṇāṃ vāṇīkṛtaśca raṇamūrdhni guṇīkṛtaśca || 17 || 

anvaya-kṣitidharendradhanurdharasya yasya raṇamūrdhni mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvālīḍhāmbaraḥ cakrī 
(viṣṇuḥ) vāṇīkṛtaḥ (tathā) mukhāgravilasajjvalanograjihvālīḍhāmbaraḥ cakrī (vāsukiśca) guṇīkṛtaḥ 
purāṇām nidhanasādhanatām agamat tam aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi | 

cakrāyudhaṃ viśikhatāmuḍucakravarti- cakrābhidhānasuhṛdau rathacakrabhāvam | nītvā'sṛjattridaśadhāmni 
rasātale ca yo harṣa-śokamayamaśru purāṅganānām || 18 || 

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ (tripurasamare) cakrāyudham viśikhatām nītvā uḍḍucakravarticakrābhidhānasuhṛdau (ca) 
rathacakrabhāvam nītvā tridaśadhāmni rasātale ca purāṅganānām harṣaśokamayam aśru asṛjat (taṃ vibhum 
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti sambandhaḥ) | 

ārūḍharīḍhamapi yena samarpitena prītiṃ ratiṃ ca hṛdi vismarati sma kāmaḥ | taṃ dṛṣṭipātamadhigamya 
bibharti yasya prītiṃ ratiṃ ca hṛdi ko na susiddhakāmaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-ārūḍharīḍham api hṛdi samarpitena yena kāmaḥ prītim ratim ca vismarati sma yasya (vibhoḥ) tam 
dṛṣṭipātam adhigamya susiddhakāmaḥ kaḥ (bhaktajanaḥ) hṛdi prītim ratim ca na bibharti ? śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | 

kṛṣṇopadarśitapathaḥ pṛthuloṣmabhīṣma- ślāghyaṃ dadhadvapurupāttavanāntavāsaḥ | vyādhākṛterapi 
dhanañjaya eva yasya dṛggocare kṛtapado mahasā didīpe || 20 || 

anvaya-kṛṣṇopadarśitapathaḥ pṛthuloṣmabhīṣmaślāghyam vapuḥ dadhat upāttavanāntavāsaḥ dhanañjayaḥ eva 
vyādhākṛteḥ api yasya (vibhoḥ) dṛggocare kṛtapadaḥ mahasā didīpe (tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) | 

yuktaṃ sudhākarasudhākarakadyusindhu- toyādi yanmanasi tāpamapākaroti | yasyāṅgasaṅgi śavabhasmakapālamālā- 
hālāhalāhidahanādyapi hṛdyameva || 21 || 

anvaya-sudhākarasudhākarakadyusindhutoyādi yanmanasi tāpam (trijagatsargādivyāpārajam santāpam) apākaroti (tat) 
yuktam (adbhutantvetat-) yasya aṅgasaṅgi śavabhasmakapālamālā hālāhalāhidahanādi api hṛdyam eva (bhavati 
tamahaṃ śaraṇam śrayāmi) | 

mūrtiḥ kṛmeḥ śatapadī śravaṇaṃ praviṣṭā dṛṣṭā rujāmasuhṛtaṃ sṛjatī janānām | saurī tanurnanu 
sahasrapadī yadīya- netrasthitā harati mṛtyubhayaṃ śritānām || 22 || 

anvaya-śravaṇam praviṣṭā śatapadī kṛmeḥ mūrttiḥ janānām asuhṛtam rujām sṛjatī (janena) dṛṣṭā | nanu 
yadīyanetrasthitā sahasrapadī saurī tanuḥ śritānām mṛtyubhayam harati (taṃ aham śaraṇam śrayāmi) | 

ākarṇya yaḥ kṛpaṇamārttavacaḥ kṛpābdhi-rādhūtamūrdhasuranirjhariṇīkaṇaughaiḥ 
utsaṅgasaṅgatagirīndrasutākucāgra- saṃsaktamauktikamaṇīndviguṇīkaroti || 23 || 

anvaya-yaḥ kṛpābdhiḥ kṛpaṇam ārtavacaḥ ākarṇya (dayayā) ādhūtamūrdhasuranirjhariṇīkaṇaughaiḥ 
utsaṅgasaṅgatagirīndrasutākucāgrasaṃsaktamauktikamaṇīn dviguṇīkaroti (tamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | 

udgāḍhabhaktividhuravyapanītatīvra- doṣāndhakāramatimātraśuciprakāśam | pīyūṣamudvamati yasya 
viviktavarṇaṃ karṇāntagāmi vacanaṃ ca vilocanaṃ ca || 24 || 

anvaya-yasya udgāḍhabhaktividhuravyapanītatīvradoṣāndhakāram atimātraśuciprakāśam viviktavarṇam 
karṇāntagāmi ca vacanam vilocanam ca pīyūṣam udvamati (taṃ ahaṃ śrayāmi) | 

pātrībhavanti na yadaṅghrisarojareṇu- maitrīpavitraśirasaḥ sthirasatyavācaḥ | 
sāṭopakopavikaṭabhrukuṭicchaṭānā- muttālakālabhaṭavakravibhīṣikāṇām || 25 || 

anvaya-yadaṅghrisarojareṇumaitrīpavitraśirasaḥ sthirasatyavācaḥ (dhanyāḥ) 
sāṭopakopavikaṭabhrukuṭicchaṭānām uttālakālabhaṭavakravibhīṣikāṇām na pātrībhavanti (tamahaṃ 
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | 

sūktiṃ śuciṃ śravaṇayoramṛtaṃ sravantīṃ vakrāmabhaṅguraguṇāṃ mahatīṃ vahantaḥ | gāyanti yaṃ 
śritavataḥ pariśuddhavaṃ śavidyā yaśāṃsi kavayaḥ parivādakāśca || 26 || 

anvaya-śucim śravaṇayoḥ amṛtam sravantīm vakrām abhaṅguraguṇām mahatīm sūktim vahantaḥ 
pariśuddhavaṃśavidyāḥ kavayaḥ (tathā) sūktim śucim śravaṇayoḥ amṛtam sravantīm vakrām abhaṅguraguṇām 
mahatīm (vīṇām) vahantaḥ parivādakāḥ ca yam (prabhum) śritavataḥ (bhaktajanasya) yaśāṃsi gāyanti (tam 
vibhum aham śaraṇam śrayāmīti sambandhaḥ) | 

yatsevakasya madanolbaṇabāṇapūga- krāntā'likāntavikasattilakojjvalaśrīḥ | sevyā bhavatyavasare 
kalakaṇṭhanāda- hṛdyā vadhūḥ kusumitopavanasthalī ca || 27 || 

anvaya-yatsevakasya madanolbaṇabāṇapūgakrāntā alikānta-vikasattilakojjvalaśrīḥ kalakaṇṭhanādahṛdyāḥ 
kusumitā vadhūḥ upavanasthalī ca avasare sevyā bhavati (taṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | 

yasminnakhinnamanaso vyasanāvasanna- santāpaśāntikṛtasammatayo vasanti | kātyāyanī ca karuṇā ca kalā ca 
cāndrī snigdhā ca dṛk surasaricca sarasvatī ca || 28 || 

anvaya-vyasanāvasannasantāpaśāntikṛtasammatayaḥ kātyāyanī karuṇā ca cāndrī kalā ca snigdhā dṛk ca 
surasarit ca sarasvatī ca yasmin akhinnamanasaḥ vasanti (tam vibhum śaraṇam śrayāmi) | 

santāpasaṃpadapahārapaṭūni siddha- sindhorivendudhavalāni jalāni yasya | ākalpayanti madayanti pavitrayanti 
sañjīvayanti ca jaganti bhṛśaṃ yaśāṃsi || 29 || 

anvaya-yasya santāpasaṃpadapahārapaṭūni indudhavalāni yaśāṃsi siddhasindhoḥ jalāni iva jaganti bhṛśam 
ākalpayanti madayanti pavitrayanti sañjīvayanti ca (ta vibhuṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | 

duṣkālasaṅkaṭakaṭāhakadarthitānāṃ tīvrābhimānamanasāṃ ghanasārabhāṃsi | 
bhindantyamandaharicandanabinduvṛnda- sandohadohadamaho caritāni yasya || 30 || anvaya-aho ! ghanasārabhāṃsi yasya 
caritāni duṣkālasaṅkaṭakaṭāhakadarthitānām tīvrābhimānamanasām amandaharicandanabinduvṛndasandohadohadam 
bhindanti (taṃ vibhuṃ aham śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | 

phullāravindamakarandadhṛtaprasaṅga- bhṛṅgāṅganāgumagumāravagītigarbham | gāyanti yasya caritaṃ 
haritāmadhīśā dhīśālinaḥ kamalinīpulinasthalīṣu || 31 || 

anvaya-dhīśālinaḥ haritām adhīśāḥ kamalinīpulinasthalīṣu 
phullāravindamakarandadhṛta-prasaṅgabhṛṅgāṅganāgumagumāravagītigarbham yasya caritam gāyanti (taṃ vibhuṃ 
śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi) | 

vyaktojjvalālikacitaṃ mukhamāyatākṣaṃ vistīrṇakarṇikamanargalarūḍhanālam | yaṃ śaṃsato'dhivasati 
svayamuktidevī rājīvasadma-kamalā vijigīṣayeva || 32 || 

anvaya-yam śaṃsataḥ vyaktojjvalālikacitam āyatākṣam vistīrṇakarṇikam anargalarūḍhanālam mukham uktidevī 
rājīvasadmakamalāvijigīṣayā iva svayam adhivasati (tam saṃśritārttiharaṇam vibhum śaraṇaṃ śrayāmīti 
sambandhaḥ) | 

āpannabāndhavamabandhyavacovilāsa- māsannamajjananamajjanasāntvaneṣu | devaṃ sudhākara-kiśorakṛtāvataṃsaṃ 
taṃ saṃśritārttiharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi || 33 || 

(pañcaviṃśatyā kulakam) 

anvaya-āsannamajjananamajjanasāntvaneṣu abandhyavacovilāsam āpannabāndhavam sudhākarakiśorakṛtāvataṃsam 
saṃśritārttiharaṇam tam devam (aham) śaraṇam śrayāmi | 

devaṃ śrayāmi tamahaṃ mukuṭoragendra- sphūrjatphaṇāmaṇisahasramiṣeṇa yasya | bhālānalena 
surasindhujalokṣitena pronmuktamaṅkurasahasramivācakāsti || 34 || 

anvaya-yasya mukuṭoragendrasphūrjatphaṇāmaṇisahasramiṣeṇa surasindhujalokṣitena bhālānalena pronmuktam 
aṅkurasahasram iva ācakāsti tam devam aham śrayāmi | 

sānugrahottamagaṇāśritapādamūlaṃ mūrdhnā dhṛtābhrasaritaṃ satuṣāramūrtim | āsevitaṃ viṣadharaiḥ 
kaṭakeṣu tāpa- śāntyai girīśamatihṛdyaguhaṃ śrayāmi || 35 || 

anvaya-sānugrahottamagaṇāśritapādamūlam mūrdhnā dhṛtābhrasaritam satuṣāramūrtim kaṭakeṣu viṣadharaiḥ 
āsevitam atihṛdyaguham girīśam (aham) tāpaśāntyai śrayāmi | 

yaḥ kṣīranīranidhimaṅghritale sudhāmbhaḥ- kumbhaṃ kare śirasi devanadīmadīnām | hartuṃ bibhartī 
bavināmaṇukarmamāyā- mūlaṃ malatrayamayaṃ tamahaṃ śrayāmi || 36 || 

anvaya-yaḥ bhavinām aṇukarmamāyāmūlam malatrayam hartum (iva) aṅghritale kṣīranīranidhim kare 
sudhāmbhaḥkumbham śirasi adīnām devanadīm bibharti tam ayam aham śrayāmi | 

yasyāpagā sragiva saumanasī jaṭāsu yaḥ kaumudīṃ viracanāmiva mūrdhni dhatte | devīṃ varā'bhayakarāmapi yo 
bibharti prītaḥ śivāṃ dṛśamiva prabhumāśraye tam || 37 || 

anvaya-yasya jaṭāsu āpagā saumanasī srak iva (ābhāti) yaḥ kaumudīm viracanām iva mūrdhni dhatte yaḥ prītaḥ 
(san) varābhayakarām devīm dṛśam iva vibharti tam prabhum (aham) āśraye | 

gaurīṃ gajāsyajananīṃ himavatprasūtiṃ sadyaḥpavitritajagattritayāṃ ya ekaḥ | kātyāyanīṃ suradhuniṃ ca 
vibhurbibharti nirvāṇadaṃ śaraṇamemi tamindumaulim || 38 || 

anvaya-yaḥ vibhuḥ ekaḥ sadyaḥpavitritajagattritayām himavatprasūtim kātyāyanīm gaurīm gajāsyajananīm 
suradhunīm ca bibharti tam nirvāṇadam indumaulim (aham) śaraṇam emi | 

kvāpyuddhṛtakratuvidhātṛmṛgottamāṅga- mutsaṅgasaṅgatamṛgaṃ kvacidoṣadhīśam | krūraṃ 
kvacinmṛgavadhaikaratiṃ kirātaṃ vātaṃ kvacinmṛgarathaṃ vibhumāśrayāmi || 39 || 

anvaya-kvāpi uddhṛtakratuvidhātṛmṛgottamāṅgam kvacit utsaṅgasaṅgatamṛgam auṣadhīśam kvacit 
mṛgavadhaikaratim krūram kirātam kvacit mṛgaratham vātam (evaṃbhūtam) vibhum (ahaṃ śaraṇam) āśrayāmi | 

uddāmadoṣamapi dīrghaguṇaṃ bhujaṅga- bhogopagūḍhamapi rūḍhaśikhiprasaṅgam | kāpālikavratasametamapi 
dvijendra- cūḍāmaṇiṃ vibhumanaṅkuśamāśrayāmi || 40 || 

anvaya-uddāmadoṣam api dīrghaguṇam bhujaṅgabhogopagūḍham api rūḍhaśikhiprasaṅgam kāpālikavratasametam api 
dvijendracūḍāmaṇim (ityevam) anaṅkuśam vibhum (aham) āśrayāmi | 

aṅge dhṛtāṅganamanaṅgakṛtāṅgabhaṅgaṃ viśvādhināthamatha khaṇḍakapālapāṇim | ugraṃ śivaṃ 
haramaghoramajaṃ ca sadyo- jātaṃ ca vismayanidhiṃ vibhumāśrayāmi || 41 || 

anvaya-aṅge dhṛtāṅganam anaṅgakṛtāṅgabhaṅgam viśvādhinātham atha khaṇḍakapālapāṇim ugram śivam haram 
aghoram ajam ca sadyojātam (ityevam) vismayanidhim vibhum (aham) āśrayāmi | 

asminbhavādhvani mahāviṣame'sameṣu- roṣāditaskaratiraskaraṇaikavīram | bhīruḥ śrayāmi śaraṇaṃ 
kṣaṇadākuṭumba-lekhāśikhāmaṇimanuttamaśaktimīśam || 42 || 

anvaya-asmin mahāviṣame bhavādhvani bhīruḥ (san aham) asameṣuroṣāditaskaratiraskaraṇaikavīram anuttamaśaktim 
kṣaṇadākuṭumbalekhāśikhāmaṇim īśam śaraṇam śrayāmi | 

kiṃ merumandaramukhairgiribhirgarīyān kailāsa eva jagadekagururgirīśaḥ | 
yasyā'bhayaṅkaramasaṅkaramastaśaṅka- maṅkaṃ suṭaṅkamakalaṅkamalaṅkaroti || 43 || 

anvaya-merumandaramukhaiḥ giribhiḥ kim kailāsa eva garīyān (bhavati) yasya abhayaṅkaram asaṅkaram astaśaṅkam 
suṭaṅkam akalaṅkam aṅkam (madhyabhāgam) jagadekaguruḥ girīśaḥ alaṅkaroti | 

ullaṃghya śāsanamananyajaśāsanasya ko'pyanyaśāsanamupāsitumeti niṣṭhām | hitvā vanaṃ hi 
navanāgaraparṇapūrṇa- muṣṭraḥ [atra uṣṭra iti padāṃśe śrutikaṭutve'pi bhaktiviṣaye na doṣaḥ |] 
śrayatyavaṭameva sakaṇṭakaugham || 44 || 

anvaya-ananyajaśāsanasya śāsanam ullaṃghya kaḥ api (viralo mūḍhaḥ) anyaśāsanam upāsitum niṣṭhām eti | hi 
navanāgaraparṇapūrṇam vanam hitvā uṣṭraḥ sakaṇṭakaugham avaṭam eva śrayati | 

p. 162) 

anyārthamapyupahitā śitikaṇṭhasevā lokasya kalpalatikeva phalatyavaśyam | uddīpitā khalu parasya kṛte'pi yena 
tasyāpi darśayati dīpaśikhā'rthasārtham || 45 || 

anvaya-śitikaṇṭhasevā anyārtham upahitā api lokasya kalpalatikā iva avaśyam phalati | (yathā) khalu yena 
parasya kṛte api dīpaśikhā uddīpitā (sā) tasya (uddīpakasya) api arthasārtham darśayati | 

yadyarcitaḥ [yadyarthitaḥ ityapi ] sa bhagavānapi jīvikārthaṃ tatrāpi kilviṣavipākamapākaroti | yo'pi 
dyusindhupayasi plavate nidāgha- gharmacchide bhavati sopi hi dhautapāpaḥ || 46 || 

anvaya-yadi saḥ bhagavān jīvikārtham api (kenāpi arcitaḥ tatrā'pi saḥ bhagavān (tasyā'rcakasya) 
kilviṣavipākam apākaroti | hi yaḥ api dyusindhupayasi nidāghagharmacchide (eva) plavate saḥ api dhautapāpaḥ 
bhavati | 

kurvanti bhaktimaparairapi ye niyuktā bhargasya te'pi bhavadurgatimutsṛjanti | stanyārthamapyupahitā pṛthukasya 
dhātrī pātrībhavatyakhilabhogasukhāsikānām || 47 || 

anvaya-aparaiḥ niyuktāḥ api ye bhargasya bhaktim kurvanti te api bhavadurgatim utsṛjanti (dṛṣṭametat-) 
pṛthukasya stanyārtham upahitā api dhātrī sakalabhogasukhāsikānām pātrībhavati | 

dambhādapi dhruvamanaṅgajitaḥ prayuktaḥ sevāvidhiḥ pramadasampada [pramadasammadamityapi] mādadhāti | 
veśyājanasya na sukhāya kimaṅgarāga- mālādugūladhavalaḥ kṛtako'pi veṣaḥ || 48 || 

anvaya-dambhāt api prayuktaḥ (kṛtaḥ) anaṅgajitaḥ sevāvidhiḥ pramadasampadam dhruvam ādadhātiḥ (hi-parārthaṃ 
vihitaḥ) aṅgarāgamālādugūladhavalaḥ kṛtakaḥ api veśaḥ veśyājanasya sukhāya kim na bhavati ? (api tu 
bhavatyeva) 

tasmādupeta vibhumeva yathātathāpi muktirna cedbhavati kiṃ na galantyaghāni | yaḥ svecchayaiva 
nipatatyamṛtahṛde'nta- rmajjatyasau yadi na tatkimudetyasiktaḥ || 49 || 

anvaya-tasmāt (ayi sahṛdayāḥ !) yathātathā api (svecchayā parapreraṇayā vā kenāpi prasaṃgena vā 
dambhādvā) vibhum eva (śaraṇam) upeta (bhavatām) muktiḥ cet na bhavati tarhi aghāni kiṃ na galanti ? yaḥ 
svecchayā eva amṛtahṛde nipatati asau cet (tatra) antaḥ na majjati tarhi tat kim asiktaḥ udeti ? | 

kṣīrābdheravahelayā vitaraṇaṃ niryantraṇaṃ varṣaṇaṃ hemnaḥ 
kruddhakṛtāntamuktaphaṇabhṛtpāśagrahodvarhaṇam | yaccāpyutkaṭakālakūṭakavalīkārādikarmādbhutaṃ 
krīḍāmātrakameva yasya tadasau devaḥ kathaṃ varṇyate || 50 || 

anvaya-kṣīrābdheḥ avahelayā vitaraṇam (maruttanṛpateḥ pure) niryantraṇam hemnaḥ varṣaṇam (śvetasya 
nṛpateḥ) kruddhakṛtāntamuktaphaṇabhṛtpāśagrahodvarhaṇam yat ca api utkaṭakālakūṭakavalīkārādi adbhutaṃ 
karma tat yasya krīḍāmātrakam eva bhavati asau devaḥ (asmābhiścarmacakṣurbhiḥ) katham varṇyate ? | 

svacchandasya yadṛcchayā gamayataḥ preṅkholatāṃ bhrūlatā- 
mājñā'nugrahalābhakatthanaghanaspardhānubandhoddhurāḥ | soṣmāṇaḥ kalayanti yasya kalahaṃ sevāsu devāsurā 
devasyā'sya maheśvarasya mahimaślāghāvidhau ke vayam || 51 || 

anvaya-svacchandasya yadṛcchayā bhrūlatām preṅkholatām gamayataḥ (sataḥ) yasya sevāsu devāsurāḥ 
ājñānugrahalābhakatthanaghanaspardhānubandhoddhurāḥ (ata-eva) soṣmāṇaḥ (santaḥ) kalaham kalayanti asya 
maheśvarasya devasya mahimaślāghāvidhau vayam ke (bhavāmaḥ) ? 

urvīnīrasamīraṇāruṇaśikhivyomātmasomātmakai- raṣṭābhirvibhavairbibharti bhuvanaṃ bhoktā ca bhogyaśca yaḥ 
| brūmastasya kimīśvarasya mahataḥ svairī svakaireva yaḥ sphārairbrahmapurandaraprabhṛtibhiḥ śārairiva 
krīḍati || 52 || 

anvaya-yaḥ bhoktā bhogyaḥ ca urvīnīrasamīraṇā'ruṇaśikhivyomātmasomātmakaiḥ aṣṭābhiḥ vibhavaiḥ 
bhuvanam vibharti yaḥ svairī ca sphāraiḥ brahmapurandaraprabhṛtibhiḥ svakaiḥ śāraiḥ iva krīḍati tasya 
mahataḥ īśvarasya (mahimānam) kim brūmaḥ ? | 

iti śrīpremamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau śaraṇāśrayaṇaṃ nāmā'ṣṭamaṃ stotraṃ sampūrṇam 

navamaṃ stotram 

dīpotkarairavirucāṃ paripūraṇeyaṃ nīhāravāribhiridaṃ bharaṇaṃ payodheḥ | asmādṛśāṃ mitadṛśāṃ 
niyatairvacobhiḥ prastūyate bhava [tava bhava ityapi] tava stavacāpalaṃ yat || 1 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! mitadṛśām asmādṛśām niyataiḥ vacobhiḥ yat tava stavacāpalam prastūyate (tat) iyam 
ravirucām dīpotkaraiḥ paripūraṇā (tathā) idam nīhāravāribhiḥ payodheḥ bharaṇam (viḍambanāyaiva kevalamiti 
bhāvaḥ) | 

atrā'parādhyati giro hara dhṛṣṭateya- meṣā nisargamukharā mukharāgiṇī yat | prauḍhiṃ parāmanupayatyapi 
vāñchati tvāṃ svāmin haṭhādiva paraṃ puruṣaṃ gṛhītum || 2 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! eṣā (mama vāṇī) parām prauḍhim anupayatī api nisargamukharā mukharāgiṇī (satī) yat 
haṭhāt iva tvām param puruṣam gṛhītum vāñchati atra he hara ! (mama) giraḥ iyam dhṛṣṭatā (eva) aparādhyati 
| 

yadvā bhavatyasulabho bhavadāśritasya śasyaḥ sa ko'pi mahimā na hi mādṛśo'pi | svacchandamandamapi yatra 
padaṃ tvadukṣā dhatte mahī bhavati hemamayī hi tatra || 3 || 

anvaya-yadvā he svāmin ! bhavadāśritasya mādṛśaḥ api saḥ kaḥ api śasyaḥ mahimā asulabhaḥ na hi bhavati 
hi-tvadukṣā yatra svacchandamandam api padaṃ dhatte tatra mahī hemamayī bhavati | 

bhīṣmo viṣādapi viṣādapinaddhameta- ccetaścakāra savikāramakāraṇāriḥ | mohāmayastamayamastamayaṃ nayāmi 
svāmiṁstava stavarasāyanasevanena || 4 || 

anvaya-ayi svāmin ! viṣāt api bhīṣmaḥ akāraṇāriḥ mohāmayaḥ (madīyam) cetaḥ viṣādapinaddham savikāram 
cakāra | (ataḥ) he prabho ! ayam (aham) tava stavarasāyanasevanena tam (mohāmayam) astamayam nayāmi | 

eṣaḥ stavastava navapramadopadeśa- mādeśayañjayati ko'pi gururgirīśa | sadyaḥ puraḥ sphurati me 
duratikrameṇa yatsaṅkamakramavaśena vacodhidevī || 5 || 

anvaya-he girīśa ! navapramadopadeśam ādeśayan eṣaḥ kaḥ api guruḥ tava stavaḥ jayati duratikrameṇa 
yatsaṅkramakramavaśena me vacodhidevī sadyaḥ puraḥ sphurati | 

nāsya spṛhā'sti sarasāya rasāyanāya nā'yantritenduvadanāvadanā'mṛtāya | nirbandhameti tu bhavatsavidhe 
vidhehi nirbandhamandhakaripo tadidaṃ mano me || 6 || 

anvaya-he andhakaripo ! asya (mama manasaḥ) spṛhā sarasāya rasāyanāya na asti (tathā) 
ayantritenduvadanāvadanāmṛtāya (ca) na asti | tu bhavatsavidhe nirbandham (prītim) eti tat he vibho ! idam me 
manaḥ nirbandham (vimuktamāyābandham) vidhehi | 

ābhāti śakranagarī na garīyasī me prītiṃ ca siñcati na kāñcana kāñcanādriḥ | jāne paraṃ hara 
śaraṇyamaraṇyameva yatra tvadaṃghrinalinārcananirvṛtiḥ syāt || 7 || 

anvaya-he hara ! śakranagarī me garīyasī na ābhāti kāñcanādriḥ ca kāñcana prītim na siñcati prabho ! yatra 
tvadaṃghrinalinārcananirvṛtiḥ syāt tat araṇyam eva (aham) param śaraṇyam jāne | 

puṣpeṣu dohadavaśādavaśā [avaśaṃ] bhṛśaṃ yā babhrāma vāmanayanābhujamañjarīṣu | sā sāmprataṃ 
dṛgalinī valinī [valinīṃ] vyanakti tvadbhaktikalpalatikāphalabhogatṛṣṇam || 8 || 

anvaya-prabho ! puṣpeṣu dohadavaśāt avaśā yā (mama) dṛgalinī (purā) vāmanayanābhujamañjarīṣu bhṛśam 
babhrāma sā sāmpratam valinī (satī) tvadbhaktikalpalatikāphalabhogatṛṣṇām vyanakti | 

kiṃ nirmitā mukuṭacandrakalāṃ nipīḍya kiṃ vā śiraḥśaraṇanirjhariṇījalena | kiṃ vā 
karasthakalaśāmṛtasaṃplavena bhaktistvayā praṇayināṃ bhavatāpaśāntyai || 9 || 

anvaya-ayi paramakāruṇika ! tvayā (iyam) bhaktiḥ praṇayinām bhavatāpaśāntyai kim mukuṭacandrakalām nipīḍya 
nirmitā ? kiṃvā śiraḥśaraṇanirjhariṇījalena nirmitā ? kiṃvā karasthakalāmṛtasamplavena nirmitā ? (evaṃ 
cennasyāttarhi kathaṃ bhavināṃ tāpatrayāpahartrī syādityarthaḥ) | 

svāminvicitracaritasya tavā'padāna- gītāmṛteṣu dṛḍharūḍharatirmameyam | dūrīkṛtā'nyasaraṇirhariṇīva 
vāṇī satyaṃ padātpadamapi kṣamate na gantum || 10 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! vicitracaritasya tava apadānagītāmṛteṣu dṛḍharūḍharatiḥ iyam mama vāṇī 
dūrīkṛtānyasaraṇiḥ (satī) hariṇī iva satyam padāt padam api gantum na kṣamate | 

āśvāsanaṃ yamabhayākulatāmṛtānāṃ sañjīvanaṃ bhavadavavyathayā mṛtānām | ālambanaṃ 
sukavirājagirāmṛtānāṃ saṅkīrtanaṃ jayati te caritāmṛtānām || 11 || 

anvaya-prabho ! yamabhayākulatām ṛtānām āśvāsanam bhavadavavyathā mṛtānāma sañjīvanam ṛtānām 
sukavirājagirām ālambanam te caritāmṛtānām saṅkīrttanam jayati | 

dānaṃ taraṅgataralaḥ kila dugdhasindhu- rmuktiḥ karālatarakālabhayātprasādaḥ | tyāgo'pi saptadivasāni 
suvarṇavṛṣṭiḥ kiṃ kiṃ na cārucaritaṃ bhavataḥ praśasyam || 12 || 

anvaya-kila taraṅgataralaḥ dugdhasindhuḥ dānam [bālasyopamanyumunerityarthaḥ] karālatarakālabhayāt muktiḥ 
prasādaḥ [śvetākhyanṛpaterityarthaḥ] saptadivasāni suvarṇavṛṣṭiḥ (eṣaḥ) tyāgaḥ [maruttanṛpateḥ pure] 
api he prabho ! bhavataḥ kim kim cārucaritam na praśasyam ? | 

svāmin rajaḥparicitaṃ capalasvabhāvaṃ jātyā malīmasamidaṃ hṛdayaṃ madīyam | tvatpādapadmaviṣaye 
kṛtapakṣapātaṃ dhatte pramodabharanirbharabhṛṅgalakṣmīm || 13 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! rajaḥparicitam capalasvabhāvam jātyā malīmasam idam madīyam hṛdayam tvatpādapadmaviṣaye 
kṛtapakṣapātam (sat) pramodabharanirbharabhṛṅgalakṣmīm dhatte | 

tvāṃ vāmadevamapi dakṣiṇamāśriteṣu sarvatra śaṅkara vasantamapi smarārim | apyantakopaśamahetumanantakopa- 
śāntyekakāraṇamacintyagatiṃ śrayāmi || 14 || 

anvaya-he śaṅkara ! (aham) vāmadevam api āśriteṣu dakṣiṇam sarvatra vasantam api smarārim antakopaśamahetum 
api anantakopaśāntyekakāraṇam tvām acintyagatim śrayāmi | 

kvāpi prasīdasi diśanviśadaṃ prakāśaṃ kvāpi prayacchasi ghanāvaraṇoparodham | kurmaḥ kimatra 
mahanīyamahāmahimno nāstyeva nāma niyatirnabhasaḥ prabhośca [atrārcitaṃ dvayoriti prabhornabhasaścetyucyamāne 
nabhaso'pi śrīśivabhaṭṭārakasyaikamūrtitvāt tadaṃśe'pi pūrvamuddiṣṭe na doṣaḥ |] || 15 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! kvāpi viśadam prakāśam diśan prasīdasi (punaḥ) kvāpi ghanāvaraṇoparodham prayacchasi 
(tasmādvayam) atra kiṃ kurmaḥ ? nāma mahanīyamahāmahimnaḥ prabhoḥ nabhasaḥ ca niyatiḥ eva na asti | 

cittaṃ natāpadupatāpahṛtipravṛttiṃ bhītā'bhayārpaṇapaṇapravaṇāṃ ca vāṇīm | lokopakāraparatantramidaṃ 
vapuśca kastvatparaḥ paramakāruṇiko bibharti || 16 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! natāpadupatāpahṛtipravṛttim cittam bhītā'bhayārpaṇapaṇapravaṇām vāṇīm ca 
lokopakāraparatantram idam vapuḥ ca tvatparaḥ kaḥ paramakāruṇikaḥ bibharttiḥ ? | 

cittaṃ viṣādamagamanna paraṃ prasāda- maujjhadvicāramucitaṃ na bahiḥ pracāram | lebhe na kutra vivaraṃ 
pravaraṃ na bodha- metattvayaiva bhagavandhṛtaviprayogam || 17 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvayā eva dhṛtaviprayogam (sat) etat cittam viṣādam agamat param prasādam na agamat ucitam 
vicāram aujjhat bahiḥ pracāram na aujjhat (tathā) etat cittam kutra na vivaram lebhe (apitu sarvatra vivaram lebhe) 
pravaram bodham na labhe | 

aśrāntamāntaramaśāntarajovikāraṃ sāraṅgaketumukuṭasphuṭamandhakāram | yuktaṃ yadandhayati yadbadhirīkaroti 
ko'tiprasaṅga iti tatra na tarkayāmi || 18 || 

anvaya-he sāraṅgaketumukuṭa ! aśāntarajovikāram aśrāntam sphuṭam āntaram andhakāram (kartṛ) yat andhayati 
(tat) yuktam (kintu tadeva) yat (puruṣam) badhirīkaroti (saḥ) atiprasaṅgaḥ kaḥ (bhavati) iti tatra na tarkayāmi | 

līlāvilolalalanānayanāntavāsa- māsādya yaḥ kva na bhanakti manasvino'pi | so'yaṃ niviśya vimale hṛdaye 
madīye dhiṅmarmamarma na bhinatti kathaṃ manobhūḥ || 19 || 

svāminnasantamiva tatra vasantameva satvāmavaiti kimidaṃ yadi vā kimanyat | dagdho'pi yaṃ punaravāpya bibharti 
garvaṃ sarvaṅkaṣo vijayate sa tava prasādaḥ || 20 || 

(yugmam) 

anvaya-yaḥ (manobhūḥ) līlāvilolalalanānayanāntavāsam āsādya manasvinaḥ api kva na bhanakti ? dhik (astu) saḥ 
ayam manobhūḥ madīye vimale hṛdaye (api) niviśya marmamarma katham na bhinatti ? (bhinattyevetyarthaḥ) | he 
svāmin ! saḥ (manobhūḥ) tatra (madīye hṛdi) vasantam eva tvām (yat) asantam eva avaiti (tat) idam kim ? yadi vā 
(athavā) kim anyat-dagdhaḥ api saḥ yam (tava prasādam) avāpya punaḥ garvam bibharti saḥ tava sarvaṅkaṣaḥ 
prasādaḥ vijayate | 

śrīkhaṇḍacandananighṛṣṭakuraṅganābhi- karpūrakuṅkumakarambaśubhāṅgarāgam | 
udyannavīnakadalīdalasaukumāryaṃ bibhratyanaṅganaṭamaṅgalaraṅgamaṅgam || 21 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! śrīkhaṇḍacandananighṛṣṭakuraṅganābhikarpūrakuṅkumakaramba-śubhāṅgarāgam 
udyannavīnakadalīdalasaukumāryam anaṅganaṭamaṅgalaraṅgam aṅgam bibhratī- 

phullāravindavadanā vikasacchirīṣa- mālābhujābhinavanīlasarojanetrā | brahmāstramapratihataṃ vihitā hitāya 
puṣpāyudhasya kusumairiva mādhavena || 22 || 

anvaya-phullāravindavadanā vikasacchirīṣamālābhujā abhinavanīlasarojanetrā (ataeva) mādhavena kusumaiḥ 
puṣpāyudhasya hitāya apratihatam brahmāstram [brahmāstram ityasya vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ śrutayaḥ pramāṇam 
itivadajahalliṅgatā |] vihitā iva- 

nātheti jīvitahareti dayāpareti sapremakopamatikomalamālapantī | gāḍhānurāgavivṛtākhilagūḍhabhāva- 
māvarjayantyaviṣayairvacasāṃ vilāsaiḥ || 23 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! iti he jīvitahara ! ! iti he dayāpara ! ! ! iti sapremakopam atikomalam ālapantī 
gāḍhānurāgavivṛtākhilagūḍhabhāvam (yathāsyāttathā) vacasām aviṣayaiḥ vilāsaiḥ (manaḥ) āvarjayantī- 

kiṃvā paraṃ kupitanirghṛṇapañcabāṇa- bāṇaughabhinnahṛdayā parirabhya gāḍham | mugdhājanasya 
sahajāmavajitya lajjā- mautsukyasāndramadharāmṛtamarpayantī || 24 || 

anvaya-kim vā param (anyad brūmaḥ) kupitanirghṛṇapañcabāṇabāṇaughabhinnahṛdayā (satī) gāḍham parirabhya 
mugdhājanasya sahajām lajjām avajitya autsukyasāndram adharāmṛtam arpayantī- 

ākṣiptasindhumathanotthamahāmṛtaugha- bhāvatkabhaktirasapāraṇanityatṛptam | 
pratyāhṛtendriyamavāptasamādhisaukhyaṃ na tvatparaṃ harati sā hariṇekṣaṇā'pi || 25 || 

(pañcabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-(evaṃbhūtā) sā hariṇekṣaṇā api 
ākṣiptasindhumathanotthamahāmṛtaugha-bhāvatka-bhaktirasapāraṇanityatṛptam pratyāhṛtendriyam 
avāptasamādhisaukhyam tvatparam (bhaktajanam) na harati (na vaśīkartuṃ kṣamate) | 

helāvalanmalayamārutakampitānāṃ śīrṇaiḥ phalaiḥ svayamaraṇyamahīruhāṇām | 
vṛttirharasmaraṇaghūrṇitacetasaḥ kva dīnaṃ mukhaṃ kva ca puraḥ kumahīpatīnām || 26 || 

anvaya-harasmaraṇaghūrṇitacetasaḥ (śambhusevakasya) helāvalanmalayamārutakampitānām araṇyamahīruhāṇām 
svayam śīrṇaiḥ phalaiḥ vṛttiḥ (jivanam) kva kumahīpatīnām puraḥ dīnam mukham ca kva ? | 

netratvamīśa tava mūrtivilokaneṣu vāktvaṃ bhavaccaritacarvaṇavibhrameṣu | tvatsaṃkathāśravaṇakarmaṇi 
karṇabhāva- micchanti gantumaparāṇi [itarāṇi] mamendriyāṇi || 27 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! mama (netrendriyāt) aparāṇi indriyāṇi tava mūrtivilokaneṣu netratvam gantum icchanti 
(vāgindriyāt) aparāṇi indriyāṇi bhavaccaritacarvaṇavibhrameṣu vāktvam gantum icchanti (śravaṇendriyāt) 
aparāṇi indriyāṇi tvatsaṃkathāśravaṇakarmaṇi karṇabhāvam gantum icchanti | 

yacchatracāmarasitā kṛtināṃ vibhūtiḥ saḥ svalpa eva bhagavan bhavataḥ prasādaḥ | tvatsāmyameva [tatsāmyaṃ] 
tu satāmadhikastato'pi yadvalkalaṃ ca vasanaṃ vipinaṃ ca vāsaḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! kṛtinām yat chatracāmarasitā vibhūtiḥ (bhavati) saḥ bhavataḥ svalpaḥ eva prasādaḥ satām 
tu tataḥ api adhikaḥ prasādaḥ tvatsāmyam (bhavati) tataḥ api (tvatsāmyādapi) adhikaḥ prasādaḥ (ayam) yat 
valkalam vasanam vipinam ca vāsaḥ (bhavati) | 

tvatpādapaṅkajarajaśchuritau ca pāṇī vāṇī bhavaccaritacarvaṇagarvitā ca | cittaṃ 
bhavadguṇagaṇasmaraṇavrataṃ ca bhūyo bhavanti mama cedahahāsmi dhanyaḥ || 29 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! tvatpādapaṅkajarajaśchuritau ca pāṇī bhavaccaritacarvaṇagarvitā ca vāṇī 
bhavadguṇagaṇasmaraṇavratam cittam ca bhūyaḥ [atiśayena bahu bhūyaḥ nitarāmityarthaḥ kriyāviśeṣaṇametat] 
cet mama bhavanti (tarhi) ahaha ! (aham) dhanyaḥ asmi | 

bhikṣāśano'pi bhagavaṃstvamakiñcano'pi jīrṇaśmaśānanilayo'pi digambaro'pi | kiṃ vā paraṃ varada 
ghasmara bhasmarūkṣa- gātro'pi sanmama vibhuḥ pratijanma bhūyāḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan bhikṣāśanaḥ api akiñcanaḥ api jīrṇaśmaśānanilayaḥ api digambaraḥ api kim vā param 
(brūmaḥ) he varada ! he ghasmara !! bhasmarūkṣagātraḥ api san tvam (eva) pratijanma mama vibhuḥ bhūyāḥ | 

yāce na kiñcidaparaṃ vasatirgirīndre kailāsanāmni bhavadadhyuṣite mamāstu | kiṃ vā na tatra bhagavan mama ye 
sakhāya- ste'nye'pi santi gavayāḥ kapayaḥ kuraṅgāḥ || 31 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (aham tvāṃ kāruṇikam) aparam kiñcit na yāce (kintu) bhavadadhyuṣite kailāsanāmni girīndre 
mama vasatiḥ astu he bhagavan ! ye mama sakhāyaḥ te kiṃ vā (tataḥ) anye api gavayāḥ kapayaḥ kuraṅgāḥ kim 
tatra na santi ? | 

vācāmamī na viṣaye viṣayeṣu yeṣu tṛṣṇā'nvabhāvi viṣamā viṣamākirantī | tanmāṃ 
bhajojjvalavilolavilocanānta- vinyāsabhāsurasudhāra-sudhārasena || 32 || 

anvaya-(mayā) yeṣu viṣayeṣu viṣam ākirantī tṛṣṇā anvabhāvi amī (viṣayāḥ) vācām viṣaye na (santi) tat 
he prabho ! (tvam) ujjvalavilolavilocanāntavinyāsabhāsurasudhārasudhārasena mām bhaja | 

nānugrahastava vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaṃ nānugrahaṃ tava vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaḥ | bījaprarohavadasāvanayorna kasya 
bhūtyai parasparanimittanimittibhāvaḥ || 33 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvayi bhaktiyogam vinā tava anugrahaḥ na (bhavati) tathā-tava anugraham vinā tvayi bhaktiyogaḥ 
na (bhavati) anayoḥ bījaprarohavat asau parasparanimittanimittibhāvaḥ kasya bhūtyai na (bhavati) ? | 

śāntaṃ mano yadi yamairniyamaiḥ kimanyai- rvāṇī yadi priyahitā stuticāṭubhiḥ kim | kāruṇyamasti yadi kiṃ 
vratahomadānai- rbhaktirbhave yadi kimanyasukhābhilāṣaiḥ || 34 || 

anvaya-yadi manaḥ śāntam tarhi anyaiḥ niyamaiḥ kim ? yadi vāṇī priyahitā (bhavati) tarhi stuticāṭubhiḥ kim ? 
yadi kāruṇyam asti tarhi vratahomadānaiḥ kim (bhavati) tathā yadi bhave bhaktiḥ (asti) tarhi 
anyasukhābhilāṣaiḥ kim (bhavati) ? | 

bhuktaṃ vikalpakavalaiḥ suralokasaukhya- mālokitā vividhaśāstradṛśaiva muktiḥ | pītā sudhā 
śravaṇaśuktipuṭaiḥ samakṣa- māsvāditā punariyaṃ śivabhaktireva || 35 || anvaya-vikalpakavalaiḥ 
(kaiścinmandamatibhiḥ) vividhaśāstradṛśāsuralokasaukhyam bhuktam eva muktiḥ ālokitā (nirṇītā) punaḥ 
(asmābhistu) vividhaśāstradṛśā śravaṇaśuktipuṭaiḥ pītā samakṣam sudhā-iyam śivabhakti eva muktiḥ 
āsvāditā | 

dīrghāṇyaghānyadhiśucīva bhavantyahāni- hānirbalasya śaradīva nadījalasya | duḥkhānyasatparibhavā iva 
duḥsahāni hā niḥsaho'smi kuru niḥśaraṇe'nukampām || 36 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! (mama) aghāni adhiśuci ahāni iva dīrghāṇi bhavanti śaradi nadījalasya iva (pratidinam) 
balasya hāniḥ (bhavati) duḥkhāni asatparibhavāḥ iva duḥsahāni bhavanti hā ! (aham) niḥsahaḥ asmi (tanmayi) 
niḥśaraṇe anukampām kuru | 

nirbhartsito vipadi bandhurivā'bhimānī mā nīrasaṃ spṛśatu nāma mano vivekaḥ | vidyāṃ nidāgha iva 
gharmarucirhimānī- mānīyanāśamupatāpayate tu mohaḥ || 37 || 

anvaya-vipadi nirbhartsitaḥ abhimānī bandhuḥ iva vivekaḥ (mama) nīrasam cittam mā spṛśatu nāma | mohaḥ tu 
gharmaruciḥ nidāghe himānīm iva vidyām nāśam ānīya manaḥ upatāpayate | 

tasmādupaiti na tanustarasā'vasāyaṃ- sāyantanī pratipadindukaleva yāvat | tāvatkṛpāṃ kuru 
hato'smyahamaṃhasā'yaṃ sā yantritā mayi tavāstanayena yena || 38 || 

anvaya-tasmāt he īśa ! yāvat (iyam mama) tanuḥ sāyantanī pratipadindukalā iva tarasā avasāyam na upaiti 
yāvacca astanayena yena tava sā (kṛpā) mayi yantritā tena aṃhasā ayam aham na hataḥ asmi tāvat (mayi) kṛpām 
kuru | 

abhyeti mṛtyubhaṭasaṃhatirastakampā kampāmahe manasi yāṃ viniveśayantaḥ | ekā gatirgiriśa tatra tavānukampā 
kampātratāṃ nayati yā na śubhodayānām || 39 || 

anvaya-he giriśa ! yām manasi viniveśayantaḥ (vayam) kampāmahe (sā) astakampā mṛtyubhaṭasaṃhatiḥ abhyeti he 
vibho ! tatra ekā sā tava anukampā (eva mama) gatiḥ | yā kam (bhaktajanam) śubhodayānām pātratām na nayati ? | 

yanniḥspṛhopyajanayastanayaṃ kumāraṃ māraṃ vidhāya śalabhaṃ nayanānalasya | tatte parārthamiti 
viśrutamākumāraṃ mā raṃhasā jahihi dehi tadehi vācam || 40 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yat niḥspṛhaḥ api māram nayanānalasya śalabham vidhāya kumāram ajanayaḥ tat te (caritram) 
parārtham iti ākumāram viśrutam tat raṃhasā ehi mā jahihi vācam dehi | 

sarvasvameva mama dattamahāprahārā hārāmalaṃ hara harantyarayo vivekam | rakṣākarī tava kṛpā'tra 
kṛtā'vahārā hā rājaśekharamaṇeḥ purato hato'ham || 41 || 

anvaya-he hara ! dattamahāprahārāḥ arayaḥ (āntarāḥ kāmādayaḥ ṣaṭ) mama sarvasvam eva hārāmalam vivekam 
haranti atra (viṣaye) rakṣākarī tava kṛpā kṛtāvahārā (bhavati) hā ! rājaśekharamaṇeḥ (api) purataḥ aham 
hataḥ | 

devālaye vasatimarthayate kapotaḥ sindhau vaṇigbhajati vṛttimaśaṅkapotaḥ | pṛṣṭhe śriyaṃ vahati 
nityamanekapo'ta- stvadbhaktimemi sarasīmiva bhekapotaḥ || 42 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! kapotaḥ devālaye vasatim arthayate sindhau vaṇik aśaṅkapotaḥ (san) vṛttim bhajati | anekapaḥ 
(gajaḥ) nityam pṛṣṭhe śriyam vahati ataḥ (hetoḥ) bhekapotaḥ sarasīm iva (aham) tvadbhaktim emi | 

p. 196) 

labdhā dhṛtirdivi kadācana vāsavena sainyena sā parivṛtena na vāsavena | no vā balena bhuvi pītanavāsavena 
tvāṃ bhejuṣo bhavati yā'bhinavā savena || 43 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! savena tvām bhejuṣaḥ yā abhinavā dhṛtiḥ bhavati sā (dhṛtiḥ) vāsavena [vasūnāmaṣṭānāṃ 
devayonīnāmidaṃ vāsavaṃ tena] sainyena parivṛtena vāsavena (indreṇa) kadācana divi na labdhā pītanavāsavena 
balena vā bhuvi na labdhā | 

yā durlabhā divi maharṣabhayāna kasya kālasya yā nidhanadhāma bhayānakasya | vācā tayā 
kṛtanaterabhayānakasya tulyaśriyā'rpayasi śaṃ śubhayā na kasya || 44 || 

anvaya-he maharṣabhayān ! yā (tava vāk) divi kasya (brahmaṇo'pi) durlabhā yā (vāk) bhayānakasya kālasya 
nidhanadhāma (bhavati) | kṛtanateḥ abhayā''nakasya tulyaśriyā tayā śubhayā vācā (tvam) kasya śam na 
arpayasi | 

yaṃ vīkṣase kṣatamahākalikāla santaṃ kliṣṭaṃ kṛtīkṛtabṛhatkalikāla santam | indorivā'mṛtamayī kalikā 
lasantaṃ bālā'valokayati sotkalikālasaṃ tam || 45 || 

anvaya-he kṣatamahākalikāla ! he kṛtīkṛtabṛhatkalikāla ! kliṣṭam santam yam santam (tvam) vīkṣase lasantam 
alasam tam indoḥ amṛtamayī kalikā iva (manoharā) bālā sotkalikā (snehārdrayā dṛśā) avalokayati | 

muktāvalīva rahitā śiva nāyakena muktā bhavadgaṇasabheva vināyakena | vāṇī tvayā parihṛtā'khilanāyakena 
saṃbhāvyate hṛdayasaṃvananāya kena || 46 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! nāyakena rahitā muktāvalī iva vināyakena muktā bhavadgaṇasabhā iva akhilanāyakena tvayā 
parihṛtā vāṇī hṛdayasaṃvananāya kena (janena) saṃbhāvyate ? (na kenā'pītyarthaḥ) 

yasyocitaḥ prathitamāna samādhinānta- stenārtimudvahati mānasamādhināntaḥ | śuddhāṃ matiṃ spṛśati 
pāṃsulabhāvalepa- statrāpyupaiṣi na kṛpāṃ sulabhāvalepaḥ || 47 || 

anvaya-he prathitamāna ! yasya (ādheḥ) samādhinā antaḥ ucitaḥ tena ādhinā aṃtaḥ mānasam ārtim udvahati | 
pāṃsulabhāvalepaḥ śuddhām matim spṛśati tatrā'pi sulabhāvalepaḥ (tvam) kṛpām na upaiṣi | 

kāmaṃ bhave'tra bahavaḥ subhagasvabhāvā bhāvā bhavantu mama tu dvitayaṃ spṛhāyai | śabdārthapākarucirā 
kavirājagīrvā gīrvāṇasindhudharabhaktirabhaṅgurā vā || 48 || 

anvaya-ayi tāta ! atra (saṃsāre) bahavaḥ bhāvāḥ (candramukhīcandrikācandanodyānaprabhṛtayaḥ) 
subhagasvabhāvāḥ kāmam bhavantu ? (kintu) mama spṛhāyai tu śabdārthapākarucirā kavirājagīḥ vā abhaṅgurā 
gīrvāṇasindhudharabhaktiḥ vā (etat) dvitayam (eva) | 

jyotsnāchaṭābhiriva deva cakorakasya bhāsvatprabhābhiriva paṅkajakorakasya | daivībhiradbhiriva barhikiśorakasya 
prītirna te nutikathābhiraghora kasya || 49 || 

anvaya-he deva ! he aghora !! cakorakasya jyotsnāchaṭābhiḥ iva paṅkajakorakasya bhāsvatprabhābhiḥ iva 
daivībhiḥ adbhiḥ barhikiśorakasya iva te nutikathābhiḥ kasya prītiḥ na (bhavati) ? | 

vṛttaṃ kva te sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttaṃ cetaḥ skhaladgati bhavāvaraṇātkva cetaḥ | vitrāsavantamiti 
māmanudatpavitrā bhaktiḥ stutistava kṛteyamataḥ subhaktiḥ || 50 || 

anvaya-sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttam te vṛttam (caritram) kva itaḥ bhavāvaraṇāt skhaladgati (idaṃ mama) cetaḥ ca 
kva ? iti (hetoḥ) vitrāsavantam mām tava pavitrā bhaktiḥ anudat ataḥ (mayā) iyam tava subhaktiḥ stutiḥ kṛtā | 

vandāmahe ca vividhaṃ vivadāmahe ca lajjāmahe ca kaluṣāṇi bhajāmahe ca | īhāmahe ca kuvacāṃsi sahāmahe ca 
dahyāmahe ca duritairjaṭharasya hetoḥ || 51 || 

anvaya-(vayam) jaṭharasya hetoḥ (durjanān) vandāmahe (vādibhiḥ saha) vividham ca vivadāmahe (kvāpi) ca 
lajjāmahe kaluṣāṇi ca bhajāmahe (vividhaṃ) īhāmahe ca (khalānām) kuvacāṃsi ca sahāmahe duritaiḥ 
(kukarmopārjitaiḥ pāpaiḥ antaḥ) dahyāmahe (hā kaṣṭam !) | 

labdhaṃ cireṇa sukṛtairacirasthiraṃ ca mānuṣyakaṃ punaridaṃ sulabhaṃ ca ceti | jānīma eva ca na ca svahitaṃ 
vidhātu- mīhāmahe vayamaho bata yadbhaviṣyāḥ || 52 || 

anvaya-cireṇa sukṛtaiḥ labdham acirasthiram ca idam mānuṣyakam punaḥ sulabham na iti vayam jānīma eva | 
(tathāpi) svahitam vidhātum na īhāmahe aho ! bata (vayam) yadbhaviṣyāḥ (bhavāmaḥ) | 

tasmādavaśyamavaśānaviśaṅkameva bhogopabhoga-rasikānasamāptakṛtyān | yāvanna dhīvara ivaitya timīnakasmā- 
nmṛtyuḥ kṣaṇādaśaraṇān harate haṭhena || 53 || 

tāvatprasīda kuru naḥ karuṇāmamanda- mākrandamindudhara marṣaya mā vihāsīḥ | brūhi tvameva bhagavan 
karuṇārṇavena tyaktāstvayā kamaparaṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajāmaḥ || 54 || 

(yugmam) 

anvaya-tasmāt avaśāt bhogopabhogarasikān asamāptakṛtyān aśaraṇān (asmān) avaśyam aviśaṅkam akasmāt eva 
etya dhīvaraḥ timīn iva yāvat mṛtyuḥ haṭhena kṣaṇāt na harate tāvat he indudhara ! prasīda naḥ karuṇām 
kuru amandam ākrandam marṣaya (mām) mā vihāsīḥ he bhagavan ! tvam eva brūhi karuṇārṇavena tvayā tyaktāḥ 
(vayam) aparam kam śaraṇaṃ vrajāmaḥ ? | 

jātasya mṛtyuriti cetsa na laṅghitaḥ kiṃ śvetena śītakaraśekharanandinā ca | tābhyāmasau yadi jito 
vipulaistapobhi- rasmākamalpatapasāṃ tvanivārya eva || 55 || 

tarhyarcanāntasamaye tava pādapīṭha- māliṅgya nirbharamabhaṅgurabhaktibhājaḥ | nidrānibhena 
vinimīlitalocanasya prāṇāḥ prayāntu mama nātha tava prasādāt || 56 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he śītakaraśekhara ! jātasya (avaśyameva) mṛtyuḥ iti cet tarhi śvetena nandinā ca saḥ (mṛtyuḥ) kim na 
laṅghitaḥ ? yadi tābhyām asau (mṛtyuḥ) vipulaiḥ tapobhiḥ jitaḥ alpatapasām asmākam tu anivārya eva (iti) cet 
tarhi he nātha ! tava prasādāt arcanāntasamaye abhaṅgurabhaktibhājaḥ tava pādapīṭham nirbharam āliṅgya 
nidrānibhena vinimīlitalocanasya mama prāṇāḥ prayāntu | 

etena kiṃ niviḍabandhabhṛto bhujaṅgāḥ kiṃ vā na vakrimavilāsavikāsabhājaḥ | kiṃtu kramādapacitāḥ 
padagumphahīnāḥ sūktāmṛtānukaraṇe kathamutsahante || 57 || 

tasmādbhayaṅkaramadaḥ phaṇikarṇapūra- hevākadurlalitamastanayaṃ vihāya | svāminnimāḥ śravaṇayoḥ 
praṇayopacāra- garbhā giraścaturamābharaṇī-kuruṣva || 58 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he śiva ! ete (tavā'tipriyāḥ) bhujaṅgāḥ kim niviḍabandhabhṛtaḥ kiṃvā vakrimavilāsavikāsabhājaḥ 
na (santi santyeva yadyapi) kintu (ete) kramāt apacitāḥ padagumphahīnāḥ (santi ataḥ) mama 
sūktā'mṛtānukaraṇe katham utsahante ? [mama sūktā'mṛtam tu niviḍabandhabhṛt vakrimavilāsavikāsabhāk 
(asti) tathā kramāt apacitaḥ padagumphahīnaṃ ca na kintu kramasahitaṃ yathocitapadabandhayutaṃ cāsti ato 
bhujaṅgamebhyo madīyasūktāmṛtasya vaiśiṣṭyamityarthaḥ |] tasmāt he svāmin ! astanayam adaḥ bhayaṅkaram 
phaṇikarṇapūra-hevākadurlalitam vihāya praṇayopacāragarbhāḥ imāḥ (mama) giraḥ caturam ābharaṇīkuruṣva | 

svāminnabandhavatayā vata yā taveyaṃ vāṇī mayā nijagade jagadekabandhoḥ | tāmantakāntakara śaṅkara 
śaṃsato me karṇe kuruṣva karuṇāṃ karuṇāmburāśe || 59 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! abāndhavatayā mayā tava jagadekabandhoḥ (agre) iyam yā vāṇī nijagade he antakāntakara ! he 
karuṇāmburāśe !! he śaṅkara !!! bata ! śaṃsataḥ (tvām stuvataḥ) me tām karuṇām (dīnām vāṇīm) karṇe 
kuruṣva | 

paśyantamandhamabhimāninamastamānaṃ- vistīrṇakarṇamapi yā badhiraṃ karoti | sā''rttirna nartayati kiṃ 
kunṛṇāmiva śrīḥ tasmātkṣamasva bhagavannatilaṅghanāni || 60 || 

anvaya-yā (ārtiḥ) paśyantam andham karoti abhimāninam astamānam karoti vistīrṇakarṇam api badhiram karoti sā 
ārtiḥ (dīnaṃ janam) kunṛṇām śrīḥ iva kim na nartayati ? tasmāt he bhagavan ! atilaṅghanāni 
(ayuktā'sambaddhapralāparūpāṇi) kṣamasva | 

ucchṛṅkhalaṃ khalamalaṅghyabalaṃ jvalanta- mantaḥ kṛtāntamavikalpamanalpadarpam | āśaṅkya 
śaṅkaracaritrapavitracitra- sūktiṣvapi sthiraruṣaṃ pratibodhayāmaḥ || 61 || 

anvaya-(vayam) kṛtāntam śaṅkaracaritrapavitracitrasūktiṣu api sthiraruṣam āśaṃkya (tam) ucchṛṅkhalam khalam 
alaṅghyabalam antaḥ jvalantam avikalpam analpadarpam prati bodhayāmaḥ | 

pratyagrakarkaśamaśalkamudarkapathyaṃ tathyaṃ satoṣamapadoṣamaroṣapoṣam | sandhitsavastava kṛtāntahitaṃ 
mitaṃ ca yadbrūmahe tadavadhāraya sāvadhānaḥ || 62 || 

anvaya-he kṛtānta ! (tvayā saha) sandhitsavaḥ (vayam) pratyagrakarkaśam aśalkam udarkapathyam tathyam satoṣam 
apadoṣam aroṣapoṣam tava hitam mitam ca yat brūmahe tat sāvadhānaḥ (san) avadhāraya | 

anyatra darśaya niraṅkuśa huṅkṛtāni kīnāśa nāśaya durāśaya mā'bhimānam | nāthīkṛtendumukuṭānapi 
nāma manye nirbhartsayiṣyasi hataiva taveyamāśā || 63 || 

anvaya-he niraṅkuśa ! he kīnāśa !! he durāśaya !!! (tvam) huṅkṛtāni anyatra darśaya abhimānam mā nāśaya 
nāma (tvam kim) manye (manyase) (aham) nāthīkṛtendumukuṭān api nirbhartsayiṣyasi (nirbhartsayiṣyāmīti) iyam 
tava āśā hatā eva (ninditaiva) | 

re re cañcalalocanāñcitaruce ! cetaḥ pramucya sthira- premāṇaṃ mahimānameṇanayanāmālokya kiṃ nṛtyasi | kiṃ 
manye vihariṣyase bata hatāṃ muñcāntarāśāmimā- meṣā kaṇṭhataṭe kṛtā khalu śilā saṃsāravārāṃ 
nidhau || 

nityaṃ durlalito'si dīnadamane tvaṃ cettathāpi dhruvaṃ re re kāla karāla muñca vimate vyarthāṃ 
durāśāmimām | kiṃ manye prahariṣyase janamivā'nātha batainaṃ haṭhāt khyātaṃ śaṅkarakiṅkaraṃ tribhuvane 
premaikapātraṃ vibhoḥ || 

yeneśvareṇa mahatā vihitāgasaste kṛtvā'pi śāsanamakāri punaḥ prasādaḥ | tatsevakā vayamatastava 
vidviṣo'pi yadbrūmahe hitamado manuṣe ruṣeti || 64 || 

anvaya-re kāla ! vihitāgasaḥ te śāsanam kṛtvā api yena mahatā īśvareṇa (paramakāruṇikena) punaḥ (tvayi) 
prasādaḥ akāri vayam tatsevakāḥ (smaḥ) ataḥ tava vidviṣaḥ api (vayam) yat hitam brūmahe tat tvam ruṣā iti 
(īdṛgvacanaṃ ruṣaiva mamaite vadantīti) manuṣe ? | 

re durvinīta khala kāla purā purāre- ryāmāptavānasi nijāvinayapraśāstim | śrutvaiva tāṃ dhṛtimatāmapi 
kampameti cetaḥ kathaṃ punarupakramase tadeva || 65 || 

anvaya-re durvinīta ! re khala ! re kāla ! purā purāreḥ (sakāśāt) yām nijā'vinayapraśāstim āptavān asi 
tām śrutvā eva dhṛtimatām api cetaḥ kampam eti punaḥ tadeva katham upakramase ? | 

pāṇau nidhehi pavanāśanapāśamāśu nāstīha te puruṣapāśa ruṣo'vakāśaḥ | niḥsaṅkareṣu 
śaraṇīkṛtaśaṅkareṣu re kāla kātarabhayaṅkara kiṃ karoṣi || 66 || 

anvaya-he puruṣapāśa ! pavanāśanapāśam āśu pāṇau nidhehi iha te ruṣaḥ avakāśaḥ na asti re 
kātarabhayaṅkara ! he kālaḥ ! niḥsaṅkareṣu śaraṇīkṛta-śaṅkareṣu (asmāsu viṣaye tvam) kim karoṣi ? | 

vyāpāraya svapuruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ pareṣu mā roṣamaṅkuraya śaṅkarakiṅkarāṇām | kiṃ vismṛtaṃ 
viṣadharāyudha nirnirodha- krodha-prabodha-paṭahaṃ harahuṅkṛtaṃ te [tat] || 67 || 

anvaya-he kāla ! svapuruṣam puruṣam pareṣu (śaṅkarabhakta-vihīneṣu) vyāpāraya śaṅkarakiṅkarāṇām roṣam 
mā aṅkuraya | he viṣadharāyudha ! nirnirodha-krodha-prabodha-paṭaham (tat) harahuṅkṛtam kiṃ te vismṛtam ? | 

--------------------- ekasya praṇayanatasya pālanārthaṃ nirdagdhastvamasi purā purāriṇā yat || 1 || 

krodhoddhuro jaladharadhvanidhīraghora- huṅkāratarjitasamastajano nitāntam | śarvāṅghribhaktikavacena 
samāvṛtasya kiṃ me kariṣyati yamo'pi sa daṇḍahastaḥ || 2 || --------------------- 

kīnāśa bāliśa niraṅkuśa nirvimarśa nistriṃśa niṣkaruṇa niḥśaraṇeṣu cettvam | niṣkāraṇaṃ niranurodha 
karoṣi roṣaṃ tatkiṃ cikīrṣasi maheśvarasaṃśriteṣu || 68 || 

anvaya-he kīnāśa ! he bāliśa ! he niraṅkuśa ! he nirvimarśa ! he nistriṃśa ! he niṣkaruṇa ! he niranurodha ! 
tvam cet niḥśaraṇeṣu niṣkāraṇam roṣam karoṣi tat (tarhi) maheśvarasaṃśriteṣu kim cikīrṣasi ? | 

kurvan virodhamanirodhamabāndhaveṣu dhatse mudhā yama samuddhatakandharatvam | tīvrā'parādhavidhureṣvapi 
sādhavo hi bādhāṃ vidhātumadhameṣvapi na kṣamante || 69 || 

anvaya-he yama ! (tvam) abāndhaveṣu (agatikeṣu) anirodham virodham kurvan samuddhatakandharatvam mudhā dhatse hi 
sādhavaḥ tīvrāparādhavidhureṣu api adhameṣu api bādhām vidhātum na kṣamante | 

yatprāṇiṣu prabhavasi prasabhaṃ prahartuṃ prāpya prabhoḥ pramathanāthapituḥ prasādam | tatprākkṛtasya 
duritasya duruttarasya teṣāṃ phalaṃ tava kimantaka pauruṣaṃ tat || 70 || 

anvaya-he antaka ! pramathanāthapituḥ prabhoḥ pasādam prāpya tvam yat prāṇiṣu prasabham prahartum prabhavasi tat 
teṣām (prāṇināmeva) prākkṛtasya duruttarasya duritasya phalam (asti) tat (tasmin) tava kim pauruṣam ? | 

tattathyameva kimakāraṇakaṇṭakaṃ tvāṃ yaddharmarāja iti kāla janāḥ stuvanti | lokā na kiṃ 
jagadamaṅgalamūlakoṣaṃ śaṃsanti maṅgalavihaṅgama ityulūkam || 71 || 

anvaya-he kāla ! janāḥ akāraṇakaṇṭakam tvām yat dharmarāja iti stuvanti tat tathyam eva kim ? (dṛṣṭaṃ 
caitat-) lokāḥ jagadamaṅgalamūlakoṣam ulūkam maṅgalavihaṅgama iti kim na śaṃsanti ? | 

tvāṃ jīviteśa iti yatstuvate rudatyaḥ kāpālikāḥ śavadaho guravo dvijāśca | tadyuktamantaka yataḥ paramaḥ 
suhṛttvaṃ teṣāmakāraṇaripustvasuhṛtpareṣām || 72 || 

anvaya-he antaka ! rudatyaḥ (mṛtamuddiśya rodanaṃ kurvatyaḥ striyaḥ) kāpālikāḥ śavadahaḥ guravaḥ dvijāḥ 
ca yat tvām he jīviteśa ! (prāṇanātha !) iti stuvanti tat yuktam (eva) | yataḥ teṣām tvam paramaḥ suhṛt (asi) 
pareṣām tu (tvam) akāraṇaripuḥ asuhṛt (asi ataḥ te tvām he jīviteśa ! = jīvitasya īśo netā prāṇahara ! 
iti stuvanti) | 

kliśyantyavaśyamapamārjanabhūtayāga- niryāṇakarmacarameṣṭiśivakriyādyaiḥ | ye daiśikāḥ 
paramakāruṇikāḥ parārthe tvāṃ śrāddhadeva iti te ravija stuvanti || 73 || 

anvaya-he ravija ! avaśyam apamārjana-bhūtayāga-niryāṇakarma-carameṣṭiśivakriyādyaiḥ (karmabhiḥ) ye 
paramakāruṇikāḥ daiśikāḥ parārthe kliśyanti te tvām śrāddhadeva iti stuvanti | 

deśaṃ na yattyajati santamasantamantaṃ dhvāntaṃ nayaṃstava pitā samavartyato'rkaḥ | tvaṃ satsvasatsvapi samaṃ 
praharasyato'pi sadyaḥ stuvanti samavarttinamantaka tvām || 74 || 

kopaṃ vidhāya tava yena kṛtaḥ prasāda- statsevakeṣvapi cikīrṣasi yatprasādam | kiṃ tatra vartayasi māṃ 
samavartyato'pi tvaṃ stūyase viṣamavartyapi marmavidbhiḥ || 75 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he antaka ! tava pitā arkaḥ dhvāntam antam nayan san yat santam (śobhanam) asantam (aśobhanamapi) deśam na 
tyajati ataḥ samavartī arkaḥ (eva bhavati) tvam (tu) satsu asatsu api samam praharasi ataḥ api janāḥ samavartinam 
sadyaḥ stuvanti | ataḥ viṣamavartī api (sādhvasādhuvicārarahito'pi tvam) marmavidbhiḥ samavartī (iti) stūyase 
| (kiṃtu) yena (śambhunā) kopam vidhāya tava prasādaḥ kṛtaḥ tatsevakeṣu api yat tvam prasādam cikīrṣasi 
(cettarhi) tatra mām prati kim vartayasi | 

bhālasthalāni kalayasyamalendumauli- pādāravindamakarandasitāni yeṣām | tvaṃ mānavānasi vimānaya mā nayajña 
tanmānavānavasi raudra yadi svamaudram || 76 || 

anvaya-he nayajña ! tvam mānavān asi (ataḥ) he raudra ! yadi svamaudram (svamānamudrām) avasi tat yeṣām 
bhālasthalāni amalendumaulipādāravindamakarandasitāni kalayasi (tān) mānavān mā vimānaya | 

durvṛttadarpaśamanācchamano'si yattvaṃ yadvā yamo'syadhamasaṃyamanāttadanyat | manye madaṃ śamayituṃ 
prabhavastavaiva tvāmeva vā yamayituṃ bhavabhaktibhājaḥ || 77 || 

anvaya-he antaka ! yat tvam durvṛttadarpaśamanāt śamanaḥ asi yat vā adhamasaṃyamanāt yamaḥ asi tat anyat | aham 
(tu) manye- yat bhavabhaktibhājaḥ tavaiva madam śamayitum vā tvām eva yamayitum prabhavaḥ (bhavanti) 

udvṛttamantaka nṛśaṃsa bhṛśaṃ sagarva śarva-stava-vyavasiteṣvapi ceṣṭase yat | tadbhāvi 
bhāvibhava-bhairava-bhairavogra- bhālānalodbhavaparābhavakṛtpunaste || 78 || 

anvaya-he nṛśaṃsa ! he bhṛśaṃ sagarva !! antaka !!! tvam śarvastavavyavasiteṣu api yat udvṛttaṃ ceṣṭase ! 
tat punaḥ te bhā-vibhava-bhairava-bhairavograbhālānalodbhavaparābhavakṛt bhāvi (bhaviṣyati) | 

kiṃ vā'nyadarkaja viśaṅka viśaṅkaṭāsya hāsyaṃ cikīrṣasi yadīśvarasaṃśrayāṇām | tanmā kṛthā na hi 
tavāśritavatsalo'sau sānugrahopyanucitaṃ kṣamate maheśaḥ || 79 || (kālopālambhakulakam) 

anvaya-he viśaṅka ! he viśaṅkaṭāsya arkaja !! kim vā anyat (brūmaḥ) | yat tvam īśvarasaṃśrayāṇām hāsyam 
cikīrṣasi tat mā kṛthāḥ ? hi-āśrita-vatsalaḥ asau maheśaḥ sānugraha api tava anucitam na kṣamate | 

bhālasthalīva tilakena vadhūkaṭākṣa- vikṣobhitena tilakena vanāvalīva | vijñaptireṇatilakena vibhāvarīva 
śobhāṃ vasantatilakena bibhartti śambhoḥ || 80 || 

anvaya-tilakena bhālasthalī iva vadhūkaṭākṣavikṣobhitena tilakena vanāvalī iva eṇatilakena (candreṇa) 
vibhāvarī iva (iyam mama kṛtā) śambhoḥ vijñaptiḥ vasantatilakena (vṛttena) śobhām bibhartī | 

--------------------- āliṅganaiḥ kuravakastilakaḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ śiñjānanūpurapadāhananairaśokaḥ | 
gaṇḍūṣasīdhupatanairbakulo'ṅganānā- mabhyeti mādhavamaye samaye vikāsam || --------------------- vāsaḥ 
kṣīṇadaśaṃ vayaśca karaṇagrāmaṃ manaścā'kṣamaṃ niḥsāreṣu durīśvareṣvapaciterudvegamaṅgeṣvapi | 
vyarthaṃ veśma nṛjanma cākhilamidaṃ kalyāṇaśūnyaṃ vapuḥ koṣaṃ codvahataḥ kuruṣva karuṇāṃ citte giraṃ 
ca śrutau || 81 || 

anvaya-ayi svāmin ! kṣīṇadaśam (daśāhīnam) vāsaḥ kṣīṇadaśam (bālyādyavasthāhīnam) vayaḥ ca udvahataḥ 
akṣamam (nijavyāpārā'samartham) karaṇagrāmam akṣamam (kṣāntihīnam) manaḥ ca udvahataḥ niḥsāreṣu 
(sārahīneṣu) durīśvareṣu apaciteḥ (apamānāt) udvegam (dainyam) tathā niḥsāreṣu (nirbaleṣu) aṅgeṣu api 
apaciteḥ (kṣīṇatvāt) udvegam (jarayā sakampatvāduccairvegam) ca udvahataḥ vyartham (vi-artham=nirdhanam) veśma 
vyartham (nirarthakam) akhilam nṛjanma ca udvahataḥ idam kalyāṇaśūnyam (muktyupāyena maṅgalena śūnyam) vapuḥ 
kalyāṇaśūnyam (suvarṇahīnam) koṣam ca udvahataḥ mama imām giram śrutau kuruṣva citte ca karuṇām kuruṣva | 

ajñastāvadahaṃ na mandadhiṣaṇaḥ kartuṃ manohāriṇī- ścāṭūktīḥ prabhavāmi yāmi bhavato yābhiḥ 
kṛpāpātratām | ārtenā'śaraṇena kiṃ tu kṛpaṇenākranditaṃ karṇayoḥ kṛtvā satvaramehi dehi caraṇaṃ 
mūrdhanyadhanyasya me || 82 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! tāvat (prāthamye) ajñaḥ (ata-eva) mandadhiṣaṇaḥ aham yābhiḥ (stutibhiḥ) bhavataḥ 
kṛpāpātratām yāmi (tāḥ) manohāriṇīḥ cāṭūktīḥ kartum na prabhavāmi | kiṃ tu ārtena aśaraṇena 
kṛpaṇena ākranditam karṇayoḥ kṛtvā satvaram ehi adhanyasya me mūrdhani caraṇam dehi | 

iti śrī premamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau kṛpaṇā''krandanaṃ nāma navamaṃ stotram | 

daśamaṃ stotram 

jayati cittacakorakacandrikā sukṛtināṃ vadanābjaravicchaviḥ | śravaṇabarhiṇavarṣaṇavartanī 
hariṇaketukalāmukuṭastutiḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-sukṛtinām cittacakorakacandrikā vadanābjaravicchaviḥ śravaṇabarhiṇavarṣaṇavartanī 
hariṇaketukalāmukuṭastutiḥ jayati | 

jayati bhaktilatānavamādhavaḥ sukṛtapādapapakvaphalodbhavaḥ | vipadupadravaviklavabāndhavaḥ 
sukavisūktivadhūvadanāsavaḥ || 2 || 

bhava-mahārṇava-nistaraṇaplavaḥ pravarasūrimayūraghanāravaḥ | hṛdayadāhahṛtāvamṛtadravaḥ 
kumudinīramaṇābharaṇastavaḥ || 3 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-bhaktilatānavamādhavaḥ sukṛtapādapapakvaphalodbhavaḥ vipadupadravaviklavabāndhvaḥ 
sukavisūktivadhūvadanāsavaḥ bhavamahārṇavanistaraṇaplavaḥ pravarasūrimayūraghanāravaḥ hṛdayadāhahṛtau 
amṛtadravaḥ kumudinīramaṇābharaṇastavaḥ jayati | 

madhuramindumukhīvadanādapi klamaharaṃ surasindhujalādapi | tribhuvanādhipatistutipāvanaṃ jayati 
satkavisūktirasāyanam || 4 || 

anvaya-indumukhīvadanāt api madhuram surasindhujalāt api klamaharam tribhuvanādhipatistutipāvanam 
satkavisūktirasāyanam jayati | 

navanavabhramarasvanaśobhinī bhavamarubhrama-gharma-śama-kṣamā | hṛdayanandanacandana-kandalī jayati 
śaṅkarabhaktirabhaṅgurā || 5 || 

anvaya-navanavabhramarasvanaśobhinī bhavamarubhrama-gharma-śama-kṣamā hṛdaya-nandanacandana-kandalī abhaṅgurā 
śaṅkarabhaktiḥ jayati | 

atha kathañcana rūḍhamapi kṣaṇaṃ manasi vīkṣya vivekanavāṅkuram | bahuvidhavyasanaughavighaṭṭitaṃ sapadi 
vijñapayāmi jagadgurum || 6 || 

anvaya-atha kathañcana (kaṣṭena) manasi kṣaṇam rūḍham api vivekanavāṅkuram bahuvidhavyasanaughavighaṭṭitam 
vīkṣya sapadi jagadgurum vijñapayāmi | 

api jagadviditaḥ karuṇāparaḥ parahitā''hitamūrttiparigrahaḥ | kimiti haṃsi na haṃsa hṛdambuje kṛtapado 
vipadaḥ śaraṇārthinām || 7 || 

anvaya-he haṃsa ! jagadviditaḥ api karuṇāparaḥ parahitā''hitamūrtiparigrahaḥ (tvam) (mādṛśām) 
śaraṇārthinām hṛdambuje kṛtapadaḥ (kṛtasthitiḥ san) kim iti vipadaḥ na haṃsi ? | 

yadi bhavān vidadhīta hṛdi sthitiṃ vyasanasampadasau prasaretkatham | yadi na sā prasaretprasajetkathaṃ 
budhajano'pyasamañjasakarmmasu || 8 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! yadi bhavān hṛdi sthitim vidadhīta tarhi asau vyasana-sampat katham prasaret ? yadi ca sā na 
prasaret tadā budhajanaḥ api asamañjasakarmasu katham prasajet ? | 

iha bṛhadbhirudagraparigraha-grahagṛhītamatirvyasanodgamaiḥ | yadi na kātaratāṃ paratantratāmaphalatāṃ 
khalatāṃ ca bhajejjanaḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yadi iha bṛhadbhiḥ vyasanodgamaiḥ udagraparigrahagrahagṛhītamatiḥ janaḥ kātaratām 
paratantratām aphalatām khalatām ca na bhajet tadā bhavatpadapaṅkaja-pūjana-vyasana-saumanasīm apahāya 
vibhūtilavonmiṣanmadakadarya-vikāra-kadarthanām kaḥ saheta iti agre sthitena ślokena saha sambandhaḥ | 
evamagre'pi | 

yadi bhajeta na sajjanasaṅgama-vyasanasarpadanalpakṛpāspadam | 
hṛdayamindumayūkhasukhāhativyatikaradrutacandramaṇiśriyam || 10 || 

anvaya-sajjanasaṅgamavyasanasarpadanalpakṛpāspadam (janasya) hṛdayam yadi 
indumayūkhasukhāhativyatikaradrutacandramaṇiśriyam na bhajet tadeti pūrvavatsambandhaḥ | 

abhilaṣeyuranargaladurgati-prasaradīrghanidāgha-nipīḍitāḥ | yadi ghanāgamavanna dhanāgamaṃ 
praṇayinastṛṣitā hariṇā iva || 11 || 

anvaya-praṇayinaḥ (arthino janāḥ) anargaladurgatiprasaradīrghanidāghanipīḍitāḥ (ata-eva) tṛṣitāḥ 
hariṇāḥ ghanāgamam iva yadi dhanāgamam na abhilaṣeyuḥ tadā ko nāma bhavaccaraṇāmbujasevāvimukho bhavediti 
pūrvavadanvayaḥ | 

yadi na pīnaghanastanabhaṅgura-trivalibhaṅgitaraṅgitamadhyamāḥ | iha hareyurapāṅgavilokitairdhṛtaratipramadāḥ 
pramadā manaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-yadi iha pīnaghanastanabhaṅguratrivalibhaṅgitaraṅgitamadhyamāḥ dhṛtaratipramadāḥ (etāḥ) pramadāḥ 
manaḥ na hareyuḥ tarhīti pūrvavadanvayaḥ | 

balavadindriyataskarasaṅkule viṣayabhīmabhujaṅgamabhīṣaṇe | duritadīrghadavānaladuḥsahe 
bahalamohatamohatasaṃvidi || 13 || 

kṛtadhiyo'pi bhavādhvani dhāvataḥ prabalakarmarayāpahṛtātmanaḥ | avasare prahareyuramī na 
cenmadanamānamukhāḥ paripanthinaḥ || 14 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-balavadindriyataskarasaṅkule viṣayabhīmabhujaṅgamabhīṣaṇe duritadīrghadavānaladuḥsahe 
bahalamohatamohatasaṃvidi bhavādhvani dhāvataḥ prabalakarmarayā'pahṛtātmanaḥ kṛtadhiyaḥ api avasare 
(śrīśambhudhyānā'vasare) amī madanamānamukhāḥ paripanthinaḥ na prahareyuḥ cet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | 

upacito'bhinavāmradalāvalī-kavalanākulakokilakūjitaiḥ | yadi na tarjayituṃ prabhavenmadhau 
madanadigvijayodyamaḍiṇḍimaḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-madhau abhinavāmradalāvalīkavalanākulakokilakūjitaiḥ upacitaḥ madanadigvijayodyamaḍiṇḍimaḥ yadi 
(janān) tarjayitum na prabhavet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | 

yadi madhau madhupāna-madonmada-bhramara-gāyana-guñjita-gītayaḥ | sukhalavānubhavāya kṛtaspṛhaṃ hara 
hareyurimaṃ na manomṛgam || 16 || 

anvaya-he hara ! madhau madhupānamadonmada-bhramara-gāyana-guñjita-gītayaḥ sukhalavānubhavāya kṛtaspṛham imam 
manomṛgam yadi na hareyuḥ tadetyādi pūrvavadanvayaḥ | 

abhinavastavaka-stana-sannatāḥ pavana-nartita-pallava-pāṇayaḥ | yadi na 
bandha-nibandhanamṛdhnuyu-rmadhupaguñjitamañjugiro latāḥ || 17 || 

anvaya-abhinava-stavaka-stana-sannatāḥ pavananartitapallavapāṇayaḥ madhupaguñjitamañjugiraḥ latāḥ 
(latākāminyaḥ) yadi (manomṛgasya) bandhanibandhanam na ṛdhnuyuḥ tadeti pūrvavat | 

yadi śucau manasīva na mānināṃ ghanamanehasi tāpamupāvahet | sarajaso haritastaruṇaiḥ karairaviralaṃ 
pariripsuraharpatiḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-taruṇaiḥ karaiḥ sarajasaḥ haritaḥ aviralam pariripsuḥ aharpatiḥ (sūryaḥ) māninām śucau (nirmale) 
manasi iva śucau anehasi (grīṣmakāle) yadi ghanam tāpam na upāvahet tadetyādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | 

pṛthulasajjaghanorupayodharā gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ | yadi bhaveyurimā na ghanāgame mṛgadṛśaśca 
diśaśca dhṛticchidaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-yadi ghanāgame imāḥ pṛthulasajjaghanorupayodharāḥ gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ mṛgadṛśaḥ 
pṛthula-sajja-ghanoru-payodharāḥ gurumaruccapalākulitāmbarāḥ diśaḥ ca dhṛticchidaḥ na bhaveyuḥ tarhītyādi 
pūrvavatsambandhaḥ | 

surabhigandhi-sahāsa-mukhāmbujā dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ | yadi na majjanadhāma natabhru vaḥ śaradi 
saṃsmarayeyuragāpagāḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-surabhigandhisahāsamukhāmbujāḥ dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ majjanadhāma agāpagāḥ śaradi 
(puruṣān) surabhigandhi-sahāsa-mukhāmbujāḥ dhṛtamanoharahaṃsakavibhramāḥ majjanadhāma natabhruvaḥ yadi na 
saṃsmareyeyuḥ tadetyādipūrvavat | 

yadi na dīrghatamāḥ samavāpnuyuḥ sahasi durviṣaholbaṇavāyavaḥ | 
dhṛtaghanoṣmabṛhattaruṇī-stana-smaraṇakāraṇatāmapi rātrayaḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-sahasi (hemante) durviṣaholbaṇavāyavaḥ dīrghatamā rātrayaḥ api 
dhṛtaghanoṣmabṛhattaruṇīstanasmaraṇakāraṇatām yadi na samavāpnuyustadetyādi pūrvavat | 

yadi bhavenna ghanāvaraṇodgama- glapitadhāmani ghamanidhau bahiḥ | tapasi cetasi ca vyasanākule tapasi 
rūḍharaso'pyalaso janaḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-vyasanākule [pakṣiṇāṃ palāyanenākule] tapasi [śiśire] (sarvalokasya) cetasi ca vyasanākule 
[mṛgayādivyasanairākule] sati bahiḥ ghāmanidhau (sūrye) ghanāvaraṇodgamaglapitadhāmani sati tapasi 
rūḍharasaḥ api janaḥ yadi alasaḥ na bhavettadetyādipūrvavat | 

tadakhilāpadupoddharaṇakṣamaṃ samadhigamya durāpamidaṃ punaḥ | pavanavellitabālamṛṇālinī- 
dalacalajjalabindunibhaṃ vapuḥ || 23 || 

bhava bhavatpadapaṅkajapūjana- vyasanasaumanasīmapahāya kaḥ | iha saheta vibhūtilavonmiṣa- 
nmadakadaryavikārakadarthanām || 24 || (yugmam | aṣṭādaśabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-he vibho ! (yadi pūrvoktāḥ kāmādivikārāḥ prabalā no bhaveyuḥ) tat punaḥ he bhava ! iha 
akhilāpadupoddharaṇakṣamam durāpam pavanavellitabālamṛṇālinīdalacalajjalabindunibham idam vapuḥ samadhigamya 
bhavatpadapaṅkajapūjanavyasanasaumanasīm apahāya iha vibhūtilavonmiṣanmadakadarya-vikārakadarthanām kaḥ saheta 
? | 

idamudañcati meghamayaṃ mahat pihitabhāsvadamandamahastamaḥ | ghanabalo'pi sa kāla upasthita- stadiha haṃsa 
padaṃ kuru mānase || 25 || 

anvaya-he haṃsa ! pihitabhāsvadamandamahaḥ idam me aghamayam mahat tamaḥ udañcati ghanabalaḥ saḥ kālaḥ api 
upasthitaḥ tat iha (mama) mānase padam (sthitim) kuru | 

iti yadantarananta tirodadhan mudamudañcati mohamahātamaḥ | tava ravīnduhutāśanacakṣuṣo hṛdi 
nivedayatīdamasannidhim || 26 || 

anvaya-he ananta ! antaḥ (hṛdi) mudam tirodadhat yat mohamahātamaḥ iti udañcati idam (mohatamaḥ mādṛśām) hṛdi 
ravīnduhutāśanacakṣuṣaḥ tava asannidhim nivedayati | 

na hi maheśa manastvadadhiṣṭhitaṃ bhramayituṃ prabhavanti bhavormayaḥ | na hi vanaṃ hariṇādhiparakṣitaṃ 
kṣapayituṃ kapayaḥ kvacana kṣamāḥ || 27 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! hi (bhaktajanasya) tvadadhiṣṭhitam manaḥ bhramayitum (etāḥ) bhavormayaḥ na prabhavanti | hi 
(dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) hariṇādhiparakṣitam vanam kṣapayitum kapayaḥ kvacana kṣamāḥ na (bhavanti) | 

varamaraṇyasaritpulinasthalī- tarutale phalamūlajalāśinaḥ | sthitiranargalavalkalavāsaso na śivabhaktimṛte 
tridaśendratā || (prakṣiptametat) 

anvaya-araṇyasaritpulinasthalītarutale phalamūlajalāśinaḥ anargalavalkalavāsasaḥ sthitiḥ varam śivabhaktim 
ṛte tridaśendratā (api) na varam | 

bhavati paśyati naśyati durgatiḥ sphurati śaktirupaiti dhṛtiṃ matiḥ | stutikṛti pratipattimati 
śruti-smṛtibhṛti sthitimeti ca nirvṛtiḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! bhavati (tvayi) paśyati (sati) durgatiḥ naśyati śaktiḥ sphurati matiḥ dhṛtim upaiti tathā 
pratipattimati śrutismṛtibhṛti (tava) stutikṛti nirvṛtiḥ (paramānandaḥ) sthitim eti | 

kati na budbudavadbhavavāridhāviha lasanti galanti ca jantavaḥ | samajani spṛhaṇīyajaniḥ punarjagati kaścana 
yaḥ śivasevakaḥ || 29 || 

anvaya-iha bhavavāridhau budbudavat kati jantavaḥ na lasanti galanti ca punaḥ jagati yaḥ kaścana śivasevakaḥ 
(asti) saḥ (eva) spṛhaṇīyajaniḥ samajani | 

sapadi pīṭhaviloṭhitamūrtibhirbhagavataḥ śucibhirdhṛtabhaktibhiḥ | caraṇareṇukaṇairiva 
mādṛśairdiviṣadāmapi mūrdhni padaṃ kṛtam || 30 || 

anvaya-(diṣṭyā) mādṛśaiḥ dhṛtabhaktibhiḥ śucibhiḥ sapadi pīṭhaviloṭhitamūrtibhiḥ (bhaktajanaiḥ) 
bhagavataḥ caraṇareṇukaṇaiḥ iva diviṣadām api mūrdhni padam kṛtam | 

nipatatāṃ viṣame vipadambudhau yadavalambanamastaviḍambanam | jagadamaṅgalabhaṅgavidhāyi tajjayati ratnamaho 
śivasevanam || 31 || 

anvaya-aho viṣame vipadambudhau nipatatām (jantūnām) yat astaviḍambanam avalambanam (bhavati) tat 
jagadamaṅgalabhaṅgavidhāyi śivasevanam ratnam jayati | 

jayati janmajarāmaraṇavyathā-śamasamarthamanartha nivarhaṇam | sakalamaṅgaladhāma sudhāmayaṃ 
bhagavadarcananāma mahauṣadham || 32 || 

anvaya-janmajarāmaraṇavyathāśamasamartham anarthanivarhaṇam sakalamaṅgaladhāma sudhāmayam bhagavadarcananāma 
mahauṣadham jayati | 

idamasādhitameva rasāyanaṃ nirupabhogamidaṃ sukhamakṣayam | amṛtametadanambudhimanthanaṃ 
yadavinaśvaramīśvarasevanam || 33 || 

anvaya-yat avinaśvaram īśvarasevanam (tat) idam asādhitam eva rasāyanam (asti) idam nirupabhogam akṣayam sukham 
(asti) etat ca anambudhimanthanam amṛtam (asti) | kimaphalairaparairbhavaśambaraiḥ karituraṅgarathāmbaraḍambaraiḥ 
| bhagavadaṃghrisaroruha-sevana-vyasanamastu mamānidhanaṃ dhanam || 34 || 

anvaya-aparaiḥ aphalaiḥ bhavaśambaraiḥ karituraṅgarathāmbaraḍambaraiḥ kim (bhavati?) mama tu 
bhagavadaṃghrisaroruhasevanavyasanam anidhanam dhanam astu | 

vahatu sā ramaṇī ramaṇīyatā-mamṛtamastvamṛtaṃ madhu vā madhu | bhavatu nirvṛtidhama tu 
yāminīramaṇamaṇḍanasevanameva naḥ || 35 || 

anvaya-sā (prasiddhā) ramaṇī ramaṇīyatām vahatu | amṛtam (nirjaratvavidhāyi) amṛtam (eva) astu | madhu 
(mākṣikam) madhu (astu) vā naḥ tu yāminīramaṇamaṇḍanasevanam eva nirvṛtidhāma bhavatu | 

ahamaharniśamekamanā manāguparamanmadamanmathamatsaraḥ | bhagavatīravagatya duratyayāḥ śaradharābharaṇaṃ 
śaraṇaṃ śraye || 36 || 

anvaya-aham duratyayāḥ bhagavatīḥ avagatya uparamanmadamanmathamatsaraḥ (san) aharniśam ekamanāḥ manāk san 
śaśadharābharaṇam śaraṇam śraye | 

idamaha karuṇāmṛtasāgaraṃ śaśikiśoraśiromaṇimarthaye | vrajatu janmani janmani me 
vapurbhavadupāsanasādhanatāmiti || 37 || 

anvaya-aham karuṇāmṛtasāgaram śaśikiśoraśiromaṇim idam (eva) arthaye janmani janmani me vapuḥ 
bhavadupāsanasādhanatām vrajatu iti | 

kamapi nāma nikāmamanoharaṃ vahati ṭaṅkamanaṅkuśameva yat | tadakalaṅkamalaṅkaraṇaṃ mukhe bhavatu me 
śivanāma nirāmayam || 38 || 

anvaya-yat (śivanāma) anaṅkuśam kam api nikāmamanoharam ṭaṅkam vahati tat akalaṅkam nirāmayam śivanāma me 
mukhe alaṅkaraṇam bhavatu | 

hṛdaya bhāvaya bhāvamanāvilaṃ niravadhāna badhāna dṛḍhāṃ dhṛtim | tvamasamartha samarthayase sukhaṃ 
kimavināśi vinā śivasevanam || 39 || 

anvaya-he hṛdaya ! tvam anāvilam bhāvam bhāvaya he niravadhāna ! dṛḍhām dhṛtim badhāna he asamartha ! 
śivasevanam vinā (anyat) kim avināśi sukham samarthayase ? | 

bhavarasaṃ prati samprati tṛṣṇayā tyajasi mānasa mānasamunnatim | madanaśāsanaśāsanataḥ paraṃ 
kamanapāyamupāyamudīkṣase || 40 || 

anvaya-he mānasa ! (tvam) samprati bhavarasam prati tṛṣṇayā mānasamunnatim tyajasi madanaśāsanataḥ param 
anapāyam upāyam kam udīkṣase ? | 

upavane pavaneritamādhavīdhavalite valite tarupaṃktibhiḥ | 
amala-komalakoṣaniṣaṇṇa-ṣaṭcaraṇa-pāraṇapāvana-paṅkaje || 41 || 

samadane madanena vaśīkṛtā varavadhūravadhūya bhaja prabhum | aśaraṇoddharaṇoddhatadhīḥ śucāmuparamaṃ 
paramaṃ sa karoti te || 42 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-pavaneritamādhavīdhavalite tarupaṃktibhiḥ valite 
amalakomalakoṣa-niṣaṇṇaṣaṭcaraṇapāraṇapāvanapaṅkaje samadane upavane madanena vaśīkṛtāḥ varavadhūḥ 
avadhūya prabhum (eva) bhaja saḥ aśaraṇoddharaṇoddhatadhīḥ (prabhuḥ) te śucām paramam uparamam karoti | 

jahihi mohamupehi nijāṃ sthitiṃ tyaja śucaṃ bhaja mānaparigraham | 
aharaharharapāda-saroruha-smṛtirasāyanapānaparaṃ bhava || 43 || 

anvaya-he mānasa ! moham jahihi nijām sthitim (maryādām) upehi śucam tyaja mānaparigraham bhaja aharahaḥ 
harapādasaroruhasmṛtirasāyanapānaparam bhava | 

tadasamañjasamaṅga yadaṅganānayanacāpalaśāpamupeyatām | nayasi nityabahirmukha śaṅkarasmaraṇa-saumanasīmapi 
heyatām || 44 || 

anvaya-he nityabahirmukha ! citta ! aṅga ! (tvam) yat aṅganānayanacāpalaśāpam upeyatām nayasi (tadeva sādhu 
manyase ityarthaḥ) śaṅkarasmaraṇasaumanasīm api heyatām nayasi tat asamañjasam (ayuktamityarthaḥ) | 

yadi samarthayase duratikramaṃ kupita-kāla-bhaṭa-bhrukuṭībhayam | tadacikitsyabhavāmayabheṣajaṃ bhaja 
bhujaṅgamabhūṣaṇatoṣaṇam || 45 || 

anvaya-he citta ! yadi (tvam) kupita-kāla-bhaṭa-bhrukuṭībhayam duratikramam samarthayase tat 
acikitsyabhavāmayabheṣajam bhujaṅgamabhūṣaṇatoṣaṇam bhaja | 

yadi cikīrṣasi sauhṛdamātmanaḥ parijihīrṣasi yadyaghabandhanam | yadi titīrṣasi saṃsṛtisāgaraṃ 
śrayamayaskaramīśvarasevanam || 46 || 

anvaya-he citta ! yadi ātmanaḥ sauhṛdam cikīrṣasi yadi ca aghanibandhanam parijihīrṣasi yadi ca saṃsṛtisāgaram 
titīrṣasi tarhi mayaskaram īśvarasevanam śraya | 

yadi varāka sukarmavipākataḥ karatale patitastava śevadhiḥ | tamakhilāpadapākaraṇakṣamaṃ nayasi mūḍha 
nirarthakatāṃ katham || 47 || 

anvaya-he varāk ! citta !! yadi sukarmavipākataḥ tava karatale śevadhiḥ patitaḥ tarhi he mūḍha ! 
akhilāpadapākaraṇakṣamam tam (śrīśivopāsanāyogyaṃ mānuṣaṃ janma) nirarthakatām katham nayasi | 

amala-śīlakula-śruta-viśrutaṃ sadasadarthavicāra-viśāradam | purajidarcanasaukhyaparāṅmukhaṃ nayasi mānasa 
mānuṣajanma yat || 48 || (daśabhiścittopadeśakulakam) 

anvaya-he mānasa ! amala-śīla-kula-śruta-viśrutam sadasadarthavicāraviśāradam mānuṣajanma yat 
purajidarcanasaukhyaparāṅmukham nayasi ! | 

bhramadamantharamantharayāhatidhvanadamudrasamudrasamānayā | śamitaśāpa-daśā-padamehi me hara girā 
vitarāvitathaṃ varam || 49 || 

anvaya-he hara ! (tvam) ehi bhramadamantharamantharayāhatidhvanadamudrasamudrasamānayā girā śamitaśāpadaśāpadam 
avitatham varam vitara | 

anugṛhāṇa gṛhāṇa ghṛṇārṇava praṇayinaḥ praṇayānuguṇaṃ vacaḥ | upakuruṣva kuruṣva dṛḍhaṃ 
manāgaśaraṇoddharaṇapravaṇaṃ manaḥ || 50 || 

anvaya-ayi ghṛṇārṇava ! anugṛhāṇa praṇayinaḥ praṇayānuguṇam vacaḥ gṛhāṇa | (tvam upakuruṣva) 
aśaraṇoddharaṇapravaṇam manaḥ manāk dṛḍham kuru | 

pṛthuśirastridaśāpagayā śritaṃ karuṇayā hṛdayaṃ śivayā vapuḥ | kathamatipramite bhagavan dhṛtiḥ 
śravaṇarandhrapade'pi na me giraḥ || 51 || 

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! tavapṛthu (viśālam) śiraḥ tridaśāpagayā śritam pṛthu (udāram) hṛdayam karuṇayā 
śritam pṛthu (vistīrṇaṃ) vapuḥ śivayā (girijayā) śritam | tarhi tava atipramite api śravaṇarandhrapade me 
giraḥ dhṛtiḥ (dhāraṇaṃ) kathaṃ na (bhavati ?) | 

tvadanurāgabhareṇa kadarthitā tvadanurañjanakarmaṇi cākṣamā | iti matirmama cāṭuparāṅmukhī hara karoti 
nijārtinivedanam || 52 || 

anvaya-he hara ! tvadanurāgabhareṇa kadarthitā tvadanurañjanakarmaṇi ca akṣamā iti (hetoḥ) mama matiḥ 
cāṭu-parāṅmukhī (satī) nijārtinivedanam karoti | 

priyatamo'si matermama sā punarna guṇavatyapi te hṛdayaṅgamā | iti maheśa bhavadvirahāturā bhajati kāmapi 
kāmakadarthanām || 53 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! (tvam) mama mateḥ priyatamah asi sā punaḥ guṇavatī api te hṛdayaṅgamā na (bhavati) iti (sā) 
bhavadvirahāturā (satī) kām api kāmakadarthanām bhajati | 

bhava bhavatparirambhasukho'stu mā tvadupabhogavidhau tu kathaiva kā | tava tu darśanamātrakakāṃkṣiṇīṃ mama 
matiṃ kathamitthamupekṣase || 54 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! (tasyāḥ mama mateḥ) bhavatparirambhasukhāḥ mā astu tvadupabhogavidhau tu kathā eva kā ? kiṃ 
tu tava darśanamātrakakāṅkṣiṇīm mama matim ittham katham upekṣase ? | 

kuṭilatāṃ na jagāma nikāmato na sahajaṃ malinatvamupeyuṣī | vahasi kiṃ ghanarāgakadarthitāṃ mama matiṃ 
prati karkaśamāśayam || 55 || 

anvaya-ayi svāmin ! (iyam) nikāmataḥ kuṭilatām na jagāma sahajam malinatvam ca na upeyuṣī | tarhi 
ghanarāgakadarthitām mama matim prati karkaśām āśayam kim vahasi ? | 

atha gatā pariṇāmadaśāmiti tyajasi cenmama mugdhatamāṃ matim | kimaparaṃ ghanamohavimūrchitā prathayatāṃ 
tava nirdayatāmiyam || 56 || 

anvaya-atha iyam pariṇāmadaśām gatā iti cet mama mugdhatamām matim tyajasi ? tarhi aparam kim (vacmi) 
ghanamohavimūrchitā iyam tava nirdayatām prathayatām | 

idamanaṅgajanaṅgamasaṅgamabhramadamandamalaṃ capalaṃ manaḥ | amṛtakumbhakara dyutaraṅgiṇīdhara 
sudhākaraśekhara śodhaya || 57 || 

anvaya-he amṛtakumbhakara ! he dyutaraṅgiṇīdhara !! he sudhākaraśekhara !!! idam 
anaṅgajanaṅgamasaṅgamabhramadamandamalam (mama) capalam manaḥ śodhaya | 

bhava marubhramakhedakadarthitaṃ suviṣamaistṛṣitaṃ viṣayoṣmabhiḥ | madayate hṛdayaṃ mama nirbharaṃ bhava 
bhavaccaraṇasmaraṇāmṛtam || 58 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! bhavamarubhramakhedakadarthitam suviṣamaiḥ viṣayoṣmabhiḥ tṛṣitam mama hṛdayam (karmabhūtam) 
nirbharam bhavaccaraṇasmaraṇāmṛtam (kartṛ) madayate | 

viṣayapannagapāśavaśīkṛtaṃ bhavamahārṇavamagnamanīśvaram | bahalamoha-mahopalapīḍitaṃ hara samuddhara 
māṃ śaraṇāgatam || 59 || 

anvaya-he hara ! viṣayapannagapāśavaśīkṛtam bhavamahārṇavamagnam anīśvaram bahalamohamahopalapīḍitam mām 
śaraṇāgatam samuddhara | 

yamabhaṭairhviyamāṇamayantraṇairaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ caraṇau śritam | ghanaghṛṇāmṛtanirbharayā dṛśā 
madana-mardana māmavalokaya || 60 || 

anvaya-he madana-mardana ! ayantraṇaiḥ yamabhaṭaiḥ hriyamāṇam aśaraṇam caraṇau śaraṇam śritam mām 
ghanaghṛṇāmṛtanirbharayā dṛśā avalokaya | 

abhayaghoṣamiṣonmiṣitā'mṛtadravamabandhyadhṛtasmitacandrakam | vadanacandramasaṃ tava paśyato mama kadā nu 
tamaḥ śabhameṣyati || 61 || 

anvaya-ayi madana-mardana ! abhayaghoṣamiṣonmiṣitāmṛtadravam avandhyadhṛtasmitacandrikam tava vadanacandramasam 
paśyataḥ mama tamaḥ kadā nu śamam eṣyati ? | 

prabalatāpakadarthitavigrahaṃ dvijapatiṃ paripālayituṃ śiśum | vahasi kiṃ na vibho hṛdaye dayāṃ śirasi 
nirjaranirjhariṇīmiva || 62 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! prabalatāpakadarthitavigraham śiśum dvijapatim paripālayitum śirasi nirjaranirjhariṇīm iva 
hṛdaye dayām kim na vahasi ? | 

praṇatatāpavipatkṣapaṇakṣamāṃ dalitasantatasantamasa-sthitim | hṛdi nidhehi dayāmamṛtasrutaṃ 
hariṇaketukalāmiva mūrdhani || 63 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! praṇatatāpavipatkṣapaṇakṣamām dalitasantatasantamasasthitim amṛtasrutam dayām mūrdhani 
hariṇaketukalām iva hṛdi nidhehi | 

abhimatādhikasiddhividhāyinīṃ bhavadavacchidamavyabhicāriṇīm | vaha vibho hṛdaye dayitāṃ dayāṃ vapuṣi 
bhūdhararājasutāmiva || 64 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! abhimatādhikasiddhividhāyinīm bhavadavacchidam avyabhicāriṇīm dayitām dayām vapuṣi 
bhūdhararājasutām iva hṛdaye vaha | 

cintāmaṇiḥ sphaṭikajātiracetano'pi kalpadrumaḥ kaṭhinakāṣṭhavinirmito'pi | tiryagdaśāmapi gatā kila 
kāmadhenu- rbhāgyairabhīṣṭaphaladā kṛtināṃ bhavanti || 65 || 

tvaṃ tu prabho tribhuvanaikamaheśvaro'pi paryāptaśaktirapi pūrṇakṛpārṇavo'pi | ākrandato'pi karuṇaṃ 
vidhivañcitasya tyaktādarosi mama darśanamātrake'pi || 66 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-sphaṭikajātiḥ cintāmaṇiḥ acetanaḥ api kalpadrumaḥ kaṭhinakāṣṭhavinirmitaḥ api kāmadhenuḥ ca 
tiryagdaśām gatā api (ete) kṛtinām bhāgyaiḥ abhīṣṭaphaladā bhavanti | he prabho ! tvam tu 
tribhuvanaikamaheśvaraḥ api paryāptaśaktiḥ api pūrṇakṛpārṇavaḥ api (san) karuṇam ākrandataḥ api 
vidhivañcitasya mama darśanamātrake api tyaktādaraḥ asi | 

ciraṃ dvāropānte sthitamavasarodvīkṣaṇadhiyā tiraskāraḥ soḍhaḥ kupitamukharadvāḥsthavihitaḥ | mukhaṃ 
dīnaṃ kṛtvā vibhavalavagarvāndhitadṛśāṃ kadīśānāmagre ka iva na visoḍhaḥ paribhavaḥ || 67 || 

parimlāno mānastanurapi tanustāmyatitamāṃ mano mohāvarte bhramati dhṛtirastaṃ vrajati ca | kathāpi 
kleśānāmavatarati nocchedapadavīṃ davīyasyāmasyāṃ bhavabhuvi mudhā dhāvati matiḥ || 68 || 

tadevaṃ durvāravyasanaśatasaṃpātaviṣamaṃ viśanneṣa svāminnahaha sumahanmohagahanam | 
avindannāśvāsakṣamamaparamāpannasuhṛdaṃ jano'vajñāpātraṃ bhavati karuṇābdherna bhavataḥ || 69 || 
(tilakam) 

anvaya-(asmābhiḥ) avasarodvīkṣaṇadhiyā vibhavalavagarvāndhitadṛśām kadīśānām dvāropānte ciram sthitam 
(tatraiva) kupitamukharadvāḥsthavihitaḥ tiraskāraḥ soḍhaḥ | (tadevam asmābhiḥ) kadīśānām agre dīnaṃ 
mukham kṛtvā ka iva paribhavaḥ na visoḍhaḥ ? he vibho ! (mama) mānaḥ parimlānaḥ tanuḥ api tanuḥ 
tāmyatitamām manaḥ mohāvarte bhramati dhṛtiḥ ca astaṃ vrajati kleśānām kathā api ucchedapadavīm na avatarati 
matiḥ asyām davīyasyām bhavabhuvi mudhā dhāvati | ahaha ! he svāmin ! tat evam 
durvāravyasanaśatasaṃpātaviṣamam sumahanmohagahanam viśan (ata-eva) āśvāsakṣamam aparam (vibhoranyaṃ nāthaṃ 
bāndhavaṃ vā) āpannasuhṛdam avindan eṣaḥ (mallakṣaṇaḥ) janaḥ karuṇābdheḥ bhavataḥ avajñāpātram na 
bhavati (avajñāpātraṃ bhavituṃ nā'rhati) | 

kadaryāṇāmagre taralanalinīpallavatala- pralīnaprāleyapracalakamalā-mūḍhamanasām | adabhrabhrū 
bhaṅgaprabhavamavamānaṃ hatadhiyaḥ sahante hanteha draviṇakaṇatṛṣṇāndhitadṛśaḥ || 70 || 

ahaṃ tu pratyagraprabhucaraṇarājīvarajasā pavitraṃ mūrdhānaṃ dadhadadhikabhaktigrahagurum | bhrukuṃsatvaṃ 
bibhratpramadabharasandarbharabhasā- dbhajeyaṃ bhūteśabhrukuṭighaṭanābhājanabhuvam || 71 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-hana ! iha draviṇakaṇatṛṣṇāndhitadṛśaḥ hatadhiyaḥ 
taralanalinīpallavatalapralīnaprāleyapracalakamalāmūḍhamanasām kadaryāṇām agre adabhrabhrūbhaṅgaprabhavam 
avamānam sahante | aham tu pratyagraprabhucaraṇarājīvarajasā pavitram adhikabhaktigrahagurum mūrdhānaṃ dadhat 
pramadabharasandarbharabhasāt bhrukuṃsatvam bibhrat bhūteśabhrukuṭighaṭanābhājanabhuvam bhajeyam | 

surasrotaḥsvatyāstaṭaviṭapipuṣpaughasurabhau girigrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharasrotasi jale | 
śramakṣāmairaṅgairagaṇitabhavakleśavipadāṃ kadā syānnastṛptirharacaraṇasevāsukharasaiḥ || 72 || 

anvaya-taṭaviṭapipuṣpaughasurabhau girigrāvagrāmaskhalanamukharasrotasi surasrotasvatyāḥ jale śramakṣāmaiḥ 
aṅgaiḥ (upalakṣitānām ata-eva) agaṇitabhavakleśavipadām naḥ haracaraṇasevāsukharasaiḥ tṛptiḥ kadā syāt ? 

amandānandānāṃ daladalaghusantāpavipadāṃ padāmbhojadvandvaṃ śirasi dadhatāminduśirasaḥ | kadā naḥ 
kālindīsalilaśabalairambarasari- ttaraṅgairaṅgārībhavati bhavabandhendhanacayaḥ || 73 || 

anvaya-induśirasaḥ padāmbhojadvandvam śirasi dadhatām (ata-eva) amandānandānām daladalaghusantāpavipadām naḥ 
bhavabandhendhanacayaḥ kālindīsalilaśabalaiḥ ambarasarittaraṅgaiḥ kadā aṅgārībhavati ? 

sāndrānandastimitakaraṇaḥ puṇyanaipuṇyabhāgī bhāgīrathyāstaṭaviṭapinaḥ kvāpi mūle nilīnaḥ | 
sarvākāraṃ giripatisutākāntamekaṃ prapannaḥ svātmārāmaḥ śamasukhasudhāsvādamabhyeti dhanyaḥ || 74 || 

anvaya-sarvākāram ekam giripatisutākāntam prapannaḥ (ata-eva) sāndrānandastimitakaraṇaḥ puṇyanaipuṇyabhāgī 
dhanyaḥ svātmārāmaḥ bhāgīrathyāḥ taṭaviṭapinaḥ kvāpi mūle nilīnaḥ (san) śamasukhasudhāsvādam abhyeti 
| 

abhijanaguṇakhyātiprajñābhimānabharoddhurāṃ ka iva sadasi prahvīkarttuṃ kṣameta śirodharām | vidadhati 
muhurhelākhelaṃ bhavatyavadhīraṇaṃ bhramayitumamī yuktā na syuryadīndriyavairiṇaḥ || 75 || 

anvaya-bhoḥ svāmin ! bhavati muhuḥ helākhelam avadhīraṇam vidadhati (sati) amī indriyavairiṇaḥ (janam) 
bhramayitum yadi na yuktāḥ syuḥ tarhi kaḥ iva (pumān) sadasi abhijanaguṇakhyātiprajñā'bhimānabharoddhurām 
śirodharām prahvīkartum kṣameta ? na kopītyarthaḥ | 

mānaḥ kasya na vallabhaḥ khalamukhaprekṣitvaduḥsthā sthitiḥ kasya prītikarī trapābharanataṃ kasmai śiro 
rocate | kintu svāmini sā'valepahṛdaye dāsīkṛtāḥ śatrubhiḥ 
kṣudrānadyataneśvarāndhanamadakṣīvānniṣevāmahe || 76 || 

anvaya-mānaḥ kasya vallabhaḥ na (bhavati ?) khalamukhaprekṣitvaduḥsthā sthitiḥ kasya prītikarī (bhavati ?) 
[yācñāvaśāt] trapābharanatam śiraḥ kasmai rocate ? kintu svāmini sāvalepahṛdaye (sati) śatrubhiḥ 
(āntaraiḥ kāmādibhiḥ) dāsīkṛtāḥ vayam dhanamadakṣīvān adyataneśvarān kṣudrān niṣevāmahe | 

stabdhā dvāri yadāsmahe kṣitibhujāṃ nirbhartsitā vetribhi-ryadgarvāndhanarendravallabhadurudgārairvidahyāmahe 
| yanmithyāstutipātakairbhagavatīṃ vācaṃ tiraskurmahe tatsarvaṃ tava vakravaktravalanāmātrasya visphūrjitam || 
77 || 

p. 261) 

anvaya-kṣitibhujām dvāri vetribhiḥ nirbhartsitāḥ (santaḥ) vayam yat stabdhāḥ āsmahe yacca 
garvāndhanarendravallabhadurudgāraiḥ vidahyāmahe (kunṛpatīnām) mithyāstutipātakaiḥ bhagavatīm vācam 
tiraskurmahe hi vibho ! tat sarvam tava vakravaktravalanāmātrasya visphūrjitam (asti) | 

dṛṣṭvā pāṭalagaṇḍalekhamaruṇodvāṣpekṣaṇaṃ prasphurad- bimboṣṭhaṃ prathamāparādhakupitaṃ vaktraṃ 
kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ | yatsaprema savismayaṃ savinayaṃ sāpatrapaṃ saspṛhaṃ satrāsaṃ ca mano'bhavattadadhunā 
śrāntaṃ ca śāntaṃ ca naḥ || 78 || 

anvaya-pāṭalagaṇḍalekham aruṇodvāṣpekṣaṇam prasphuradbimboṣṭham prathamāparādhakupitam kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ 
vaktram dṛṣṭvā naḥ (asmākam) manaḥ yat saprema savismayam savinayam sāpatrapam saspṛham satrāsam ca abhavat 
tat (eva) adhunā (śrīśivabhaktirasāmṛtena siktam sat) śrāntam ca śāntam ca (jātam) | 

yatkharvīkriyate sukhaṃ viṣayajaṃ tvadbhāvanājanmanā hlādena kṣaṇikaṃ sthireṇa mahatā svalpaṃ 
kimatrādbhutam | taccitraṃ bhavaduḥkhajaṃ bhavadanudhyānapramodāśruṇā bāṣpāmbu dhruvamadhruveṇa 
sumahatsūkṣmeṇa yadbhidyate || 79 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! kṣaṇikam svalpam viṣayajam sukham sthireṇa mahatā tvadbhāvanājanmanā hlādena yat 
kharvīkriyate atra kim adbhutam ? na kiṃcidityarthaḥ kintu adhruveṇa (kṣaṇikena) sūkṣmeṇa ca 
bhavadanudhyānapramodāśruṇā yat dhruvaṃ sumahat ca bhavaduḥkhajam vāṣpāmbu bhidyate tat citram ! 

ajñānāndhamabāndhavaṃ kavalitaṃ rakṣobhirakṣābhidhaiḥ kṣiptaṃ mohamahāndhakūpakuhare 
durhṛdbhirābhyantaraiḥ | krandantaṃ śaraṇāgataṃ gatadhṛtiṃ sarvāpadāmāspadaṃ māmāmuñca maheśa 
peśaladṛśā satrāsaprāśvāsaya || 80 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! ajñānāndham abāndhavam akṣābhidhaiḥ (indriyanāmakaiḥ) rakṣobhiḥ kavalitaṃ āntaraiḥ 
durhṛdbhiḥ mohamahāndhakūpakuhare kṣiptam krandantam gatadhṛtim sarvāpadām āspadam mā (mām) śaraṇāgatam 
mā muñca | satrāsam (mām) peśaladṛśā āśvāsaya | 

yadviśvoddharaṇakṣamā'pyaśaraṇatrāṇaikaśīlāpi te māmārttaṃ dṛgupekṣate sa mahimā duṣṭasya me 
karmmaṇaḥ | devyāṃ divyamṛtaiḥ payodharadhṛtaiḥ pṛthvīṃ pṛṇatyāṃ [stṛṇantyām] kaṇā dvitrāścenna 
mukhe patanti śikhinaḥ kiṃ vācyametaddivaḥ || 81 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! viśvoddharaṇakṣamā api aśaraṇatrāṇaikaśīlā api te dṛk mām ārttam yat upekṣate saḥ 
mahimā me duṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ (asti) (yuktaṃ caitat-) payodharadhṛtaiḥ amṛtaiḥ pṛthvīm pṛṇatyām devyām 
divi dvitrāḥ kaṇāḥ śikhinaḥ mukhe cenna patanti tarhi etat divaḥ kim vācyam ? 

śubhraṃ bibhrattaruṇakaruṇā''krāntamaśrāntamantaḥ svāntaṃ śāntapraṇatajanatā-kleśaleśapraveśam | 
prāṇatrāṇapraṇayakṛpaṇaprākṛtaprāṇivarga- vyāpattāpakṣapaṇanipuṇāṃ muñca caṇḍīśa vāṇīm || 82 
|| 

anvaya-ayi caṇḍīśa ! antaḥ aśrāntam taruṇakaruṇākrāntam śāntapraṇatajanatākleśaleśapraveśam śubham 
svāntam bibhrat (tvam) prāṇatrāṇapraṇayakṛpaṇaprākṛtaprāṇivargavyāpattāpakṣapaṇanipuṇām vāṇīm 
muñca | 

adabhraśvabhreyaṃ bhavasaraṇirātaṅkabahulā galadbodhajyotsnā niravadhirasau moharajanī [mohajananī]| nayantyete 
śāntiṃ viṣamaviṣayotpātamarutaḥ pradīpaṃ prajñākhyaṃ pratidiśa dṛśaṃ kleśaśamanīm || 83 || 

anvaya-ātaṅkabahulā iyam bhavasaraṇiḥ adabhraśvabhrā (asti) asau niravadhiḥ moharajanī galadbodhajyotsnā 
(asti) | ete viṣamaviṣayotpātamarutaḥ prajñākhyam pradīpam śāntim nayanti (ataḥ) he vibho ! kleśaśamanīm 
dṛśam pratidiśa | 

śarīraṃ nīrogaṃ navamapi vayaḥ saṃskṛtimatī matirvandyā jātiḥ prabhurapi bhavān bhaktisulabhaḥ | itīyaṃ 
sāmagrī sukṛtaśatalabhyā vighaṭate na yāvattāvanme śṛṇu karuṇamākranditamidam || 84 || 

anvaya-nīrogam śarīram navam api vayaḥ saṃskṛtimatī matiḥ vandyā jātiḥ bhaktisulabhaḥ bhavān api prabhuḥ 
iti iyam sukṛtaśatalabhyā sāmagrī yāvat na vighaṭate tāvat (eva) he vibho ! idam me karuṇam ākranditam śṛṇu 
| 

jayanti kṛtinaḥ kaveramṛtasārasiktākṣarā vikasvaraśaratsudhākarakarānukāritviṣaḥ | 
purāripadapaṅkajastavapavitracitrakramāḥ samunmiṣitamālatīmukulakomalāḥ sūktayaḥ || 85 || 

anvaya-purāripadapaṅkajastavapavitracitrakramāḥ amṛtasārasiktākṣarāḥ 
vikasvaraśaratsudhākarakarānukāritviṣaḥ samunmiṣitamālatīmukulakomalāḥ kṛtinaḥ kaveḥ sūktayaḥ jayanti | 

śivastavakṛto madhau malayavāyuvellallatā-galanmadhumadonmadabhramarapuñjaguñjacchalāt | 
nadanmadanaśiñjinījhaṇitabhītasīmanti- nībhujākalitakandharā adhivasanti līlāvanam || 86 || 

anvaya-śivastavakṛtaḥ [śrīparameśvarastutikartāraḥ śrotāraśca sahṛdayāḥ ] madhau 
nadanmadanaśiñjinījhaṇitabhītasīmantinībhujākalitakandharāḥ (santaḥ) 
malayavāyuvellallatāgalanmadhumadonmadabhramarapuñjaguñjacchalāt līlāvanam adhivasanti | 

adūrabahiraṅganopavanajātacūtāvalī- vilīnakalakokilākalitakākalīkūjitaiḥ | 
valanmalayamārutapracaladullasanmallikā- vikāsikusumaskhaladbhramaramaṇḍalī-guñjitaiḥ || 87 || 

nigūḍhatimighaṭṭanasphuritadīrghikāsaṃbhrama- trasatkamalakoṭarasthitamarāla-bālasvanaiḥ | 
raṭatpaṭahajhallarīmurajatūryabherīgaṇa- praṇādamukharībhavadbhavana-barhikekāravaiḥ || 88 || 

sudhāmadhuravāruṇīrasakaṣāyakaṇṭhodbhava- nnavaśrutirasāyanapraguṇagāyanīgītakaiḥ | 
pravīṇaparivādakoditavibhāsarāgasvara- kramānugatavallakīvikacakīcaka-prakvaṇaiḥ || 89 || 

prabhātaguṇavarṇanapravaṇabandivṛndastuti- prabuddhaśukasārikākalahakelikolāhalaiḥ | 
bahirviharadaṅganāraṇitaratnakāñcīguṇa- kvaṇatkanakakiṅkiṇījhaṇajhaṇāravāḍambaraiḥ || 90 || 

khurakṣatavasundharoddhuraturaṅgaheṣonmiṣa- tprabodhadhutakandharadviradakaṇṭhaghaṇṭāravaiḥ | 
smarā'lasavilāsinīstanabharoparuddhorasa- styajanti śayanaṃ śanairuṣasi śaṃbhuśaṃsājuṣaḥ || 91 || 
(pañcabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-śambhuśaṃsājuṣaḥ (śrīparameśvarastutikartāraḥ kavayaḥ śrotāraśca sahṛdayāḥ) 
smarālasavilāsinīstanabharoparuddhorasaḥ santah uṣasi 
adūrabahiraṅganopavanajātacūtāvalīvilīnakalakokilākalitakākalīkūjitaiḥ 
valanmalayamārutapracaladullasanmallikā-vikāsi-kusuma-skhaladbhramaramaṇḍalīguñjitaiḥ tathā- 
nigūḍhatimi-ghaṭṭanasphuritadīrghikāsambhramatrasatkamalakoṭarasthitamarāla-bālasvanaiḥ 
raṭatpaṭahajhallarīmurajatūryabherīgaṇapraṇādamukharībhavadbhavanabarhike-kāravaiḥ 
sudhāmadhuravāruṇīrasakaṣāyakaṇṭhodbhavannavaśrutirasāyanapraguṇa-gāyanīgītakaiḥ 
pravīṇaparivādakoditavibhāsarāgasvarakramānugatavallakīvikacakīcaka-prakvaṇaiḥ 
prabhātaguṇavarṇanapravaṇabandivṛndastutiprabuddhaśukaśārikākalahakeli-kolāhalaiḥ 
bahirviharadaṅganāraṇitaratnakāñcīguṇakvaṇatkanakakiṅkiṇījhaṇajhaṇā-ravārambaraiḥ 
khurakṣatavasundharoddhuraturaṅgaheṣonmiṣatprabodhadhutakandharadvirada-kaṇṭhaghaṇṭāravaiḥ śanaiḥ śayanam 
(nidrārasam) tyajanti | 

iti śrī premamakarandopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa viracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau karuṇākrandanaṃ nāma daśamaṃ stotram 

ekādaśaṃ stotram 

dhanyo'smi samyagamṛtaṃ kimapi sravantī sañjīvanaṃ bhagavatī vidadhāti yasya | sneha-snutastanayugā jananīva 
jīva- rakṣārthamārttividhurasya mamoktidevī || 1 || 

anvaya-(śiśoḥ) jīvarakṣārtham kimapi amṛtam sravantī snehasnutastanayugā jananī iva kimapi samyak amṛtam 
sravantī bhagavatī uktidevī ārttividhurasya yasya mama sañjīvanam vidadhāti (āpyāyanam karoti) [so'ham] 
dhanyaḥ asmi | 

dhanyo'smi duḥsahavipatpatitasya yasya vāṇīdhṛtonnatirapuṇyakṛtāmabhūmiḥ | kalyāṇinī 
sumanasāmupasevanīyā saumeravīva padavī na davīyasīyam || 2 || 

anvaya-duḥsahavipatpatitasya dhṛtonnatiḥ apuṇyakṛtām abhūmiḥ (agamyā) kalyāṇinī [kalyāṇaṃ suvarṇaṃ 
tanmayī kanakamayatvāt sumeroḥ] sumanasām upasevanīyā saumeravī [sumerugirisambandhinī] padavī iva 
(saraṇiriva) iyam-dhṛtonnatiḥ apuṇyakṛtām abhūmiḥ (aprāpyā) kalyāṇinī (samastamaṅgalavatī) sumanasām 
upasevanīyā vāṇī duḥsahavipatpatitasya yasya (mama) davīyasī (atiśayena dūrasthitā) na (bhavati kintu 
nikaṭasthitaiva [svamukha eva tatsthānāt ]) [so'ham] dhanyaḥ asmi | 

dhanyo'smi mohatimirāndhadṛśo'pi yasya sānugraheṇa vidhinā parikalpitā me | valgusvanā guṇavatī 
dhṛtavakrabhaṅgi- rārādhanāya giriśasya sarasvatīyam || 3 || 

anvaya-yathā timirāndhadṛśaḥ puruṣasya sānugraheṇa vidhinā valgusvanā (madhurasvanā) guṇavatī 
(tantrīyuktā) dhṛtavakrabhaṅgiḥ (kuṭilā) ca sarasvatī (vīṇā) giriśasya ārādhanāya kriyate tathā- (mayi) 
sānugraheṇa vidhinā mohatimirāndhadṛśaḥ api yasya me giriśasya ārādhanāya iyam valgusvanā guṇavatī 
dhṛtavakrabhaṅgiḥ sarasvatī (vāṇī) parikalpitā (so'ham) dhanyaḥ asmi | 

sañjīvanauṣadhirabaimi navā bhavāgni- bhasmīkṛtasya vidhinā mama nirmiteyam | vāṇī 
śivaikaviṣayābhinavoḍhagaurī- dṛṣṭicchaṭeva cakitā makaradhvajasya || 4 || 

anvaya-(aham iti) avaimi bhavāgnibhasmīkṛtasya makaradhvajasya navā sañjīvanauṣadhiḥ śivaikaviṣayā cakitā 
abhinavoḍhagaurīdṛṣṭicchaṭā iva- vidhinā iyam śivaikaviṣayā vāṇī bhavāgnibhasmīkṛtasya mama navā 
sañjīvanauṣadhiḥ nirmitā | 

jāne kathañciduditā mama śokavahni- taptātskhalanmṛdupadā hṛdayādiyaṃ gauḥ | cetaḥ pravekṣyati śanaiḥ 
karuṇāmṛtaugha- niḥṣyandaśītamapi śītamayūkhamauleḥ || 5 || 

anvaya- [yathā gauḥ [dhenuḥ |] vahnitaptāt sthānāt uditā skhalanmṛdupadā (satī) śanaiḥ 
amṛtaughaniḥṣyandaśītam [jalapravāhaśītalam |] āspadam praviśati tathā-] śokavahnitaptāt mama hṛdayāt 
kathañcit udita [utpannā utthitā ca] skhalanmṛdupadā iyam gauḥ (mama vāṇī) karuṇāmṛtaughaniḥṣyandaśītam 
śītamayūkhamauleḥ cetaḥ api śanaiḥ pravekṣyati (iti aham) jāne | 

yaccāṭucāpalamalaṅghyabhavabhramo'haṃ mohaṃ vahanniha muhurmuhurācarāmi | tatra 
spṛhāvahamahāryamahāryaputrī- bhartuḥ parārdhyamaparādhyati saukumāryam || 6 || 

anvaya-moham vahan alaṅghyabhavabhramaḥ iha (jagati) muhurmuhuḥ yat cāṭucāpalam ācarāmi tatra 
(cāṭucāpalakaraṇe) ahāryaputrībhartuḥ (girijāpateḥ) ahāryam spṛhāvaham parārdhyam saukumāryam eva 
aparādhyati | 

yo mūrdhani dhvanadanargalanirjharaugha- jhāṅkāriṇīmamaranirjhariṇīṃ dadhānaḥ | gṛhṇāti bhaktajanataḥ 
kalaśābhiṣekaṃ kastaṃ na vijñapayituṃ vibhumutsahet || 7 || 

anvaya-yaḥ (vibhuḥ) śirasi dhvanadanargalanirjharaughajhāṅkāriṇīm amaranirjhariṇīm dadhānaḥ (san api) 
bhaktajanataḥ kalaśābhiṣekam gṛhṇāti tam (dayālu-śiromaṇim) vibhum vijñapayitum (nijāvasthāṃ nivedayitum) 
kaḥ na utsaheta ? (api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ) | 

dagdhosmi tāvadamunā damunā mamā'nta- ryaḥ prajjvalatyaghanidāghanidānajanmā | muktasya me 
pratibhayātibhayākulasya vāṇī kathaṃ vigalato galato'bhyudeti || 8 || 

anvaya-yaḥ aghanidāghanidānajanmā damunā (agniḥ) mama antaḥ prajjvalati amunā tāvat (prāthamye) aham dagdhaḥ 
asmi ataḥ pratibhayā muktasya atibhayākulasya vigalataḥ (patataḥ) me galataḥ vāṇī katham abhyudeti ? 

krandāmyataḥ kimapi nāma pinākapāṇe tīvrārttinistaraṇakāraṇa kātaro'ham | 
mohāṭavīvikaṭasaṅkaṭa-saṃsthitasya tanme'vadhāraya śivāya śivāturasya || 9 || 

anvaya-ayi pinākapāṇe ! he tīvrārttinistaraṇakāraṇa !! ataḥ (pūrvoktakāraṇāt) kātaraḥ aham kim api 
(uccāvacam) krandāmi ayi śiva ! mohāṭavīvikaṭasaṅkaṭasaṃsthitasya me śivāya tat (vilapitam) avadhāraya | 

ākrandamindudhara dhāraya deva karṇe kastvatparaḥ paramakāraṇa karṇadhāraḥ | mūrdhnā 
vahannuḍupakhaṇḍamakhaṇḍapuṇyaṃ kaṃ kaṃ na tārayasi saṃsṛtisāgarādyaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-he indudhara ! he deva !! (mama) ākrandam karṇe dhāraya (śṛṇuṣvetyarthaḥ) ayi paramakāraṇa ! tvatparaḥ 
karṇadhāraḥ kaḥ (asti ?) yaḥ uḍupakhaṇḍam mūrdhnā vahan saṃsṛtisāgarāt kam kam akhaṇḍapuṇyam na 
tārayasi ? 

asmādṛśairaśucibhiścaṭucāpalāni kḷptānyavaimi na manastava nandayanti | āvarjanāya vihitānyapi candramaule 
kauleyakasya laḍitāni kimādriyante || 11 || 

-------------- bahuvidhaparibhrāmyanmāyātaraṅgaśatākulād- bhavajalanidheḥ ko vā trādo samāsti sudustarāt | 
taraṇimuḍupaṃ rakṣannityaṃ vilocanagocare sa bhavati vibhuryasya svāmī kṛpaikasudhāmbudhiḥ || 

kathaṃ na loke parihāsyatāmahaṃ vrajāmyatīvārttikadarthitāśayaḥ | bhavāmbudhiṃ tarttumakarṇadhārakaṃ 
jaḍo yato yāmyuḍupārdhadhāriṇam || -------------- 

anvaya-ayi candramaule ! asmādṛśaiḥ aśucibhiḥ kḷptāni caṭucāpalāni tava manaḥ na nandayanti (iti aham) 
avaimi (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) āvarjanāya vihitāni api kauleyakasya (śunaḥ) laḍitāni (janaiḥ) kim ādriyante ? 
(nādriyante ityarthaḥ) | 

yadvā na mugdhacaritānyapi na prasāda- mutpādayanti bhavataḥ karuṇārṇavasya | svāmindaratpuravihāraparasya 
kiṃ na ceto haranti tava bālakavalgitāni || 12 || 

anvaya-yat vā he svāmin ! mugdhacaritāni api bhavataḥ karuṇārṇavasya prasādam na utpādayanti iti na (kintu 
utpādayantyeva) tathā hi- he vibho ! daratpuravihāraparasya (taddeśīyabālakaiḥ saha krīḍāparasya) tava 
bālakavalgitāni kim cetaḥ na haranti ? (harantyevetyarthaḥ) | 

dīnairvimugdhavacanairasamañjasārthair- yadvaddravanti hṛdayāni dayānidhīnām | tadvanna 
dṛṣṭasabhasapratibhapragalbha-sandarbhagarbharacanāñcitavākprapañcaiḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-dīnaiḥ asamañjasārthaiḥ vimugdhavacanaiḥ yadvat dayānidhīnām hṛdayāni dravanti tadvat 
dṛṣṭasabhasapratibha-pragalbha-sandarbhagarbharacanāñcitavākprapañcaiḥ na dravanti | 

dugdhābdhido'pi payasaḥ pṛṣataṃ vṛṇoṣi dīpaṃ tridhāmanayano'pyurarīkaroṣi | vācāṃ prasūtirapi 
mugdhavacaḥ śṛṇoṣi kiṃ kiṃ karoṣi na vinītajanānurodhāt || 14 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! dugdhābdhidaḥ api tvam (pūjāsamaye bhaktajanena vitīrṇam) payasaḥ pṛṣatam vṛṇoṣi 
tridhāmanayanaḥ api dīpam urarīkaroṣi vācām (brāhmī-vāṇīnām) prasūtiḥ api mugdhavacaḥ śṛṇoṣi | (ayi 
dayālo !) (tvam) vinītajanānurodhāt kim kim na karoṣi ? 

yatsatyavatyapi jagadviditā'nasūyā vāṇī mameyamidameva hi deva citram | atyadbhutaṃ punaridaṃ yadarundhatīyaṃ 
tvāmārirādhayiṣurevamudīritā'pi || 15 || 

anvaya - he deva ! jagadviditā satyavatī api yad iyam mama vāṇī anasūyā (bhavati) idam eva citram ? (āścaryam) 
evam udīritā api (tvām) arundhatī (aprāptavatī satī) iyam yat tvām eva ārirādhayiṣuḥ (asti) tat punaḥ 
atyadbhutam ! (atyāścaryam) | 

------------- gaṅgādharo'pi vṛṇuṣe payaseo'bhiṣekaṃ gṛhṇāsi cārghya kaṇikāḥ svayamapyanarghyaḥ | 
jyotiḥ paraṃ tvamasi dīpamurīkaroṣi kiṃ kiṃ karoṣi na vinītajanānurodhāt || ------------- sve dhāmni me 
hṛdi kṛtasthitimuktidevīṃ kṛtvā praveśamanayaḥ svayamunmukhatvam | dhārādhirūḍhavirahavyathitāmidānī- 
mādhāya dhairyamavadhārayasītyayuktam || 16 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! sve dhāmni me hṛdi praveśam kṛtvā (tatraiva) kṛtasthitim (mama) uktidevīm svayam eva (tvam) 
unmukhatvam anayaḥ | (tvaṃ punaḥ tasyāḥ) dhairyam ādhāya idānīm dhārādhirūḍhavirahavyathitām (tām) yat 
(ittham) avadhārayasi tat iti ayuktam | 

ekā tvameva bhavitāsi mama priyeti dattaṃ varaṃ smarasi cedgirirājaputryāḥ | premṇā bibharṣi 
kathamambarasindhumindu- lekhāṃ ca mūrdhni hṛdaye dayitāṃ dayāṃ ca || 17 || 

anvaya-he aparṇe ! tvam eva ekā mama priyā bhavitāsi iti dattam varam girirājaputryāḥ smarasi cet tarhi he 
svāmin ! (tvam) premṇā ambarasindhum indulekhām ca mūrdhni dayitām dayāṃ ca hṛdi katham bibharṣi ? 

etāṃ nisargasaralāmabhijātamugdhā- maddhā'vadhīrayasi dhīragabhīramānī | jānāsi kiṃ na śataśo 
natasāntvaneṣu yadvṛddhayā karuṇayā narinartito'si || 18 || 

anvaya-addhā he vibho ! dhīragabhīramānī (tvam) nisargasaralām abhijātamugdhām etām (mama stutim) avadhīrayasi 
tatkiṃ na jānāsi ? yat śataśaḥ natasāntvaneṣu vṛddhayā karuṇayā (jaratyā) narinarttitaḥ asi ? 

prastauti nistrapatayārttikadarthiteyaṃ cāṭūni karttumapi maugdhyavisaṃsthulāni | kātyāyanīvacanadurlalitasya 
tāni muktopamāni na manastava nandayanti || 19 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! ārttikadarthitā (kena kena prakāreṇāhaṃ nāthasya priyatamā syāmityādhinā pīḍitā) iyam 
(mama vāṇī) nistrapatayā magdhyavisaṃthulāni cāṭūni api kartum prastauti kintu muktopamāni tāni 
(madīyavāṇyāḥ cāṭūni) kātyāyanīvacanadurlalitasya tava manaḥ na nandayanti | 

asyāmasahyavirahajvarakātarāyāṃ prītirna te yadi paraṃ niravagrahasya | sarvāntarārttidalanāya dṛḍhā 
pratijñā vijñātatattva kathamīśvara vismṛtā te || 20 || 

anvaya-he vijñātatatva ! he īśvara !! niravagrahasya (niraṅkuśasya) tava prītiḥ param [kevalam] 
asahyavirahajvarakātarāyām asyām (mama stutau) yadi na (bhavati) tarhi he vibho ! sarvāntarārtidalanāya dṛḍhā 
pratijñā te katham vismṛtā ? 

satyaṃ kalāṃ vahasi bibhradumāṃ yadardhe dhatse dayāṃ hṛdi yayārthiṣu nartayantyā | nīto'si nīlagala 
nīlagalatvameva madvāci sāci tu mukhaṃ kuruṣe ruṣeva || 21 || 

anvaya-he nīlagala ! (tvam) satyam kalām vahasi ! yat ardhe (śarīrārdhe) umām bibhrat tām dayām hṛdi dhatse 
yayā (dayayā) arthiṣu (tvām) nartayantyā tvam nīlagalatvam eva nītaḥ asi kintu he prabho ! (tvam) madvāci tu 
ruṣā iva sāci mukham kuruṣe | 

gṛhṇāsi mūrdhani jalairdhavalairvilolai- rudvelitāṃ nijapadaskhalitāṃ dyusindhum | etāmananyagatimujjhasi 
sādhuvṛttāṃ vācaṃ svatantracaritasya kimucyate te || 22 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! dhavalaiḥ vilolaiḥ jalaiḥ udvelitām nijapadaskhalitām dyusindhum mūrdhani gṛhṇāsi 
ananyagatim sādhuvṛttām etām (mama) vācam ujjhasi (ataḥ) svatantracaritasya te kim ucyate ? 

kiṃ bhūyasā yadi na te hṛdayaṅgameya- masyā gṛhe vasasi kiṃ hṛdaye madīye | sārdhaṃ priyeṇa vasanaṃ 
tadupekṣaṇaṃ ca duḥkhāvahaṃ hi maraṇādapi māninīnām || 23 || 

anvaya-bhūyasā (bahunoktena) kim ? iyam (madīyā vāṇī) yadi te hṛdayaṅgamā na (bhavati), tarhi asyā gṛhe 
madīye hṛdaye kim vasasi ? hi-priyeṇa sārdham vasanam tadupekṣaṇam ca māninīnām maraṇāt api duḥkhāvaham 
(bhavati) | 

mātaḥ sarasvati badhāna dhṛtiṃ tvadīyāṃ vijñaptimārttividhurāṃ vibhave nivedya | devī śivā śaśikalā 
gaganāpagā ca kurvantyavaśyamabalājanapakṣapātam || 24 || 

anvaya-ayi mātaḥ sarasvati ! dhṛtim badhāna śivā devī śaśikalā gaganāpagā ca tvadīyām ārtividhurām 
vijñaptim vibhave (svāmine) nivedya avaśyam (eva) abalājanapakṣapātam kurvanti | 

eṣā nisargakuṭilā yadi candralekhā svargāpagā ca yadi nityataraṅgiteyam | devī dayārdrahṛdayā tu 
nagendrakanyā dhanyā kariṣyati na te nibiḍāmavajñām || 25 || 

anvaya-(ayi mātaḥ sarasvati !) yadi eṣā candralekhā nisargakuṭilā (bhavati) svargāpagā ca nityataraṅgitā 
(bhavati) tarhi dayārdrahṛdayā dhanyā devī nagendrakanyā tu te nibiḍām avajñām na kariṣyati | 

tvāmeva devi śaraṇīkaravāṇi vāṇi kalyāṇi sūktibhirupastuhi candramaulim | mātarnayāmi na 
punabhavatīmalīka- vācālabāliśavilaṅghanabhājanatvam || 26 || 

anvaya-he devi ! he kalyāṇi vāṇi !! (aham) tvām eva śaraṇīkaravāṇi (tvam) sūktibhiḥ candramaulim upastuhi | 
he mātaḥ (aham) bhavatīm alīkavācālabāliśavilaṅghanabhājanatvam [tiraskṛtibhājanatvaṃ] punaḥ na nayāmi | 

devi prapannavarade guṇagauri gauri yadgauriyaṃ parimitaṃ sravatīha kiñcit | tatsvāmine samucite samaye supāka- 
mākūtavedini nivedayituṃ prasīda || 27 || 

anvaya-[gauḥ (dhenuḥ) yat kiñcit parimitam kṣīram sravati tacca supākaṃ (vahninā supakvam) kṛtvā yathā ko'pi 
(puruṣaḥ) prabhave nivedayati tathā-] he prapannavarade ! he guṇagauri devi gauri !! iyam gauḥ (vāṇī) iha yat 
kiñcit parimitam sravati tat supākam samucite samaye ākūtavedini svāmine nivedayitum prasīda | 

svecchāvikalpitamadṛṣṭaviśiṣṭapākaṃ mātrāvihīnamidamāryajanairajuṣṭam | unmattabhāṣitamathāpi 
bhavatyavaśyaṃ sadbheṣajaṃ viṣamayasya bhavāmayasya || 28 || 

anvaya-(yadyapi) idam (mama vacanam) svecchāvikalpitam adṛṣṭaviśiṣṭapākam mātrāvihīnam āryajanaiḥ ajuṣṭam 
unmattabhāṣitam avaśyam bhavati athāpi (evameva sati) idam viṣamayasya bhavāmayasya sadbheṣajam bhavati | 

bhālānalaṃ tava yathā mukuṭasthitaiva śaknoti no śamayituṃ kila siddhasindhuḥ | tadvajjvalantamaniśaṃ hṛdi 
śokavahniṃ vaktre vasantyapi mamā'tra sarasvatīyam || 29 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! yathā kila tava mukuṭasthitā eva siddhasindhuḥ tava bhālānalam śamayitum na śaknoti tadvat 
mama hṛdi aniśam jvalantam śokavahnim śamayitum atra mama vaktre vasantī api iyam mama sarasvatī (tvatkṛpāṃ 
vinā) na śaknoti | 

prākcenmayā vihitamāvilameva karma svāmin kutastvayi mamaiṣa dṛḍho'nurāgaḥ | ekāntaśuklamatha 
cedatiduḥsaho'yaṃ śokānalo hṛdayadāhakaraḥ kimantaḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! cet mayā prāk (pūrvajanmani) āvilam eva karma vihitam tadā tvayi (viṣaye) mama eṣa dṛḍhaḥ 
anurāgaḥ kutaḥ syāt ? atha cet mayā ekāntaśuklam (eva) karma vihitam tarhi ayam atiduḥsahaḥ hṛdayadāhakaraḥ 
śokānalaḥ (mama) antaḥ kiṃ syāt ? | 

kvāpyanyajanmani vidhāya vibhoravaśya- mārādhanāmanuśayālu mano mamābhūt | no cet kathaṃ 
kulaguṇādipavitrameta- tsarvaṃ nṛjanma mama niṣphalameva jātam || 31 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! kvāpi anyajanmani vibhoḥ ārādhanām vidhāya mama manaḥ avaśyam (eva) anuśayālu abhūt 
(ityahaṃ jāne) no cet tarhi kulaguṇādipavitram (api) etat mama nṛjanma sarvaṃ niṣphalam eva katham jātam ? | 

mānuṣyanāvamadhigamya cirādavāpya nistārakaṃ ca karuṇābharaṇaṃ bhavantam | yasyā'bhavadbharavaśastarituṃ 
bhavābdhiṃ so'haṃ bruḍāmi vada kasya viḍambaneyam || 32 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! cirāt mānuṣyanāvam adhigamya cirāt (apārabhavārṇavāt) nistārakam karuṇābharaṇam 
bhavantam avāpya yasya (mama) bhavābdhim taritum bharavaśaḥ (mahān pratyayaḥ) abhavat saḥ aham yadi (tatraiva) 
bruḍāmi tarhi iyam viḍambanā (lokopahāsaḥ) kasya (bhavati ? iti tvaṃ) vada (arthāt tavaiva) | 

svāmī prasādamupakāriṣu sevakeṣu yogyeṣu sādhuṣu karoti kimatra citram | santastvabhājanajaneṣvapi 
nirnimittaṃ cittaṃ vahanti karuṇāmṛtasārasiktam || 33 || 

anvaya-svāmī upakāriṣu sevakeṣu yogyeṣu sādhuṣu (vinīteṣu bhaktajaneṣu yadi) prasādam karoti atra kim citram 
? santaḥ tu abhājanajaneṣu api nirnimittam karuṇāmṛtasārasiktam cittam vahanti | 

tasmātsamāptasakalā'bhyudayābhyupāya- māyastacetasamasaṃbhava-bhagnavṛttam | 
sīdantamantakabhayādabhayārpaṇena saṃbhāvaya svayamanarthakadarthitaṃ mām || 34 || 

anvaya-tasmāt samāptasakalābhyudayābhyupāyam āyastacetasam asaṃbhavabhagnavṛttam antakabhayāt sīdantam 
anarthakadarthitam mām (varākam) abhayārpaṇena svayam sambhāvaya | 

tvāṃ nītimān bhajati yaḥ sa bhavatyanīti- rmuktaḥ sa yo hi bhavatā hṛdayānna muktaḥ | yaste 
rato'pacitaye'pacitiṃ sa naiti tattvāṃ śrito'smi bhavamasmyabhavo na kasmāt || 35 || 

anvaya-api nātha ! yaḥ nītimān (kāryā'kāryavicāraparo naraḥ) tvām bhajati saḥ anītiḥ (ītirahitaḥ 
anupadrava ityarthaḥ) bhavati tathā-yaḥ bhavatā hṛdayāt na muktaḥ saḥ hi muktaḥ bhavati yaḥ te apacitaye 
(pūjāyai) rataḥ saḥ apacitim (apacayam) na eti tat aham tvām bhavam śritaḥ asmi tarhi (aham) abhavaḥ kasmāt na 
asmi ? | 

svāpaḥ sacintamanaso niśi me durāpo nirdāha eva gamayāmi kadā sadāhaḥ | rakṣa tvadekavaśagaṃ śiva 
māmavaśyaṃ kasmādbhavasyaparuṣo mama karkaśastvam || 36 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! sacintamanasaḥ me niśi svāpaḥ durāpaḥ (bhavati) he bhagavan ! (bhavadanugraheṇa) aham 
nirdāhaḥ san sadā ahaḥ [ahāni ityarthaḥ atra jātāvekavacanam |] kadā gamayāmi ? he śiva ! tvadekavaśagam 
mām avaśyam rakṣa tvam aparuṣaḥ mama karkaśaḥ kasmāt bhavasi ? | 

pāpaḥ khalo'hamiti nā'rhasi māṃ vihātuṃ kiṃ rakṣayā kṛtamaterakutobhayasya | 
yasmādasādhuradhamo'hamapuṇyakarmā tasmāttavāsmi sutarāmanukampanīyaḥ || 37 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! ayam khalaḥ pāpaḥ iti (hetoḥ) mām vihātum na arhasi akuto-bhayasya kṛtamateḥ (prājñasya) 
rakṣayā kim (bhavati ?) yasmāt aham asādhuḥ adhamaḥ apuṇyakarmā asmi tasmāt tava sutarām anukampanīyaḥ asmi 
| 

svaireva yadyapi gato'hamadhaḥ kukṛtyai- statrāpi nātha tava nāsmyavalepapātram | dṛptaḥ paśuḥ patati yaḥ 
svayamandhakūpe nopekṣate tamapi kāruṇiko hi lokaḥ || 38 || 

anvaya-ayi nātha ! yadyapi aham svaiḥ eva kukṛtyaiḥ adhaḥ gataḥ asmi tatrāpi tava avalepapātram na asmi hi-yaḥ 
dṛptaḥ (tāruṇyamadena sagarvaḥ) paśuḥ svayam (eva) andhakūpe patati tam api kāruṇikaḥ lokaḥ na upekṣate | 

atyunnatānnijapadāccapalaścyuto'yaṃ bhūrīnbhramiṣyati jaḍaprakṛtiḥ kumārgān | matveti cettyajasi 
māmayamīdṛgeva gāṅgastvayā kimiti mūrdhni dhṛtaḥ pravāhaḥ || 39 || 

hantā'yamārtimapi nārakiṇāṃ dhṛtaśce- nmūrdhnā kileti vahase yadi gāṅgamogham | 
etattavocitamanāthajanārtibhaṅga- hevākino ghanaghṛṇāmṛtasāgarasya || 40 || 

asmādṛśasya rasanā tu sahasradheyaṃ gacchedavāpya tava śīrṣamitīrayantī | kiṃ tūddharāmi 
bhavadagrapadāvamarśa- mātrādahaṃ trijagatīmiti me pratijñā || 41 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-he vibho ! atyunnatāt nijapadāt cyutaḥ capalaḥ ayam jaḍaprakṛtiḥ bhūrīn kumārgān bhramiṣyati iti 
matvā (tvam) mām tyajasi cet tarhi īdṛg eva ayam gāṅgaḥ pravāhaḥ mūrdhni tvayā kimiti dhṛtaḥ ? kila 
mūrdhnā dhṛtaḥ cet tadā ayam (gāṅgaḥ oghaḥ) nārakiṇām ārtim hantā (dūrīkariṣyati) iti (hetoḥ) he 
nātha ! yadi tvam gāṅgam ogham (śirasi) vahasi tadā anāthajanārtibhaṅgahevākinaḥ ghanaghṛṇāmṛtasāgarasya 
tava etat ucitam (evāsti) asmādṛśasya (bhaktajanasya) iyam rasanā tava śīrṣam avāpya (aham gaṅgāvat sukham 
tiṣṭhāmi) iti īrayantī sahasradhā gacchet kiṃtu (bhavacchīrṣaprāptimanorathasya tu kaiva kathā) 
bhavadagrapadāvamarśamātrāt aham trijagatīm (kṣaṇāt) uddharāmi iti me pratijñā (nārakiṇāṃ tu kaiva 
kathetibhāvaḥ) | 

kṣāmo nikāmajaḍimā kuṭilaḥ kalāvān doṣākaro'yamiti cettyajasi prabho mām | etādṛśairupagato'pi 
samastadoṣaiḥ kasmāttvayā śirasi nātha dhṛtaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ || 42 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! ayam kṣāmaḥ nikāmajaḍimā kuṭilaḥ kalāvān doṣākaraḥ iti (hetoḥ) cet mām tyajasiḥ 
tarhi-he nātha ! etādṛśaiḥ (kṣāmatvādibhiḥ) samastadoṣaiḥ upagataḥ api ayaṃ śaśāṅkaḥ tvayā śirasi 
kasmāt dhṛtaḥ ? | 

śāntākṛtirdvijapatirvimalaḥ kalaṅka- muktaḥ kileti yadi mūrdhni vidhuṃ bibharṣi | evaṃvidho'pi bhavatā 
kathamaṅghri pīṭha- prānte'pi dhartumucito na samarthito'ham || 43 || 

anvaya-kila (ayam candraḥ) śāntākṛtiḥ dvijapatiḥ vimalaḥ kalaṅkamuktaḥ iti (hetoḥ) yadi tvam vidhum mūrdhni 
bibharṣi tarhi-evaṃvidhaḥ api aham bhavatā aṅghri pīṭhaprānte api dhartum ucitaḥ katham na samarthitaḥ ? 

pāpagraho dhṛtimupaiti vinā pareṣāṃ na svāpahāramayamityatha māṃ jahāsi | evaṃvidho'pi tava 
dakṣiṇadṛṣṭipāta- pātratvamīśvara kathaṃ rucimānupetaḥ || 44 || 

anvaya-he īśvara ! atha ayam pāpagrahaḥ pareṣām svāpahāram vinā dhṛtim na upaiti iti (hetoḥ) cet mām jahāsi 
tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api ayam rucimān (sūryaḥ) tava dakṣiṇadṛṣṭipātapātratvam katham upetaḥ ? 

mitratvameṣa bhavato guṇibandhutāṃ ca prakhyāpya cedupagatastava vallabhatvam | dāsatvameva tava nityamupetya 
bhūtvā sevāparaśca guṇināṃ kathamapriyo'ham || 45 || 

anvaya-eṣaḥ (sūryaḥ) bhavataḥ mitratvam guṇibandhutām ca prakhyāpya cet tava vallabhatvam upagataḥ tarhi nityam 
tava dāsatvam eva upetya guṇinām sevāparaḥ ca bhūtvā aham katham tava apriyaḥ (asmi ?) | 

atyūṣmalaṃ malinamārgamanekajihvaṃ sparśe'pyanarhamavadhārya jahāsi cenmām | etādṛśo'pi 
śubhadṛṣṭiniveśanasya pātrīkṛtaḥ kathamayaṃ bhavatā''śrayāśaḥ || 46 || 

anvaya-atyūṣmalam malinamārgam anekajihvam sparśe api anarham avadhārya cet mam jahāsi tarhi etādṛśaḥ api ayam 
āśrayāśaḥ (agniḥ) bhavatā śubhadṛṣṭiniveśanasya katham pātrīkṛtaḥ ? | 

yadbandhujīvadalasadrucirarthibhāva- māyāti sādhuvibudhavrajajīvanāya | yanmitramaṇḍalamukhena ca viśvameṣaḥ 
puṣṇāti tena dahane yadi sādaro'si || 47 || 

āpyāyanaṃ sumanasāmaniśaṃ vidhātu- marthībhavāmi yadi ko'pi na me'sti dātā | kartuṃ ca 
bandhujanajīvanamakṣamo'haṃ viśvaṃ ca poṣayitumīśa suhṛnmukhena || 48 || 

tenā'tra māṃ niraparādhamavehi dehi dṛṣṭiṃ prasādaviśadāmamṛtadravārdrām | dīnaṃ 
dayāspadamadabhramadabhrameṇa bhrūvibhrameṇa sadayaṃ bhaja bhaṅgureṇa || 49 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-bandhujīvadalasadruciḥ eṣaḥ (agniḥ) sādhu (kṛtvā) vibudhavrajajīvanāya yat arthibhāvam āyāti yat ca 
mitramaṇḍalamukhena viśvam puṣṇāti tena (hetunā) yadi dahane sādaraḥ asi | he īśa ! sumanasām aniśam 
āpyāyanam vidhātum yadi (aham) arthībhavāmi tarhi (tādṛśaḥ anyaḥ) kaḥ api dātā me nāsti | (ataḥ) aham 
bandhujanajīvanam kartum suhṛnmukhena viśvam poṣayitum ca akṣamaḥ asmi | tena (hetunā) he īśa ! atra (viṣaye) 
mām niraparādham avehi prasādaviśadām amṛtadravārdrām dṛṣṭim dehi dayāspadam dīnam adabhramadabhrameṇa 
bhaṅgureṇa bhrūvibhrameṇa sadayam bhaja | 

anvagrahīramaladṛṣṭisamarpaṇena mitraṃ śuciṃ dvijapatiṃ yadi yuktametat | evaṃvidhe'pi bhagavan 
dṛśamaprasannāṃ dhatse mayīti vidhireṣa parāṅmukho me || 50 || 

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! yadi amaladṛṣṭisamarpaṇena mitram (sūryam) śucim (agnim) dvijapatim (candramasam ca) 
anvagrahīḥ tadetat yuktam | (kintu) evaṃvidhe api mayi yat aprasannām dṛśam dhatse tat eṣaḥ me vidhiḥ (daivam) 
parāṅmukhaḥ asti (eṣā mamaivā'bhāgyacāturītyarthaḥ) | 

niṣkarṇa eṣa kusṛtivyasanī dvijihvo matveti cettyajasi niḥśaraṇaṃ prabho mām | etādṛśo'pi pavanāśana 
eṣa kasmā- cchrīkaṇṭha kaṇṭhapuline bhavatā gṛhītaḥ || 51 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! eṣaḥ niṣkarṇaḥ kusṛtivyasanī dvijihvaḥ (ca asti) iti matvā mām niḥśaraṇam jahāsi cet 
tarhi he śrīkaṇṭha ! etādṛśaḥ api eṣaḥ pavanāśanaḥ bhavatā kaṇṭhapuline kasmāt gṛhītaḥ ? 

jihvāsahasrayugalena purā stutastva- metena tena yadi tiṣṭhati kaṇṭhapīṭhe | ekaiva me tava nutau rasanā'sti 
tena sthānaṃ maheśa bhavadaṅghritale mamā'stu || 52 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! etena (śeṣanāgena) purā jihvāsahasrayugalena (sahasraśirastvāccheṣasya) tvam stutaḥ (asi) 
tena (hetunā) yadi (saḥ) tava kaṇṭhapīṭhe tiṣṭhati tadā me tava nutau ekā eva rasanā asti tena he īśa ! 
bhavadaṅghritale (eva) mama sthānam astu | 

śṛṅgī vivekarahitaḥ paśurunmado'yaṃ matveti cetpariharasyatikātaraṃ mām | evaṃvidho'pi 
vṛṣabhaścaraṇārpaṇena nītastvayā kathamanugrahabhājanatvam || 53 || 

anvaya-ayam śṛṅgī vivekarahitaḥ paśuḥ unmadaḥ iti matvā cet atikātaram mām pariharasi tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api 
vṛṣabhaḥ tvayā caraṇā'rpaṇena anugrahabhājanatvam katham nītaḥ ? 

pṛṣṭhe bhavantamayamudvahate kadāci- detāvatā yadi tavaiti dayāspadatvam | svāminnahaṃ tu 
hṛdaye'nvahamudvahāmi tvāmityataḥ kathamaho na tavā'nukampyaḥ || 54 || 

anvaya-(yat) ayam (vṛṣabhaḥ) kadācit bhavantam pṛṣṭhe udvahate etāvatā yadi tava dayāspadatvam eti tarhi he 
svāmin ! aham tu anvaham tvām hṛdaye udvahāmi ityataḥ aho !! (aham) katham na tava anukampyaḥ (asmi) ? 

krūraḥ parāṅmukhamasāvanṛjurjahāti yogyaṃ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi mārgaṇaugham | matveti cettyajasi māṃ 
kathamīdṛgeva svāmindhṛtaḥ karatale bhavatā pinākaḥ || 55 || 

anvaya-asau krūraḥ anṛjuḥ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi yogyaṃ mārgaṇaugham (mārgaṇānāṃ yācakānāṃ ogham 
samūham) parāṅmukham (kṛtvā) jahāti iti mattvā cet mām tyajasi tarhi he svāmin ! īdṛgeva (arthāt krūraḥ 
anṛjuḥ guṇagrahaṇakarmaṇi [pratyañcāgrahaṇavidhau] yogyam mārgaṇaugham [śarasamūham] parāṅmukham tyajan 
ayam) pinākaḥ bhavatā karatale katham dhṛtaḥ ? | 

koṭiṃ parāmupagate'pi guṇe nitāntaṃ namraṃ vimṛśya yadi nā'jagavaṃ jahāsi | svalpe guṇe'pi 
natimānatimātrameva kiṃ tacca yena na bhavāmi tavānukampyaḥ || 56 || 

anvaya-parām koṭim (dhanuragram saṃkhyāviśeṣam ca) upagate guṇe (pratyañcāyāṃ dayādākṣiṇyādau ca) 
nitāntam namram vimṛśya yadi ajagavam na jahāsi tadā svalpe guṇe (dayādākṣiṇyādau) api atimātram eva 
natimān (vinīto'smi) tat ca kim yena tava anukampyaḥ na bhavāmi ? 

atyantatīkṣṇamatikarkaśamārjavena kṛtvā praveśamatimātramaruntudaṃ mām | matvā jahāsi yadi nātha 
kimarthameta- devaṃvidhaṃ vahasi hastagataṃ triśūlam || 57 || 

anvaya-atyantatīkṣṇam atikarkaśam (abhimukhe) ārjavena praveśam kṛtvā (paścāt) atimātram aruntudam matvā 
yadi mām jahāsi tarhi he nātha ! evaṃvidham hastagatam etat triśūlam kimartham vahasi ? 

jñātvā'tha cetsamarasaṃhitakarmayogyaṃ koṭitrayojjvalamukhaṃ triśikhaṃ bibharṣi | niḥsvaṃ na kiṃ 
samarasaṃ hitakarmayogyaṃ māṃ vetsi yena kuruṣe mayi na prasādam || 58 || 

anvaya-atha samarasaṃhitakarmayogyam koṭitrayojjvalamukham jñātvā cet triśikham bibharṣi tarhi mām niḥsvam 
samarasam hitakarmayogyam kim na vetsi ? yena mayi prasādam na kuruṣe | 

nyagbhāvitadvijamakharvitapūrvadeva- gurvā'padarpaṇaparaṃ kṛtagotrabhedam | saṃbhāvya cettyajasi māṃ 
kathamīdṛgeva netrotsavastava jagadvijayī kumāraḥ || 59 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! mām nyagbhāvitadvijam akharvitapūrvadevagurvāpadarpaṇaparam kṛtagotrabhedam saṃbhāvya cet 
tyajasi tarhi īdṛk eva (nyagbhāvitadvijaḥ [arthavaśād vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ] 
akharvitapūrvadevagurvāpadarpaṇaparaḥ kṛtagotrabhedaḥ) jagadvijayī kumāraḥ katham tava netrotsavaḥ 
(nayanaprakāśakaraḥ atipriyaḥ sutaḥ ityarthaḥ) | 

mattvā'tha nātha śucijātimamuṃ viśākha- masminmano yadi bibharṣi dṛḍhaprasādam | 
evaṃvidho'pyahamananyaparāyaṇaste kasmādbhavāmi bhagavannavalepabhūmiḥ || 60 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! atha amum śucijātim viśākham matvā yadi asmin manaḥ dṛḍhaprasādam bibharṣi tarhi he 
bhagavan ! evaṃvidhaḥ api ananyaparāyaṇaḥ aham te avalepabhūmiḥ kasmāt bhavāmi ? 

sarvāpahāraratirunmadavakravaktra- styājyo'smi karṇacapalo yadi tundilaste | evaṃvidho'pi bhagavan 
gaṇanāyakatve kasmādayaṃ gajamukho bhavatā niyuktaḥ || 61 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sarvāpahāraratiḥ unmadavakravaktraḥ karṇacapalaḥ tundilaḥ (aham) yadi te tyājyaḥ asmi 
tarhi evaṃvidhaḥ api ayam gajamukhaḥ bhavatā gaṇanāyakatve kasmāt niyuktaḥ ? 

hastaṃ sadā vahati dānajalāvasiktaṃ tenaiṣa cedalabhata pramathādhipatyam | dānaṃ pradātumadhano yadi na 
kṣamo'haṃ dāsatvamastu mama deva bhavadgaṇānām || 62 || 

anvaya-he deva ! eṣaḥ (gajamukhaḥ) yataḥ dānajalāvasiktam [madāmbhasā'vasiktam dānārthaṃ jalena avasikañca] 
hastam sadā vahati tena (hetunā) eṣaḥ pramathādhipatyam alabhata cet tarhi adhanaḥ aham dānam pradātum yadi na 
kṣamaḥ (asmi) tadā bhavadgaṇānām dāsatvam (eva) mama astu | 

heyo'smyasevakatayā tava ced graheṣu kurvatsu tulyamakhileṣvapi rāśibhogam | dvāvujjhatastava na 
dṛkpathamarkacandrā- vetāvatā parihṛtā bhavatā kimanye || 63 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! akhileṣu api graheṣu tulyam (eva) rāśibhogam kurvatsu (satsu) arkacandrau dvau (eva) tava 
dṛkpatham na ujjhataḥ cet tarhi etāvatā (eva) bhavatā anye (bhaumādyāḥ grahāḥ) kim parihṛtāḥ (aham) 
asevakatayā katham heyaḥ asmi ? 

balāvubhau dvijapatī tava nātha bhaktā- vekastayorharati santamasaṃ prajānām | tenāvṛtaṃ yadi paraṃ sahase 
maheśa draṣṭuṃ tato viṣamadṛṣṭiriti śruto'si || 64 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! bālau ubhau dvijapatī (ekaḥ dvijapatirbālenduḥ anyo dvijapatirbrāhmaṇaḥ tau) tava bhaktau 
(staḥ) tayoḥ ekaḥ (dvijapatiḥ tava maulistho bālenduḥ) prajānām santamasam harati param dvijapatim (mām bālam) 
tena (santamasena) āvṛtam draṣṭuṃ yadi sahase tataḥ (eva) he maheśa ! (tvam) viṣamadṛṣṭiḥ iti śrutaḥ asi | 

yuktaṃ ripau suhṛdi vā samadarśanasya doṣoddhate'pi yadi te hṛdayaṃ dayārdram | tatsāmprataṃ 
gativihīnamanātmanīnaṃ dīnaṃ janaṃ prati kutaḥ karuṇā'valepaḥ || 65 || 

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! doṣoddhate api ripau suhṛdi vā samadarśanasya te hṛdayam yadi dayārdram (asti tat) yuktam | 
tat sāmpratam gativihīnam anātmanīnam dīnam janam ((mām) prati kutaḥ tava karuṇāvalepaḥ ? 

abhyudgamo'yamaśaneramṛtāṃśumbimbā tsvāminnasau dinamaṇestimiraprarohaḥ | yuṣmādṛśasya 
kauṇāmbunidherakasmā- dasmādṛśeṣvaśaraṇeṣvavadhīraṇaṃ yat || 66 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! yuṣmādṛśasya (ekanimeṣeṇaiva trijagaduddhārakasya) karuṇāmbunidheḥ akasmāt asmādṛśeṣu 
aśaraṇeṣu yat avadhīraṇam (asti) ayam amṛtāṃśubimbāt aśaneḥ abhyudgamaḥ (bhavati) tathā asau dinamaṇeḥ 
timiraprarohaḥ (bhavati) | 

svāmin mṛḍastvamuruduḥkhabharārdito'haṃ mṛtyuñjayastvamatha mṛtyubhayākulo'ham | 
gaṅgādharastvamahamugrabhavopatāpa- taptaḥ kathaṃ kathamahaṃ na tavānukampyaḥ || 67 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! tvam mṛḍaḥ (asi) aham uruduḥkhabharārditaḥ (asmi) tvam mṛtyuñjayaḥ (asi) atha aham 
mṛtyubhayākulaḥ (asmi) tvam gaṅgādharaḥ (asi) aham ugrabhavopatāpataptaḥ (asmi) ataḥ he vibho ! aham tava 
kathaṃ katham na anukampyaḥ (asmi) | 

----------- bhavajīrṇajvarātāpa-mohakampākulāya me | ekaṃ sudarśanasyāṃśaṃ dehi viśvacikitsaka ! || 
---------- 

bhaktapriyaḥ svayamapi kṣudhayā'nvitasya pānotsavaikarasiko'pi pipāsitasya | tāpāturasya ghanasevanasādaro'pi 
jānāsi nātha na kathaṃ sahasā mamārtim || 68 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! (tvam) svayamapi bhaktapriyaḥ (san) kṣudhayā (tvaddarśanabubhutsayā) anvitasya mama ārtim 
sahasā katham na jānāsi ? pānotsavaikarasikaḥ (san) api pipāsitasya (tvadālokanapipāsākulitasya) mama ārtim 
kathaṃ na jānāsi ? tathā ghanasevanasādaraḥ san api tāpāturasya mama ārttim sahasā katham na jānāsi | 

sarvajña sarvamavagacchasi bhūtabhāvi bhāgyakṣayaḥ punarasau bhagavan mamaiva | jānāsi yasya hṛdayasthita eva 
nārtīṃ jñātvā'pi vā gajanimīlitamātanoṣi || 69 || 

anvaya-he sarvajña ! (tvam) sarvam bhūtabhāvi avagacchasi | he bhagavan ! punaḥ mama eva asau bhāgyakṣayaḥ (asti) 
yasya hṛdayasthita eva (mama) ārttim na jānāsi jñātvā api vā gajanimīlitam ātanoṣi | 

bhāle'nalaṃ tava gale garalaṃ kare ca śūlaṃ prakāśamakhilo'yamavaiti lokaḥ | antargataṃ trayamidaṃ tu mama 
tvameva jānāsi nāsi ca dayālurato hato'ham || 70 || 

anvaya-ayi nātha ! tava bhāle analam gale garalam kare ca śūlam prakāśam (sphuṭameva) ayam akhilaḥ lokaḥ avaiti 
| mama tu antargatam idam trayam [āśvāsakāraṇaśuddhajñānaviyogaśokāgnim madhumukhaṃ pariṇāmadāruṇaṃ 
duṣkarmmarūpaṃ garalam jarāmaraṇākhyaṃ śūlam] tvam eva (antaryāmidhurīṇaḥ) jānāsi dayāluḥ ca na asi 
ataḥ (eva) aham hataḥ | 

ekastvameva bhavināmanimittabandhu- rnaisargikī tava kṛpā savituḥ prabheva | vāmaḥ punarmama vidhiḥ 
paridevitāni jātānya [jānāsi] raṇyaruditena samāni yasya || 71 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! ekaḥ tvam bhavinām eva animittabandhuḥ (asi) savituḥ prabhā iva tava (eva) naisargikī kṛpā 
(asti) punaḥ yasya paridevitāni araṇyaruditena samāni jātāni (tasya) mama (eṣaḥ) vidhiḥ vāmaḥ (asti) | 

atyantadurbhagamayogyamabhāgyabhāja- mājanmanarmavimukhaṃ mukharogravācam | daivādavāpya sakalāpasadaṃ maheśa 
naivā'tyajatkulavadhūriva durgatirmām || 72 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! atyantadurbhagam ayogyam abhāgyabhājam ājanmanarmavimukham mukharogravācam sakalāpasadam mām 
daivāt avāpya iyam durgatiḥ kulavadhūḥ iva (mām) naiva atyajat | 

muktvā samādhimasamādhiharaṃ paraṃ ca proddāmadhāma śiva dhāma sudhāmayaṃ te | bhrānto'smi tena 
malayānilavellyamāna- kallolalolanidhanāni dhanāni labdhum || 73 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! tena (pūrvoktahetunā) asamādhiharam samādhim muktvā param proddāmadhāma te sudhāmayam dhāma 
ca muktvā (aham) malayānilavellyamānakallolalolanidhanāni dhanāni labdhum (daśa diśaḥ) bhrāntaḥ asmi | 

ārādhitāḥ pracapalāścapalāvadeva duṣṭeśvarā na guravo guravo guṇaughaiḥ | yātāni tāni mama hānimahāni 
mithyā śrānto'smi hā vitatamohatamohato'ham || 74 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! (mayā mūḍhena) capalāvad pracapalāḥ duṣṭeśvarāḥ eva ārādhitāḥ | guṇaughaiḥ guravaḥ 
guravaḥ na ārādhitāḥ (ataḥ) mama tāni ahāni mithyā hānim yātāni hā ! vitatamohatamohataḥ aham śrāntaḥ 
asmi | 

tṛṣṇā dināddinamabṛṃhata baṃhimana- māyāminī manasi haimanayāminīva | nātha 
tridhāmanayanā'rpayadṛkprasādaṃ sādaṃ nayāndhatamasaṃ bhramasaṃbhṛtaṃ me || 75 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! (mama) manasi tṛṣṇā āyāminī haimanayāminī iva dināddinam baṃhimānam abṛṃhata ayi 
tridhāmanayana ! (tvaṃ mayi) dṛkprasādam arpaya bhramasaṃbhṛtam me andhatamasam sādam naya | 

stambhaṃ vijṛmbhayati dambhamayaṃ bhramaṃ ca kaṃcitprapañcayati yacchati vāci mudrām | kaṃ nāma 
nā''mayamayaṃ prathayatyakharva- garvajvarajvalanaduḥsahasannipātaḥ || 76 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! ayam akharvagarvajvarajvalanaduḥsahasannipātaḥ dambhamayam stambham vijṛmbhayati bhramam ca 
kañcit prapañcayati vāci mudrām yacchati kam nāma āmayam na prathayati | 

tatsāmprataṃ bhuvanaviśrutahastasiddhiṃ tvāmoṣadhīpatiśikhāmaṇimāśrayāmi | maunaṃ vimudraya daridraya 
mohanidrāṃ vidrāvaya drutamupadravamindriyāṇām || 77 || 

----------- tastairugrairvividharacanaiḥ saṃbhṛte yatra doṣai- rutpadyante satatamarucitrāsamohapralāpāḥ | 
saṃsārākhyaṃ tamativiṣamaṃ sannipātaṃ narāṇā- meko hantuṃ prabhavati vibhurlīlayā'sau kirātaḥ || 1 || 
------------ 

anvaya-tat he nātha ! sāmpratam bhuvanaviśrutahastasiddhim tvām oṣadhīpatiśikhāmaṇim (aham) āśrayāmi he 
vibho ! (mama) maunam vimudraya mohanidrām daridraya indriyāṇām upadravam drutam vidrāvaya | 

visrambhamambhasi bhaje bhagavannagādhe bādhe ripuvyavasite'pyalasībhavāmi | jāgarmi yanna samavartini hantukāme 
kā me gatiryadi karoṣi manāgavajñām || 78 || 

-------------- mohāndhyaharaṇāttīvrabhavajvara-nivāraṇe | dehināṃ dakṣa ekastvamoṣadhīśaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 
--------------- 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (ahaṃ mūḍhaḥ) agādhe ambhasi (bhavārṇave) visrambham bhaje ripuvyavasite bādhe api 
alasībhavāmi (kutaḥ) yat hantukāme samavartini (yame) na jāgarmi | he vibho ! (tvam dayāluḥ) yadi manāk (eva) 
avajñām karoṣi tarhi me kā gatiḥ | 

yaste dadāti ravamasya varaṃ dadāsi yo vā madaṃ vahati tasya damaṃ vidhatse | ityakṣaradvayaviparyayakeliśīlaḥ 
kiṃ nāma kurvati namo na manaḥ karoṣi || 79 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yaḥ (dhanyaḥ pūjāsamaye) te ravam (mukhavādyam vilāpenākrandaṃ vā) dadāti asya tvam varam 
dadāsi yaḥ vā madam (garvaṃ) vahati tasya (tvam) damam vidhatse | iti akṣaradvayaviparyayakeliśīlaḥ (tvam) 
namaḥ (namaskāram) kurvati (mayi) manaḥ (cittam) kiṃ nāma na karoṣi ? (atrāpi viparyayaṃ kartuṃ 
yuktamityarthaḥ) | 

candraḥ kare śirasi cakṣuṣi pādamūle mūrtāvapīti śiva candrasubhikṣametat | tāpāndhakāravidhuraṃ 
śaraṇāgataṃ ki- māyātu laṅghitavatastava moghabhāvam || 80 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! tava kare śirasi cakṣuṣi pādamūle mūrttau api candraḥ iti tat etat (tava) candrasubhikṣam 
tāpāndhakāravidhuram mām śaraṇāgatam laṅghitavataḥ tava moghabhāvam kim āyātu ? (etena svāyattena 
candrasubhikṣeṇa madīyaṃ tāpamandhakāraṃ ca nirvāpya tatsāphalyaṃ kurvityarthaḥ |) 

kauṭilyamindudalato na sudhāmayatva- mūṣmāṇamūrdhvanayanānna paraṃ prakāśam | mālinyameva galato na 
gabhīrabhāvaṃ tvatto'pi me tita-ukalpamavāpa cetaḥ || 81 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! (pratikṣaṇaṃ bhavadīyadhyānāsaktaṃ) tita-ukalpam me cetaḥ (tava) indudalataḥ kauṭilyam 
(eva) avāpa sudhāmayatvam na avāpa ūrdhvanayanāt ūṣmāṇam (eva) avāpa param prakāśam na (avāpa) galataḥ 
mālinyam eva avāpa tvattaḥ api gabhīrabhāvam na avāpa | 

kiṃ varṇayāmi gurutāṃ vipadaḥ pade māṃ sthāṇornyayuṅkta yadiyaṃ sahasopadiśya | niḥśākhatāṃ 
sumanasāmanumeyabhāvaṃ vicchāyatāṃ viphalatāṃ rasahīnatāṃ ca || 82 || 

anvaya-aham vipadaḥ gurutām kiṃ varṇayāmi yat iyam (vipat) niḥśākhatām sumanasām anupeyabhāvam vicchāyatām 
viphalatām rasahīnatām ca upadiśya sahasā mām sthāṇoḥ pade (śrī śambhucaraṇe) nyayuṅkta | 

sarvajñaśambhuśivaśaṅkaraviśvanātha- mṛtyuñjayeśvaramṛḍaprabhṛtīni deva | nāmāni te'nyaviṣaye 
phalavanti kintu tvaṃ sthāṇureva bhagavan mayi mandabhāgye || 83 || 

anvaya-he deva ! sarvajña-śambhu-śivaśaṅkara-viśvanātha-mṛtyuñjayamṛḍaprabhṛtīni te nāmāni anyaviṣaye 
phalavanti (santi) | kintu he vibho ! mandabhāgye mayi tvam sthāṇuḥ eva (asi) | 

śvete sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya kṛṣṇe ca yasya na babhūva viśeṣabuddhiḥ | sattvaṃ śriyaṃ sṛjasi 
puṇyajaneṣu māṃ ca muñcasyapuṇyajanameṣa vidhiḥ kṣato me || 84 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! śvete (śvetākhyanṛpatau) sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya (su=śobhanaṃ darśanaṃ tasya samarpaṇe 
tatparasya) tathā kṛṣṇe ca (śrīkṛṣṇe ca) sudarśanasamarpaṇatatparasya (sudarśanākhyacakrasamarpaṇe 
tatparasya) yasya (tava) viśeṣabuddhiḥ na babhūva | saḥ tvam puṇyajaneṣu (kuberādiṣu) śriyam sṛjasi mām 
apuṇyajanam (=puṇyahīnaṃ janam) muñcasi (yat) eṣaḥ me vidhiḥ kṣataḥ | 

āvarjanaṃ kratubhujāṃ gajavājiratna- śrīpārijātamadirendusudhā'rpaṇena | kṛtvā'grahīrgaralamātmani 
yanmahimnā sā te kva sampati kṛpā mayi mandabhāgye || 85 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! gajavājiratna-śrīpārijātamadirendusudhārpaṇena kratubhujām āvarjanam (vaśīkaraṇam 
paramasaṃtoṣam ca) kṛtvā (tvam) ātmani yanmahimnā garalam agrahīḥ sā te kṛpā samprati mandabhāgye mayi kva 
(asti) ? 

dṛpteṣu te madanadakṣayamā'ndhakeṣu prādurbhavanmanasi roṣaviṣaprarohaḥ | siktaḥ sudhāmayamasūta yayā 
prasādaṃ sā te kva samprati kṛpā mayi bhāgyahīne || 86 || 

anvaya-dṛpteṣu madanadakṣayamā'ndhakeṣu te manasi prādurbhavan (yaḥ) roṣaviṣaprarohaḥ yayā siktaḥ san 
sudhāmayam prasādam asūta sā te kṛpā samprati bhāgyahīne mayi kva (asti) ? 

kecidvarasya bhagavannabhayasya keci- tsāndrasya kecidamṛtasya karasthitasya | prāpuḥ kṛpāpraṇayinastava 
bhājanatvaṃ śūlasya kevalamabhāgyaparikṣato'ham || 87 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! kecit kṛpāpraṇayinaḥ (kṛpāprārthakā bhaktajanāḥ) tava varasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ kecit 
tava abhayasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ kecit tava karasthitasya sāndrasya amṛtasya bhājanatvam prāpuḥ (kintu) 
abhāgyaparikṣataḥ aham kevalam śūlasya bhājanatvam (prāpam) | 

abhrāntavṛtti bhavatāntaradhiṣṭhitaṃ me cetaḥ prakāśavapuṣā raviṇeva bimbam | sopaplavaṃ yadi kṛtaṃ 
tamasā kadāci- dakṣīṇapuṇyamahimaiva tadā vibhāti || 88 || 

------------ hā hā mahārtyā'smi vimohito'haṃ jarādiduḥkhena sadaikaśūlī | triśūlinaṃ taṃ 
trijagatprasiddhaṃ cikitsakaṃ yāmi yadasya śāntyai || ------------- 

anvaya-[iva=yathā tathā] yathā he prabho ! prakāśavapuṣā raviṇā antaḥ adhiṣṭhitam abhrāntavṛtti bimbam 
yadi kadācit tamasā (rāhuṇā) sopaplavam kṛtam tadā (tat) akṣīṇapuṇyamahima vibhāti | 
tathā-prakāśavapuṣā bhavatā antaḥ adhiṣṭhitam abhrāntavṛtti (tvatparāyaṇam) me cetaḥ yadi kadācit tamasā 
(ajñānena) sopaplavam kṛtam tadā (tatrāpi) akṣīṇapuṇyamahima eva vibhāti | 

jānāmi nā'mṛtamayaṃ hṛdayaṃ praveṣṭu-muddāmaduḥkhadavadāhahatastavā'ham | dhartuṃ hṛdi 
tridaśasindhusudhā-sudhāṃśu- śītaṃ bhavantamapi na prabhavāmi dhiṅmām || 89 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! uddāmaduḥkhadavadāhahataḥ aham tava amṛtamayam hṛdayam praveṣṭum na jānāmi 
tridaśasindhusudhāsudhāṃśuśītam bhavantam api hṛdi dhartum na prabhavāmi (iti ubhayathā) mām dhik | 

kṣīṇaḥ kṣatā'khilakalaḥ pravilīnadhāmā tvāmāśrito'smi savitāramivā'mṛtāṃśuḥ | nāstyeva 
jīvanakalā mama kācidanyā pādārpaṇena kuruṣe yadi na prasādam || 90 || 

anvaya-kṣīṇaḥ kṣatākhilakalaḥ pravilīnadhāmā (aham) śītāṃśuḥ savitāram iva tvām āśritaḥ asmi | he 
vibho ! yadi (tvam) pādārpaṇena prasādam na kuruṣe tarhi mama kācit anyā jīvanakalā nāstyeva | 

ghorāndhakāravidhuraṃ vividhopatāpa- taptaṃ vipadgurutuṣāraparāhataṃ mām | tvaṃ cejjahāsi vada 
kastapanenduvahni- netro hariṣyati parastrividhāṃ mamārtim || 91 || 

anvaya-prabho ! ghorāndhakāravidhuram vividhopatāpataptam vipadgurutuṣāraparāhatam mām (varākam) tvam cet 
jahāsi tadā (tvameva) vada kaḥ paraḥ tapanenduvahninetraḥ mama trividhām ārtim hariṣyati ? | 

vyaktirna yasya na matirna gatirna śakti- rnāpi smṛtirvipadapasmṛtipīḍitasya | tasyauṣadhīśamukuṭaṃ 
trijagadguruṃ tvāṃ muktvā kariṣyati paro mama kaścikitsām || 92 || 

anvaya-prabho ! vipadapasmṛtipīḍitasya yasya vyaktiḥ na matiḥ na tathā gatiḥ (ca) na śaktiḥ na smṛtiḥ api na 
(asti) tasya mama trijagadgurum tvām oṣadhīśamukuṭam muktvā paraḥ kaḥ cikitsām kariṣyati ? 

tvaṃ nirguṇaḥ śiva tathāhamatha tvadīyaṃ śūnyaṃ paraṃ kimapi dhāma tathā madīyam | tvaṃ cedgavi 
pravidadhāsi dhṛtiṃ tathā'haṃ kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 93 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! (yathā) tvam nirguṇaḥ [sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyāvasthā mūlaprakṛtiḥ na prakṛtirna vikṛtiḥ 
puruṣa iti sāṃkhyāḥ] asi tathā aham (api) nirguṇaḥ (dākṣiṇyādiguṇarahitaḥ asmi) atha tvadīyam param 
dhāma kimapi śūnyam [brahmāṇḍordhve śūnyāspadatvātpara jyotiḥ svarūpasya paramātmanaḥ] tathā madīyam api 
dhāma (gṛham) param śūnyam (vyāvahārikopakaraṇahīnam asti) tvam cet gavi dhṛtim (sthitim) vidadhāsi tathā 
aham api gavi (vāṇyām) dhṛtim (prītim) vidadhāmi | (kintu) kaṣṭam tu (etat) tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham 
tu aśivaḥ asmi ! 

kāmastvayīva mayi niṣphalatāmavāpa kṣipto mayāpi viphalo bhavateva kālaḥ | vidhvastadhāma mama deva 
vapustaveva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 94 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! kāmaḥ tvayi iva mayi niṣphalatām avāpa bhavatā iva mayā api kālaḥ viphalaḥ kṣiptaḥ | ayi 
deva ! tava vapuḥ iva mama (api) vapuḥ vidhvastadhāma asti kaṣṭaṃ tvetat tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham tu 
aśivaḥ (asmi) | 

yadvadvibho tava hṛdi pravibhāti nāga- stadvanmamāpi bhavadekaparāyaṇasya | yadvatsvadharmaniratastvamahaṃ 
tathaiva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 95 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yadvat tava hṛdi nāgaḥ (vāsukiḥ) pravibhāti tadvat bhavadekaparāyaṇasya mama api hṛdi nāgaḥ 
(na āgaḥ=aparādhaḥ) pravibhāti | yadvat tvam svadharmanirataḥ asi tathaiva aham api svadharmanirataḥ (asmi) 
kaṣṭaṃ tu etat-he vibho ! tvam śivaḥ (asi) vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ (asmi) | 

mūrttistaveva śiva me vidhurociteyaṃ dṛṣṭistaveva bhagavan viṣamā mamāpi | śūlī viṣādahataśaktirahaṃ 
yathā tvaṃ kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 96 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! tava mūrtiḥ iva iyam me mūrtiḥ vidhurocitā asti mamāpi dṛṣṭiḥ tava dṛṣṭiḥ iva viṣamā 
asti | yathā tvam viṣāt ahataśaktiḥ (asti) tathaiva aham (api) viṣādahataśaktiḥ asmi kaṣṭam tu etat-tvam 
śivaḥ (asi) vidhikṣataḥ aham aśivaḥ asmi | 

kaṇṭhe viṣaṃ vasati me viṣamaṃ taveva bhūteśvaraḥ paśupatiśca bhavānivā'ham | aṅgaṃ mamāpi 
gururugjavalitaṃ taveva kaṣṭaṃ śivastvamaśivastu vidhikṣato'ham || 97 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yathā tava kaṇṭhe viṣamam viṣam [kālakūṭam] vasati tathā me kaṇṭhe (api) viṣamam viṣaṃ 
[mātsaryarūpam] vasati | yathā bhavān bhūteśvaraḥ paśupatiḥ ca asi tathaiva ahamapi bhūteśvaraḥ 
[lakṣaṇayā mahogrāṇāṃ agraṇīḥ] paśupatiḥ [upacāreṇa-ajñānāṃ patiḥ] asmi | yathā tava aṅgam guru-rug 
jvalitam [gurvī yā ruk kāntiḥ tayā dīptam] asti tathaiva mamāpi aṅgaṃ gururugjvalitam [mahāvyādhidagdham] 
asti kintu kaṣṭametat-tvam śivaḥ asi vidhikṣataḥ aham tu aśivaḥ (asmi) | 

svarbhānugīrṇamiva pūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbaṃ bālāṅganāṅgamiva dāruṇarugvirugṇam | 
śrīkhaṇḍacandanamivā'jagaropagūḍhaṃ vyūḍhaṃ nṛpasya piśunairiva pādamūlam || 98 || 

hālāhalāktamiva dugdhamahābdhinīraṃ tīraṃ mahāmakararuddhamiva dyusindhoḥ | dāridryadagdhamiva 
sādhugṛhasthavṛttaṃ cittaṃ samatsaramiva śrutaviśrutasya || 99 || 

vidyāvihīnamiva satkulajasya rūpaṃ nirdānabhogamiva kāpuruṣasya vittam | 
mānuṣyamujjvalakula-śruta-śīlaśuddhaṃ jātaṃ vipadvidhuritaṃ mama śocanīyam || 100 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-svarbhānugīrṇam pūrṇaśaśāṅkabimbam iva dāruṇarugvirugṇam bālāṅganāṅgam iva ajagaropagūḍham 
śrīkhaṇḍacandanam iva piśunaiḥ vyūḍham nṛpasya pādamūlam iva hālāhalāktam dugdhamahābdhinīram iva 
mahāmakararuddham dyusindhoḥ tīram iva dāridryadagdham sādhugṛhasthavṛttam iva śrutaviśrutasya samatsaram 
cittam iva satkulajasya vidyāvihīnam rūpam iva kāpuruṣasya nirdānabhogam vittam iva 
ujjvalakulaśrutaśīlaśuddham (api idam) mama mānuṣyam vipadvidhuritam sat śocanīyam jātam | 

paścātpuraḥ pratidiśaṃ ca vimṛśya paśya- nkrūraṃ kṛtāntahatakaṃ phaṇipāśapāṇim | bhūmau patāmi 
kṛpaṇaṃ pralapāmi pāda- pīṭhe luṭhāmi śaṭhavatkaṭhino'si kasmāt || 101 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! paścāt puraḥ pratidiśam ca vimṛśya krūram phaṇipāśapāṇim kṛtāntahatakam (duṣṭaṃyamam) 
paśyan (aham) bhūmau patāmi kṛpaṇam pralapāmi (tava) pādapīṭhe luṭhāmi | (tathāpi) tvam śaṭhavat 
kaṭhinaḥ kasmāt asi ? 

āḥ kiṃ na rakṣasi nayatyayamantako māṃ helāvalepasamayaḥ kimayaṃ maheśa | mā nāma bhūtkaruṇayā hṛdayasya 
pīḍā vrīḍāpi nāsti śaraṇāgatamujjhataste || 102 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! ayam antakaḥ (haṭhāt) mām nayati āḥ (tvam) mām kiṃ na rakṣasi ? kim ayam 
helāvalepasamayaḥ (asti ?) nāma karuṇayā (tava) hṛdayasya pīḍā mā bhūt (parantu) śaraṇāgatam (mām) 
ujjhataḥ te vrīḍā api nāsti ! 

------------- jaladhara iva garjitaṃ vitanvannayamayamāgata eva pāśahastaḥ | śaraṇamaśaraṇasya ko dayālo ! 
mama kṛpaṇasya dayāṃ kuru tvamatra || -------------- ajño'si kiṃ kimabalo'si kimākulo'si vyagro'si kiṃ 
kimaghṛṇosi kimakṣamo'si | nidrālasaḥ kimasi kiṃ madaghūrṇito'si krandantamantakabhayārttamupekṣase yat || 
103 || 

anvaya-prabho (tvaṃ) kiṃ ajñaḥ (parapīḍā'nabhijñaḥ) asi ? kim abalaḥ 
(=īdṛśasaṅkaṭasthaśaraṇāgatasaṃrakṣaṇasāmarthyahīnaḥ) asi ? kim vā vyagraḥ asi ? kim aghṛṇaḥ asi ? 
kiṃvā akṣamaḥ asi ? kiṃvā nidrālasaḥ asi ? kim madaghūrṇitaḥ asi ? yat (īdṛśam) krandantam (api mām) 
antakabhayārtam upekṣase | 

------------ kiṃ suptosi kimākulosi jagataḥ sṛṣṭasya rakṣāvidhau | kiṃ vā niṣkaruṇosi nūnamathavā 
kṣīvaḥ svatantrosi kim | kiṃ vā mādṛśaniḥśaraṇyakṛpaṇā'bhāgyairjaḍo'vāgasi svāminyanna śṛṇoṣi me 
vilapitaṃ yannottaraṃ yacchasi || ------------- 

dveṣaḥ kimeṣa kṛpaṇe kimutā'kṣameyaṃ nistriṃśatā kimathavā kimaśaktireva | 
huṅkāramātrakanirākaraṇīyagarve sarveśa kālahatake yadiyatyupekṣā || 104 || 

anvaya-ayi sarveśa ! (mayi) kṛpaṇe eṣaḥ dveṣaḥ kim ? uta iyam akṣamā kim ? nistriṃśatā kim ? athavā 
aśaktiḥ eva kim ? yat (kevalam) huṅkāramātrakanirākaraṇīyagarve kālahatake (api) iyatī upekṣā (bhavati) ? 

ityādi dūḍhya iva niṣṭhurapuṣptabhāṣī yatkiñcana grahagṛhīta ivā'staśaṅkaḥ | ārtyā 
muhurmuhurayuktamapi bravīmi tatrāpi niṣkṛpa bhinatsi na maunamudrām || 105 || 

anvaya-dūḍhyaḥ iva niṣṭhurapuṣṭabhāṣī grahagṛhītaḥ iva astaśaṅkaḥ (aham) ārtyā muhurmuhuḥ ayuktam api 
ityādi yatkiṃcana bravīmi tatrā'pi he niṣkṛpa ! (tvam) maunamudrām na bhinatsi ? 

bhīte bhavārtividhure caraṇāvalagne bhagnepsite gatimapaśyati kāṃcidanyām | kasmādanāgasi manāgasi 
viśvasākṣi- ndākṣiṇyadigdhahṛdayopi parāṅmukhastvam || 106 || 

anvaya-ayi viśvasākṣin ! bhīte bhavārtividhure caraṇāvalagne bhagnepsite tathā kāṃcit anyām gatim apaśyati 
anāgasi (mayi) dākṣiṇyadigdhahṛdayaḥ api tvam manāk (api) parāṅmukhaḥ kasmāt asi ? 

svāminnisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaścalo'ha- metādṛgeva ca ripurmama mṛtyupāśaḥ | bhrūpallavastava tathāvidha eva 
tasya śāntyai viṣe hi viṣame viṣameva pathyam || 107 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! aham nisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaḥ calaḥ ca asmi mama ripuḥ mṛtyupāśaḥ ca etādṛk eva asti | 
tathāvidha eva (nisargamalinaḥ kuṭilaḥ calaḥ ca) tava bhrūpallavaḥ tasya (mama ripormṛtyupāśasya) śāntyai 
(kṣamaḥ asti) hi-viṣame viṣe viṣam eva pathyam (bhavati) | 

kiṃ kāryamebhiraniśaṃ punaruktaśuktai- rudvegakāribhiralabdhaphalaiḥ pralāpaiḥ | evaṃ vidannapi muhurmukharaṃ 
viraumi paśyāmi na tvaditaraṃ hi paraṃ śaraṇyam || 108 || 

------------- duḥkhitasya bahuduḥkhasaṃcayairduḥkhamugramapi kiṃ kariṣyati | nāhiphenamahiphenasevinaḥ kvāpi 
durjarataraṃ bhaviṣyati || -------------- 

anvaya-he vibho ! punaruktaśuktaiḥ udvegakāribhiḥ alabdhaphalaiḥ ebhiḥ pralāpaiḥ aniśam kim kāryam ? evam 
vidan api aham muhuḥ mukharam viraumi hi tvaditaram param śaraṇyam na paśyāmi | 

tvaṃ cetprasādasumukhaḥ praṇayoktibhiḥ kiṃ tvaṃ cedanādaraparaḥ praṇayoktibhiḥ kim | bhāgyodaye sati 
vṛthaiva guṇeṣu yatna- stasminnasatyapi vṛthaiva guṇeṣu yatnaḥ || 109 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! tvam cet prasādasumukhaḥ (bhavasi) tarhi praṇayoktibhiḥ kim ? tathā tvam cet anādaraparaḥ 
(bhavasi) tarhi praṇayoktibhiḥ kim (bhavati ?) (dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-) bhāgyodaye sati guṇeṣu yatnaḥ vṛthaiva 
(bhavati) tasmin asati api guṇeṣu yatnaḥ vṛthaiva (bhavati) | 

jānannapīti viramāmi na yatpralāpā- dārttermaheśa mahimaiṣa dṛśastavaiva | yā rātrimeva divasaṃ timiraṃ 
prakāśa- magniṃ himaṃ garalamapyamṛtaṃ karoti || 110 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) jānan api (aham) yat (asmāt) pralāpāt na viramāmi eṣaḥ tava 
dṛśaḥ iva (mama) ārteḥ (eva) mahimā (asti) yā rātrim eva divasaṃ karoti timiram (api) prakāśam karoti agnim 
(api) himam karoti garalam (api) amṛtam karoti | 

---------------- arirmitraṃ viṣaṃ pathyamadharmo dharmatāmiyāt | anukūle jagannāthe viparīte viparyayaḥ || 
----------------- 

ārttiḥ śrutaiva kṛpaṇātkaruṇāṃ tavānta- rutpādayatyaniśamagniśikhāṃ śamīva | jātaiva nirdahati 
tāmiyamityamutra kiṃ brūmahe mahadanaṅkuśamīśvarasya || 111 || 

anvaya-prabho kṛpaṇāt śrutā eva (śrutamātraiva) ārtiḥ tava (dayāloḥ) antaḥ śamī agniśikhām iva aniśam 
karuṇām utpādayati tathā iyam (karuṇā) jātā eva (jātamātraiva) tām (dīnajanārtim) nirdahati | iti (hetoḥ) 
amutra (asmin viṣaye) īśvarasya mahat anaṅkuśam (vayam) kim brūmahe ? 

yannāma pāmarajanocitamatra kiñci- daucityamuktamasamañjasamabhyadhāyi | tatrāpi bharturucitā 
rucirīśvarāṇāṃ cetaścamatkṛtikarī kapijhampikā'pi [eva] || 112 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! atra (stutikusumāñjalau) yat kiñcit pāmarajanocitam aucityamuktam asamañjasam abhyadhāyi nāma 
tatrāpi (mādṛśapāmarajanaviracitastutivacane'pi) bhartūḥ (svāmistava) ruciḥ ucitā (yuktā eva) dṛṣṭaṃ 
caitat-kapijhampikā api īśvarāṇām (svatantrāṇāṃ prabhūṇām) cetaśca matkṛtikarī (bhavatyeva) | 

caurairgṛhītamapi daṣṭamapi dvijihvai- rgrastaṃ grahairapi niruddhamapi dviṣadbhiḥ | vyāghrairupadrutamapi 
drutamākṣipadbhi- ranviṣṭamapyavanibhṛtpuruṣaiḥ saroṣaiḥ || 113 || 

bhūtā'bhibhūtamapi sindhujale'pi magnaṃ bhagnaṃ raṇe'pi patitaṃ davapāvake'pi | kiṃ bhūyasā 
yamabhaṭairapi kṛṣyamāṇaṃ kastrātumarhati maheśvaramantareṇa || 114 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-cauraiḥ gṛhītam api dvijihvaiḥ daṣṭam api grahaiḥ (brahmarākṣasavetālādibhiḥ) grastam api 
dviṣadbhiḥ niruddham api drutam ākṣipadbhiḥ vyāghraiḥ upadrutam api saroṣaiḥ avanibhṛtpuruṣaiḥ anviṣṭam 
api bhūtābhibhūtam api sindhujale magnam api raṇe bhagnam api tathā davapāvake patitam api bhūyasā (bahūktena) 
kim ? (etebhyo'pyatisaṅkaṭaṃ mahābhayam-) yamabhaṭaiḥ api kṛṣyamāṇam (ārttajanam) trātum (kevalam 
karuṇāsindhum) maheśvaram antareṇa (aparaḥ) kaḥ arhati ? 

tajjño batāsmyabhilaṣan sukhamakṣayaṃ ya- dduḥkhaikadhāma vapurasthiramarthayāmi | yadvā bhavābdhitaraṇāya 
purāṇamugra- śīlaṃ pumāṃsamuḍupārdhadharaṃ śrayāmi || 115 || 

anvaya-bata ! (aham) tajjñaḥ asmi ? (vicakṣaṇo'smi ?) yat (aham) akṣayam sukham abhilaṣan duḥkhaikadhāma 
asthiram vapuḥ arthayāmi | yadvā bhavābdhitaraṇāya ugraśīlam purāṇam puruṣam uḍupārdhadharam śrayāmi ! 

dṛṅmārgamātrapatitāḥ sahasaiva yasya pañcatvaminduravihavyabhujo'pyavāpuḥ | dhīmānahaṃ bata tameva 
sadāśivaṃ ya- ddevaṃ śrayāmi śaraṇaṃ-maraṇārttibhīruḥ || 116 || 

anvaya-yasya dṛṅmārgamātrapatitāḥ indu-ravi-havyabhujaḥ api sahasā eva pañcatvam (pañcasaṅkhyāvattvam atha 
ca maraṇamapi) avāpuḥ bata ! aham dhīmān yat maraṇārtibhīruḥ san tam eva devam sadāśivam śaraṇam śrayāmi 
! 

sthāṇuḥ sa yatra vibhurasya vadhūraparṇā sā yatra yatra ca tayostanayo viśākhaḥ | prajñāvatāmahamaho 
pravaraḥ praveṣṭu- micchāmi dhāma tadabhīṣṭaphalāptaye yat || 117 || 

anvaya-yatra (dhāmani) saḥ sthāṇuḥ vibhuḥ (asti) yatra ca asya (sthāṇoḥ) vadhūḥ sā aparṇā yatra ca tayoḥ 
tanayaḥ viśākhaḥ (asti) aham yat abhīṣṭa-phalāptaye tat dhāma praveṣṭum icchāmi tat aham prajñāvatām 
pravaraḥ (asmi) ? 

mārjāraśūkaraśṛgāla-karālavaktra- vetālabhūtaśatasaṅkulamīśvarasya | bhīṣmaṃ niśācarapiśācaravaiḥ 
praveṣṭu- micchāmi dhāma matimānatimātrabhīruḥ || 118 || 

anvaya-atimātrabhīruḥ (san aham) mārjāra-śūkara-śṛgāla-karāla-vaktravetālabhūtaśatasaṅkulam 
niśācarapiśācaravaiḥ bhīṣmam īśvarasya dhāma praveṣṭum icchāmi (tadahaṃ) matimān asmi | 

karṇekṣaṇādacaraṇāttriphaṇātkṛtānta- pāśāttrasandhṛtasahasraphaṇoragendram | prājñaḥ sahasraśirasaṃ 
puruṣaṃ sahasra- netraṃ sahasracaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ śrayāmi || 119 || 

anvaya-aham prājñaḥ yat karṇekṣaṇāt acaraṇāt triphaṇāt kṛtāntapāśāt trasan dhṛtasahasraphaṇoragendram 
sahasraśirasam sahasranetram sahasracaraṇam puruṣam śaraṇam śrayāmi | 

trastaḥ samasta-janatā'pahṛtipragalbhā- ddīptā'nalolbaṇadṛśaḥ śiva jīviteśāt | prājñaḥ 
samastajanatāpahṛtipragalbhaṃ tvāṃ jīviteśamanalogradṛśaṃ śrayāmi || 120 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! samastajanatā'pahṛtipragalbhāt dīptānalolbaṇadṛśaḥ jīviteśāt (kālāt) trastaḥ (aham) 
prājñaḥ samastajana-tāpahṛtipragalbham analogradṛśam tvām jīviteśam āśrayāmi | 

nirbhartsitakratumṛgaṃ samaśiśriyattvāṃ saṃnyastalāñchanamṛgaḥ kalayā mṛgāṅkaḥ | yatkāmavairiṇamavetya 
sakāma eva tvāmāśrito'smi sudhiyāmadhikastato'ham || 121 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! nirbhartsitakratumṛgam tvām mṛgāṅkaḥ saṃnyastalāñchanamṛgaḥ san kalayā (vṛddhirūpeṇa 
vyājena ca) samaśiśriyat (tadyuktamevetyarthaḥ) yat (tu) kāmavairiṇam (tvām) avetya sakāmaḥ eva (sābhilāṣa 
eva) tvām āśritaḥ asmi tataḥ aham sudhiyām (madhye) adhikaḥ ? 

padmāśritaḥ śatadhṛtiścaturānano'pi yasmātparābhavamavāpadavācyameva | tyaktaḥ śriyā 
gatadhṛtirmṛdumandavaktraḥ prājñastamīśvaramanugrahamarthaye'ham || 122 || 

anvaya-padmāśritaḥ śatadhṛtiḥ caturānanaḥ api (brahmā'pi) yasmāt (īśvarāt) avācyam eva parābhavam 
avāpat aham prājñaḥ (tadviparītaḥ) śriyā tyaktaḥ gatadhṛtiḥ mṛdu mandavaktraḥ san tam īśvaram anugraham 
arthaye | 

ājanma karma viracayya phalaṃ yadāptaṃ hṛttvā kṣaṇāttadakhilaṃ cirakālabhogyam | yaḥ 
svīkarotyapunarāgamanāya bhaktaṃ seve tamīśvaramaho matimattamo'ham || 123 || 

anvaya-(bhaktena) ājanma karma viracayya yat (śubhāśubham) phalam āptam tat cirakālabhogyam akhilam kṣaṇāt 
hṛtvā yaḥ bhaktam apunarāgamanāya svīkaroti aho ! aham matimattamaḥ tam īśvaram seve | --------------- 
tavaiśvaryaṃ yatnādyadupari viriñco hariradhaḥ paricchettuṃ yātāvanalamanalaskandhavapuṣaḥ | tato 
bhaktiśraddhābharagurugṛṇadbhyāṃ giriśa yat svayaṃ tasthe tābhyāṃ tava kimanuvṛttirna phalati || 
----------------- 

śmaśānaikasthānavyasanamanalottālanayanaṃ viṣajjyotirjvālājaṭilakuṭilavyālavalayam | vibhuṃ 
muṇḍaśreṇī-vikaṭamukuṭaṃ bhīruhṛdayaḥ śrayan bhīmaṃ dhīmānahamahasanīyaḥ kṛtadhiyām || 124 || 

anvaya-śmaśānaikasthānavyasanam analottālanayanam viṣajyotirjvālājaṭilakuṭilavyālavalayam 
muṇḍaśreṇīvikaṭamukuṭam bhīmam (atibhayānakam) vibhum śrayan bhīruhṛdayaḥ aham dhīmān kṛtadhiyām 
ahasanīyaḥ | 

aho tattvajñohaṃ karatalavilīnaikaphaṇinaḥ samuttrasyankālātkramakavalitaikaikabhavinaḥ | mahākālaṃ 
sarvāvayavasulabhānalpabhujagaṃ sakṛdviśvagrāsapravaṇamatimabhyemi śaraṇam || 125 || 

anvaya-aho ! karatalavilīnaikaphaṇinaḥ kramakavalitaikaikabhavinaḥ kālāt samuttrasyan aham (yat) 
sarvāvayavasulabhānalpabhujagam sakṛdviśvagrāsapravaṇamatim mahākālam śaraṇam abhyemi (tat) aham tattvajñaḥ 
asmi | 

śṛṅgī yatra sphaṭikaśikharī yatra śṛṅgī pinākaḥ śṛṅgī so'pi sphurati vṛṣabho vallabho yatra bhartuḥ 
| tatra trastaḥ prakṛtisaralaḥ svalpavāgapragalbhaḥ prājñaḥ sevāsamayamucitaṃ svāminaḥ prārthaye'ham || 
126 || 

anvaya-yatra bharttuḥ vallabhaḥ sphaṭikaśikharī śṛṅgī (parvataḥ atha ca garvī) yatra ca bhartuḥ vallabhaḥ 
pinākaḥ (api) śṛṅgī (śṛṅganirmitaḥ garvī ca) yatra ca bhartuḥ vallabhaḥ saḥ vṛṣabhaḥ api śṛṅgī 
(śṛṅgadvayavān darpī ca) sphurati tatra (mahārājadvāri) trastaḥ prakṛtisaralaḥ svalpavāk apragalbhaḥ aham 
prājñaḥ samucitam sevāsamayam svāminaḥ prārthaye | 

viśrāntirna kvacidapi vipadgrīṣmabhīṣmoṣmatapte citte vitte galati phalati prākpravṛtte kuvṛtte | 
tenātyandhaṃ sapadi patitaṃ dīrghaduḥkhāndhakūpe māmuddharttuṃ prabhavati bhava tvāṃ dayābdhiṃ vinākaḥ || 
127 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! vitte galati prākpravṛtte kuvṛtte phalati (sati) vipadgrīṣmabhīṣmoṣmatapte citte kvacit api 
viśrāntiḥ na asti tena atyandham sapadi dīrghaduḥkhāndhakūpe patitam mām urddharttum he bhava ! tvām dayābdhim 
vinā kaḥ prabhavati ? 

p. 355) 

yeṣāmeṣā tanudhanalavaprārthanā'narthakanthā panthānaṃ na pradiśati paraṃ sthānamānandi labdhum | 
teṣāmeṣāmakṛpaṇa kṛpābhājanānāṃ janānā- māśāpāśākulitamanasāṃ dṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ nidhehi || 128 || 

anvaya-he akṛpaṇa ! eṣā tanudhanalavaprārthanānarthakanthā yeṣām param ānandi sthānam labdhum panthānam na 
pradiśati teṣām eṣām (asmallakṣaṇānām) kṛpābhājanānām āśāpāśākulitamanasām janānām iṣṭām 
dṛṣṭim nidhehi | 

udañcaya mukhaṃ manāgabhayaghoṣamudghoṣaya prayaccha viśadāṃ dṛśaṃ gativihīnamāśvāsaya 
[dhṛtivihīnamityapi] | kimanyadayamāgataḥ kupitadṛṣṭirutkandharaḥ kṛtānta iti mā sma 
bhūraviralāvalepālasaḥ || 129 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! manāk mukham udañcaya abhayaghoṣam udghoṣaya viśadām dṛśam prayaccha gativihīnam āśvāsaya 
| kim anyat (vacmi) ayam utkandharaḥ kupitadṛṣṭiḥ kṛtāntaḥ āgataḥ iti aviralāvalepālasaḥ mā sma bhūḥ | 

muhuḥ kimaparaṃ bruve bhujagapāśapāṇiṃ puraḥ sphurantamiva roṣaṇaṃ ravijakiṅkaraṃ paśyataḥ | 
dhṛtiścalati me gatiḥ skhalati mūrtirudvellati sthitirjvalati nirvṛtirvigalati smṛtirmīlati || 130 || anvaya-he 
vibho ! muhuḥ kim aparam bruve roṣaṇam bhujagapāśapāṇim ravijakiṅkaram puraḥ sphurantam iva paśyataḥ me 
dhṛtiḥ calati gatiḥ skhalati mūrtiḥ udvellati sthitiḥ jvalati nirvṛtiḥ vigalati smṛtiḥ mīlati | 

-------------------- trailokyoddharaṇaikadakṣa karuṇāsindho vatemaṃ janaṃ tvaṃ 
śvetā'bhayadānaviśrutayaśaḥstomo na cedrakṣasi | kruddhyatkālakarālahuṅkṛtiparitrasto'hamuccaistarā- 
mabrahmaṇyamudīrayāmyaśaraṇaḥ svāminnaye kaṃ prati || --------------------- 

durgaṃ yatsugamatvameti bhajate dūraṃ yadabhyarṇatāṃ yatkrīḍopavanatvameti marubhūrmitrāyate yadripuḥ | 
yasyāḥ sā bhuvi śaktirapratihatā sārttistvadākrandane svāminmāmanudatkṛpā'pi nudatu tvāṃ matsamāśvāsane 
|| 131 || 

anvaya-yat (yasyāḥ ārtteḥ sāmarthyāt) durgam sugamatvaṃ eti yat dūram abhyarṇatām bhajate yat (sāmarthyāt) 
marubhūḥ krīḍopavanatvam eti yat ripuḥ (api) mitrāyate bhuvi sā yasyāḥ śaktiḥ apratihatā (durnivārā) 
(asti) sā ārttiḥ tvadākrandane mām anudat he svāmin ! matsamāśvāsane kṛpā api tvām nudatu | 

dvāri śrīśca sarasvatī ca vasataḥ svāmiṃstavā'stakrudhau māṃ tu śrīrbhavadaṅghriviṣṭaratale 
nityaprarūḍhasthitim | yāvanmātrasarasvatīparicayadveṣādahāsīdato vahniṃ durvahamudvahāmi hṛdaye 
glāyannudanvāniva || 132 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! astakrudhau śrīḥ sarasvatī ca tava dvāri vasataḥ kintu bhavadaṅghriviṣṭaratale 
nityaprarūḍhasthitim mām tu yāvanmātrasarasvatīparicayadveṣāt śrīḥ ahāsīt ataḥ udanvān iva glāyan (aham) 
hṛdaye durvaham vahnim udvahāmi | 

nātha prāthamikaṃ vivekarahitaṃ tiryagvadastaṃ vaya- stāruṇyaṃ vihataṃ 
virādhitavadhūvisrambhaṇārambhaṇaiḥ | svāminsaṃprati jarjarasya jarasā yāvanna dhāvannayaṃ mṛtyuḥ 
karṇamupaiti tāvadavaśaṃ pādāśritaṃ pāhi mām || 133 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! (mayā) prāthamikam vayaḥ tiryagvat vivekarahitam astam (ativāhitam) 
virādhitavadhūvisrambhaṇārambhaṇaiḥ tāruṇyam vihatam (nirnāśitam) he svāmin ! samprati jarasā jarjarasya 
(mama) dhāvan ayam mṛtyuḥ yāvat karṇam na upaiti tāvadeva avaśam pādāśritam mām pāhi | 
āsīdyāvadakharvagarvakaraṇagrāmābhirāmākṛti- stāvanmohatamohatena na mayā śvabhraṃ puraḥ prekṣitam | 
adyā'kasmikapātakātaramatiḥ kaṃ prārthaye kaṃ śraye kiṃ śaknomi karomi kiṃ kuru kṛpāmātmadruhaṃ pāhi 
mām || 134 || 

anvaya-prabho ! yāvat (mama) akharvagarvakaraṇagrāmā'bhirāmākṛtiḥ āsīt tāvat mohatamohatena mayā puraḥ 
(sthitam) śvabhram na prekṣitam adya ākasmikapātakātaramatiḥ (aham) kam prārthaye kam śraye kim śaknomi kim 
karomi ? he vibho ! kṛpām kuru mām ātmadruham pāhi | 

jātyandhaḥ pathi saṅkaṭe pravicaranhastā'valambaṃ vinā yātaścedavaṭe nipatya vipadaṃ tatrā'parādho'sya 
kaḥ | dhigdhiṅmāṃ sati śāstracakṣuṣi sati prajñāpradīpe sati snigdhe svāmini mārgadarśini śaṭhaḥ 
śvabhre patatyeva yaḥ || 135 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! jātyandhaḥ (puruṣaḥ) saṅkaṭe pathi hastāvalambam vinā pravicaran avaṭe nipatya cet vipadam 
yātaḥ tarhi tatra asya kaḥ aparādhaḥ ? (saḥ nindāpātraṃ na bhavatītyarthaḥ) tam mām dhik dhik (astu) yaḥ 
śaṭhaḥ śāstracakṣuṣi sati prajñāpradīpe sati mārgadarśini snigdhe svāmini ca sati śvabhre eva patati ! 

trātā yatra na kaścidasti viṣame tatra prahartuṃ pathi drogdhāro yadi jāgrati pratividhiḥ kastatra śakyakriyaḥ 
| yatra tvaṃ karuṇārṇavastribhuvanatrāṇapravīṇaḥ prabhu- statrāpi praharanti cetparibhavaḥ kasyaiṣa 
garhāvahaḥ || 136 || 

anvaya-yatra viṣame pathi kaścit api trātā nā'sti tatra drogdhāraḥ yā puraḥ (sthitam) śvabhram na 
prekṣitam(vadhakāḥ) yadi prahartum jāgrati tarhi tatra kaḥ pratividhiḥ (pratīkāraḥ) śakyakriyaḥ ? yatra (tu) 
tvam karuṇārṇavaḥ tribhuvanatrāṇapravīṇaḥ prabhuḥ (trātā asi) tatrā'pi (āntarāḥ kāmakrodhādyāḥ) 
drogdhāraḥ cet (śaraṇāgatam) praharanti tarhi eṣaḥ paribhavaḥ kasya garvāvahaḥ ? (prabho ! tvamevā'tra 
vicāraṃ kurvityarthaḥ) | 

kiṃ śaktena na yasya pūrṇakaruṇā-pīyūṣasiktaṃ manaḥ kiṃ vā tena kṛpāvatā parahitaṃ kartuṃ samartho na 
yaḥ | śaktiścāsti kṛpā ca te yamabhayādbhīto'pi dīno janaḥ prāpto niḥśaraṇaḥ puraḥ paramataḥ svāmī 
svayaṃ jñāsyati || 137 || 

anvaya-yasya (puṃsaḥ) pūrṇakaruṇāsiktam manaḥ na asti tena śaktena (api) kim (bhavati ?) yaḥ parahitam kartum 
na samarthaḥ tena kṛpāvatā (dayālunā'pi) kim ? he vibho ! śaktiḥ kṛpā ca te (tavaiva) asti | yamabhayāt 
bhītaḥ niḥśaraṇaḥ dīnaḥ janaḥ api (tava) puraḥ prāptaḥ ataḥ param svāmī svayam (eva) jñāsyati | 

bhṛṅgāre karapuṣkarapraṇayini svarnimnagānirjhare sampūrṇe karuṇārase pariṇatasphāre tuṣāratviṣi | asti 
svādu ca śītalaṃ ca sulabhaṃ pīyūṣamoṣacchide prāptaśca praṇayī puraḥ paramataḥ svāmī svayaṃ 
jñāsyati || 138 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! oṣacchide karapuṣkarapraṇayini bhṛṅgāre svarnimnagānirjhare sampūrṇe karuṇārase 
pariṇatasphāre tuṣāratviṣi ca svādu śītalam ca sulabham ca pīyūṣam asti puraḥ (ayam) praṇayī ca prāptaḥ 
ataḥ param svāmī svayam (eva) jñāsyati | 

ārttiḥ śalyanibhā dunoti hṛdayaṃ no yāvadāviṣkṛtā sūte lāghavameva kevalamiyaṃ vyaktā khalasyā'grataḥ 
| tasmātsarvavidaḥ kṛpā'mṛtanidherāveditā sā vibho- ryadyuktaṃ kṛtameva tatparamataḥ svāmī svayam 
jñāsyati || 139 || 

anvaya-śalyanibhā ārtiḥ yāvat (sahṛdayāgre) no āviṣkṛtā tāvat iyam hṛdayam dunoti khalasya agrataḥ vyaktā 
(satī) iyam kevalam (vaktuḥ) lāghavam eva sūte | tasmāt sā (ārtiḥ) sarvavidaḥ kṛpāmṛtanidheḥ vibhoḥ (tava 
puraḥ) mayā āveditā | yat yuktam (āsīt) tat kṛtam eva ataḥ param svāmī svayam jñāsyati | 

lekhāḥ santu prasannā budhasadasi śucerāgamasyāstu labdhi- rmithyādṛṣṭiśca mābhūdanupadhirahato 
dīrghakālo'stu bhogaḥ | sabhyāḥ sarve'nuvṛttiṃ vidadhatu tadapi nyāyato nāsti muktiḥ samyagdarśī pramātā 
racayati na bhavānīśvaraścedvicāram || 140 || 

anvaya-budhasadasi (devasabhāyām) lekhāḥ (devāḥ) prasannāḥ santu tathā budhasadasi (paṇḍitasabhāyām) 
śuceḥ āgasya lābhaḥ astu | mithyādṛṣṭiḥ (ajñānaṃ nāstikatā ca) ca mā bhūt anupadhiḥ ahataḥ 
dīrghakālaḥ bhogaḥ astu sarve sabhyāḥ anuvṛttim (tadanuvartanam) vidadhatu | tadapi nyāyataḥ muktiḥ (mokṣaḥ) 
nā'sti (yāvat) samyagdarśī svayam pramātā bhavānīśvaraḥ (śivaḥ) cet vicāram na racayati | 

jānubhyāmupasṛtya rugṇacaraṇaḥ ko merumārohati śyāmākāmukabimbamambaratalādutplutya gṛhṇāti kaḥ | ko vā 
bāliśabhāṣitaiḥ prabhavati prāptuṃ prasādaṃ prabho-rityantarvimṛśannapīśvara balādārtyāsmi vācālitaḥ 
|| 141 || 

anvaya-he īśvara ! rugṇacaraṇaḥ jānubhyām upasṛtya merum kaḥ ārohati ? (na ko'pi) utplutya ambaratalāt 
śyāmākāmukabimbam (candrabimbam) kaḥ gṛhṇāti ? kaḥ vā bāliśabhāṣitaiḥ prabhoḥ prasādam prāptum 
prabhavati ? iti antaḥ vimṛśan api (aham) ārttyā (tvatstavane) balāt vācālitaḥ (asmi) | 

dhatte pauṇḍrakaśarkarā'pi kaṭutāṃ kaṇṭhe ciraṃ carvitā vairasyaṃ varanāyikā'pi kurute saktyā bhṛśaṃ 
sevitā | udvegaṃ gaganāpagā'pi janayatyantarmuhurmajjanād viśraddhāṃ madhurā'pi puṣyati kathā dīrgheti 
viśramyate || 142 || 

anvaya-(yathā-) pauṇḍrakaśarkarā api ciram carvitā (satī) kaṇṭhe kaṭutām dhatte varanāyikā api saktyā 
bhṛśam sevitā (satī) vairasyam kurute antaḥ muhuḥ majjanāt gaganāpagā api udvegam janayati (tathaiva-) madhurā 
api kathā dīrghā (satī) viśraddhām puṣyati iti (hetoḥ) mayā viśramyate | 

itthaṃ tattadanantasantatalasaccintāśatavyāyata- vyāmohavyasanāvasannamanasā dīnaṃ yadākranditam | 
tatkāruṇyanidhe nidhehi hṛdaye tvaṃ hyantarātmā'khilaṃ vetsyantaḥsthamato'rhasi praṇayinaḥ kṣantuṃ 
mamā'tikramam || 143 || 

anvaya-ittham tattadanantasantatalasaccintāśatavyāyatavyāmohavyasanāvasanna-manasā (mayā) yat dīnam ākranditam 
he kāruṇyanidhe ! tat (sarvam) hṛdaye nidhehi hi tvam antarātmā akhilam antaḥstham vetsi ataḥ praṇayinaḥ mama 
atikramam kṣantum arhasi | 

iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau dīnākrandanaṃ nāmaikādaśaṃ stotram | 

dvādaśaṃ stotram 

makhairupāsyo'pi nayajñasevyo nirāmayo'pi prathitograśūlaḥ | vedapriyo'pyaśrutivallabho yaḥ śrayāmi taṃ 
devamacinyaśaktim || 1 || 

anvaya-yaḥ (devaḥ) makhaiḥ upāsyaḥ api nayajñasevyaḥ nirāmayaḥ api prathitograśūlaḥ vedapriyaḥ api 
aśrutivallabhaḥ (asti) tam acintyaśaktim devam (aham) śrayāmi | ------------------- (1) śītātapau śarīrasya 
lobhamohau ca cetasaḥ | praṇasya kṣutpipāse dve ṣaḍūrmīrahitaḥ śivaḥ || --------------------- 

stutyastvameva stutikṛttvameva stutistvameva tvadṛte'sti nānyat | iyaṃ tvavidyā yadahaṃ stuve tvāṃ stutyeti 
mithyā pṛthagarthabuddhiḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! stutyaḥ tvameva (asi) stutikṛt tvameva (asi) stutiḥ ca tvameva (asi) tvadṛte anyat na (kiñcit 
asti) yad aham stutyā tvām stuve iyam mithyā pṛthagarthabuddhiḥ tu avidyā (ajñānameva) | 

staumyeva tatrāpi punaḥ punastvāṃ naśyatyavidyā yadavidyayaiva | rajaḥprarūḍhaṃ mukure pramārṣṭuṃ rajo 
vinā na hyaparo'styupāyaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-tatrāpi (evameva satyapi) aham tvām punaḥ punaḥ staumi eva yat avidyā avidyayā eva naśyati hi mukure 
prarūḍham rajaḥ pramārṣṭum rajaḥ vinā aparaḥ upāyaḥ na asti | 

vijṛmbhamāṇe tamasi pragalbhe yathā bhavāsaktamatiḥ sthito'ham | hate'pi tasminnuditāvabodhastathā 
bhavāsaktamatirbhaveyam || 4 || 

anvaya-pragalbhe tamasi vijṛmbhamāṇe (sati) yathā (aham) bhavāsaktamatiḥ (saṃsārāsaktabuddhiḥ) sthitaḥ (asmi) 
tathā tasmin hate api uditā'vabodhaḥ san bhavāsaktamatiḥ (sadāśivāsaktamatiḥ) bhaveyam | 

jagadvidheyaṃ sasurāsuraṃ te bhavān vidheyo bhagavan kṛpāyāḥ | sā dīnatāyā namatāṃ vidheyā 
mamā'styayatnopanataiva seti || 5 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sasurāsuram jagat te vidheyam (asti) bhavān kṛpāyāḥ vidheyaḥ (asti) sā (kṛpā) namatām 
dīnatāyāḥ vidheyā (asti) sā (dīnatā) mama ayatnopanatā eva asti | 

jāne na śaithilyamupaiṣyavaśyaṃ mamārtibhaṅge bhagavaṁstathāpi | vijñapyase karma mamaiva mābhūnmayi 
prasādapratighastaveti || 6 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (tvam) avaśyam mama (dīnasya) ārtibhaṅge śaithilyam na upaiṣi (ityaham) jāne tathāpi 
mamaiva karma mayi tava prasādapratighaḥ mābhūt iti (hetoḥ) tvam vijñapyase | 

pathyaṃ ca tathyaṃ ca bharakṣamaṃ ca snigdhaṃ ca mugdhaṃ ca manoharaṃ ca | salīlamunmīlya vacaḥ prasannaṃ 
prapannamāśvāsaya candramaule || 7 || 

anvaya-ayi candramaule ! pathyam tathyam ca bharakṣamam ca snigdham ca mugdham ca manoharam ca salīlam prasannam 
vacaḥ unmīlya mām prapannam āśvāsaya | 

madhudravārdraṃ viṣamāharāmaḥ piṇḍīnigūḍhaṃ baḍiśaṃ gilāmaḥ | antarniviṣṭotkaṭakaṇṭakaughaṃ 
grasāmahe pauṇḍraka [puṇḍrakapiṇḍakhaṇḍam] piṇḍakhaṇḍam || 8 || 

yadā mukhe kāmadhurānajasraṃ vipākarūkṣān viṣayān bhajāmaḥ | vibho vidanto'pi kimatra kurmo jahāti saktiṃ 
na matirvarākī || 9 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-prabho ! (vayam) yat āmukhe kāmadhurān vipākarūkṣān viṣayān ajasram bhajāmaḥ (tadetat) 
madhudravārdram viṣam āharāmaḥ piṇḍīnigūḍham baḍiśam gilāmaḥ antarniviṣṭotkaṭakaṇṭakaugham 
pauṇḍrakapiṇḍakhaṇḍam grasāmahe | he vibho ! (evam) vidantaḥ api atra (viṣaye) vayam kim kurmaḥ ? (iaym 
varākī matiḥ saktim (viṣayeṣvāsaktim) na jahāti | 

muktāmayā dīrghaguṇāḥ suvṛttā nairmalyabhājo dadhataḥ phalarddhim | kathaṃ na hārā iva bhaktimantaḥ padaṃ 
hṛdīśasya bhajanti santaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-bhaktimantaḥ santaḥ muktāmayāḥ dīrghaguṇāḥ suvṛttāḥ nairmalyabhājaḥ phalarddhim dadhataḥ 
bhaktimantaḥ (vicchittiyuktāḥ) hārāḥ iva īśasya hṛdi padam (sthānam) katham na bhajanti | 

guhāśrito dharmaratirgirīśaprathāṃ dadhāno bhavataḥ prasādāt | satyāhitaprītirahīnabhaktirbhavānivāhaṃ 
bhagavan bhaveyam || 11 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhavataḥ prasādāt aham bhavān iva guhāśritaḥ dharmaratiḥ girīśaprathām dadhānaḥ 
satyāhitaprītiḥ ahīnabhaktiḥ (kadā) bhaveyam ? 

yamekamārādhya mahārisaṅgamādasaṃśayaṃ bhaktajanaḥ pramucyate | upasthitastasya bhavatprasādataḥ kathaṃ 
harerugra mahārisaṅgamaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-he ugra ! yam ekam (harim) ārādhya bhaktajanaḥ mahārisaṅgamāt asaṃśayam pramucyate tasya hareḥ 
bhavatprasādataḥ mahārisaṅgamaḥ (sudarśanacakrasaṃgamaḥ) katham upasthitaḥ ? 

sudurlabho'yaṃ bhavati grahaḥ punarmukhe'pyasau sannihitā sarasvatī | idaṃ kurukṣetramatīvapāvanaṃ 
kimarthamarthinyucite vilambase || 13 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavati (tvayi viṣaye) ayam grahaḥ (mama bhakti-saktiḥ) sudurlabhaḥ (asti) punaḥ mama mukhe asau 
sarasvatī api sannihitā (asti) ataḥ he bhagavan ! idam kṣetram (mām) atīvapāvanam kuru | ucite arthini kimartham 
vilambase ? 

na kasya saubhāgyavatī camatkṛtiṃ diśatyasau bhāgyavatī sarasvatī | vibhuṃ jitakleśamapi sthirājinaṃ karoti 
yatsammukhamasthirājinam || 14 || 

anvaya-saubhāgyavatī bhāgyavatī asau sarasvatī (stutiḥ) kasya na camatkṛtim diśati ? yat (iyam) jitakleśam 
sthirājinam asthirājinaṃ vibhum api sammukham karoti | 

anujjhitānuttamadānasaṃpadaḥ sadākhilajñānavihīnacetasaḥ | akālabhītiglapitānkaroti yaḥ prabhuḥ prasannaḥ 
kupitaśca dehinaḥ || 15 || 

purā ciraṃ yo vidadhe vanāntare vidhuḥ padaṃ rūḍhakuraṅgasauhṛdaḥ | sadā parasvāpaharo'pi yo ravistayoḥ 
samatvaṃ dṛśi yasya bhāsate || 16 || 

kathaṃ vibho tasya tava pravartatāṃ satāmasevye pathi pātitātmasu | dayāvidheyasya sadā'smadādiṣu 
prasādapātreṣu manāganādaraḥ || 17 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-yaḥ prabhuḥ prasannaḥ san dehinaḥ anujjhitānuttamadānasampadaḥ sadā akhilajñān avihīnacetasaḥ 
akālabhītiglapitān karoti tathā kupitaḥ ca san dehinaḥ anujjhitānuttamadān asaṃpadaḥ sadā 
akhilajñānavihīnacetasaḥ akālabhītiglapitān karoti | rūḍhakuraṅgasauhṛdaḥ yaḥ vidhuḥ (candraḥ) purā 
ciram vanāntare (jalāntare) padam (sthitim) vidadhe yaḥ raviḥ sadā parasvāpaharaḥ api tayoḥ (candrasūryayoḥ) 
samatvam yasya dṛśi bhāsate | he vibho ! sadā dayāvidheyasya tasya (pūrvoktasya samadṛṣṭeḥ) tava satām asevye 
pathi pātitātmasu asmadādiṣu prasādapātreṣu katham manāk anādaraḥ pravartatām ? 

vibho bhavadbhālavilocanā'nalaprasūtadhūmairiva sāśrulocanaḥ | sagharmaleśastava 
dakṣiṇekṣaṇaprarūḍhacaṇḍadyutibhābharairiva || 18 || 

ghanaprarohatpulakāṅkuro bhavacchikhaṇḍakhaṇḍendukarotkarairiva | 
sadantavīṇastuhinaughaśītalatvaduttamāṅgadyunadījalairiva || 19 || 

taraṅgitāṅgo bhavadaṅgadasphuratphaṇīndraphūtkārasamīraṇairiva | bhaveyamānandasudhāpariplutaḥ 
prasannamālokya bhavantamagrataḥ || 20 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-he vibho ! agrataḥ prasannam bhavantam ālokya ānandasudhāpariplutaḥ san (aham) 
bhavadbhālavilocanānalaprasūtadhūmaiḥ iva sāśrulocanaḥ tava dakṣiṇekṣaṇaprarūḍhacaṇḍadyutibhābharaiḥ 
iva sagharmaleśaḥ bhavacchikhaṇḍakhaṇḍendukarotkaraiḥ iva ghanaprarohatpulakāṅkuraḥ 
tuhinaughaśītalatvaduttamāṅgadyunadījalaiḥ iva sadantavīṇaḥ 
bhavadaṅgadasphuratphaṇīndraphūtkārasamīraṇaiḥ iva taraṅgitāṅga (kampitāṅgaḥ) bhaveyam | 

yadeṣa sehe paraśukṣatavyathāṃ prabhoḥ priyaḥ syāmiti candanadrumaḥ | bhujaṅgamāliṅgitakandharo druvaṃ 
bibharti sāmyaṃ girijāpaterataḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-yat eṣaḥ candanadrumaḥ (aham) prabhoḥ priyaḥ syām iti (hetoḥ) paraśuvyathām sehe ataḥ (eva) 
bhujaṅgamāliṅgitakandharaḥ (san) girijāpateḥ sāmyam dhruvam bibharti | 

yaccakrire dhṛtanakhāntanipātapīḍāḥ prītiṃ prabhoḥ sumanasāṃ sumanastvametat | yatsvāmino na dahane'pi 
nipatya sevā- hevākamaujjhadagurorapi gauravaṃ tat || 22 || 

anvaya-(pūjārtham puṣpāvacayasamaye) dhṛtanakhāntanipātapīḍāḥ sumanasaḥ yat prabhoḥ prītim cakrire etat 
(eva) sumanasām sumanastvam | [aguruḥ ca] yat dahane api nipatya svāminaḥ sevāhevākam na aujjhat tat aguroḥ api 
gauravam | 

ādau pradarśya paramāmṛjutāmathānta- rāviśya marmaṇi na yanniśitāstudanti | svāmin śarā iva khalāḥ 
kṛtino vaneṣu sa tvatpadāmbujarajaḥkaṇajaḥ prasādaḥ || 23 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! ādau paramām ṛjutām pradarśya atha antaḥ āviśya niśitāḥ śarāḥ iva khalāḥ yat vaneṣu 
(sthitān) kṛtinaḥ na tudanti saḥ tvatpadāmbujarajaḥkaṇajaḥ prasādaḥ (asti) | 

tvannāma pāmarajanairapi gīyamāna- mānandamarpayati yaṃ hṛdi bhaktibhājām | svāminnamānavayaveṣvakhileṣu 
nūna- mudbhidyate bahirasau pulakacchalena || 24 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! (hālākādau) pāmarajanaiḥ api gīyamānam tvannāma bhaktibhājām hṛdi yam ānandam arpayati 
nūnam asau (ānandaḥ) akhileṣu avayaveṣu (aṅgeṣu) amān (avartamānaḥ san) pulakacchalena bahiḥ udbhidyate | 

gharmaḥ prakampapulakau giri gadgadatva- mityādayo'ntyasamaye prabhavantyavasthāḥ | tvaddarśanātkṛtadhiyāṃ 
dadhatāmamanda- mānandamantakabhayādbhagavan pareṣām || 25 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvaddarśanāt amandam ānandam dadhatām kṛtadhiyām antyasamaye gharmaḥ prakampapulakau giri 
gadgadatvam ityādayaḥ avasthāḥ prabhavaṃti pareṣām (akṛtadhiyāṃ pāpinām tu) etāḥ avasthāḥ antakabhayāt 
(mṛtyukṣaṇe) prabhavanti | 

antyakṣaṇe bhava bhavaccaraṇābjasevā- hevākino dadhati kecana kaṇṭhapīṭhe | bhogīndrabhogamadhigamya 
bhavadgaṇatva- manye kṛtāntakarakoṭarakoṭikṛṣṭam || 26 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! bhavaccaraṇābjasevāhevākinaḥ kecana (viralāḥ sukṛtinaḥ) antyakṣaṇe bhavadgaṇatvam 
adhigamya kaṇṭhapīṭhe bhogīndrabhogam dadhati anye (pāpinastu) kṛtāntakarakoṭarakoṭikṛṣṭam dadhati | 
bhītābhayārpaṇavidhau kila kālanāśaṃ kartuṃ na yaḥ kṣaṇamapi kṣamate kadāpi | śvetābhayārpaṇaparasya 
kathaṃ nu kāla- nāśakṣamatvamabhavattava tasya deva || 27 || 

anvaya-he deva ! yaḥ (bhavān) bhītābhayārpaṇavidhau kālanāśam kartum kṣaṇam api kadāpi na kṣamate kila | 
tasya tava śvetā'bhayārpaṇasya kālanāśakṣamatvam katham nu abhavat ? 

bhaṅktuṃ na pārayati yaḥ kvacideva deva kāmaṃ kṛpāmṛtamṛdustava dṛṣṭipātaḥ | uddāmaroṣaparuṣaḥ kila 
kāmabhaṅga- maṅgīcakāra kathameṣa maheśa pūrvam || 28 || 

anvaya-he deva ! kṛpāmṛtamṛduḥ yaḥ tava dṛṣṭipātaḥ (prahvajanasya) kāmam bhaṅktum kvacit eva na pārayati 
he maheśa ! eṣaḥ (eva) tava dṛṣṭipātaḥ uddāmaroṣaparuṣaḥ (san) kāmabhaṅgam pūrvam katham aṅgīcakāra ? 

kiṃ merumandaramukhā girayaḥ śirobhi- ratyunnatairdadhati garvamakharvamete | etattuṣārakiraṇābharaṇapraṇāma- 
prahvaṃ jagajjayati māmakamuttamāṅgam || 29 || 

anvaya-ete merumandaramukhāḥ girayaḥ atyunnataiḥ śirobhiḥ akharvam garvam kim dadhati ? etat 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇapraṇāmaprahvam māmakam uttamāṅgam jagat jayati | 

gātrāntarātiśayaśaṃsi yadetaduccai- rnāmottamāṅgamiti nātha śiro bibharti | tadyujyate bhava 
bhavaccaraṇāravinda- pīṭhapraṇāmaparamasya namasyamasya || 30 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! he bhava ! yat etat śiraḥ gātrāntarātiśayaśaṃsi uttamāṅgam iti uccaiḥ nāma bibharti tat 
bhavaccaraṇāravindapīṭhapraṇāmaparamasya asya namasyam yujyate (eva) | 

kiṃ śrīghano'pyasugataḥ kimumādhavo'pi na tvaṃ kadācana janārdanatāṃ bibharṣi | svāmin gajārirapi kiṃ 
nagajā-priyastvaṃ svātantryamasti yadi vā bhavataḥ kimanyat || 31 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! śrīghanaḥ api tvam asugataḥ kim umādhavaḥ api tvam janārdanatām kadācana na bibharṣi kim ? 
gajāriḥ api tvam nagajāpriyaḥ kim (bhavasi) yadi vā bhavataḥ svātantryam asti kim anyat brūmahe | 

aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikamalaṃ vilokya me | bhavataḥ prabhātamiva bhālalocanaṃ bhajate 
kadā nu viṣamaṃ śamaṃ tamaḥ || 32 || 

anvaya-(iva=yathā tathā) yathā-aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikamalam prabhātam vilokya viṣamam 
tamaḥ śamam bhajate tathā- alam (atyartham) aruṇadyutiglapitaśītadīdhitiprakaṭīkṛtālikam bhavataḥ 
bhālalocanam vilokya me viṣamam tamaḥ śamam kadā nu bhajate ? 

iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau tamaḥśamanaṃ nāma dvādaśaṃ stotram 

trayodaśaṃ stotram 

atha nutibhiramantharākṣarābhiḥ sujanamanomṛgavāgurābhirābhiḥ | 
vibhumabhayadamādarādarātikṣapaṇapaṇapravaṇaṃ prasādayāmaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-atha amantharākṣarābhiḥ sujanamanomṛgavāgurābhiḥ ābhiḥ nutibhiḥ abhayadam 
arātikṣapaṇapaṇapravaṇam vibhum ādarāt prasādayāmaḥ | 

suramukuṭaviṭaṅkaratnarociḥkhacitanakhāṃkurakesarābhirāmam | puraharacaraṇāravindayugmaṃ śirasi vidhatta 
kirīṭavāñcchayā kim || 2 || 

anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ suramukuṭaviṭaṅkaratnarociḥkharitanakhāṅkurakesarābhirāmam puraharacaraṇāravindayugmam 
śirasi vidhatta kirīṭavāñchayā kim (bhavati) ? 

kalayatu bhavatāmabhagnavṛttirharaharaśaṅkaraśaṅkareti sūktiḥ | aviralagalamaṇḍanapratiṣṭhāṃ 
kimamalamauktikadāmakāmanābhiḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-(ayi rasikā bhāvukāḥ) abhagnavṛttiḥ haraharaśaṅkaraśaṅkareti sūktiḥ bhavatām 
aviralagalamaṇḍanapratiṣṭhām kalayatu amalamauktikadāmakāmanābhiḥ kim bhavati ? 

kalayata maṇikuṇḍale'valepaṃ ślathayata nirmmalamallikābhilāṣam | haracaritanutikramairajasraṃ kuruta 
navaśravaṇāvataṃsalīlām || 4 || 

anvaya-ayi bhaktajanāḥ ! yūyam maṇikuṇḍale avalepaṃ kalayata nirmalamallikābhilāṣam ślathayata ajasram 
haracaritanutikramaiḥ navaśravaṇāvataṃsalīlām kuruta | 

iha vihatabhavopatāpamāpatpraśamasamarthamanarthanāśahetum | namati na matimānamānavīyapramadavidhānaparaṃ 
paraṃ haraṃ kaḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-iha vihatabhavopatāpam āpatpraśamasamartham anarthanāśahetum amānavīyapramadavidhānaparam param haram 
kaḥ matimān na namati ? api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ | 

trijagati bhajati sthitiṃ budhānāṃ dhuri duritakṣatiśikṣitaḥ sa ekaḥ | 
śaśiśakalaśikhāmaṇipraṇāmapraṇayi bibhartī śiraścirasthiraṃ yaḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-ya (bhāgyavān) śaśiśakalaśikhāmaṇipraṇāmapraṇayi śiraḥ cirasthiram bibharti saḥ ekaḥ 
duritakṣatiśikṣitaḥ trijagati (api) budhānām dhuri sthitim bhajati | 

sa jayati jagadīśaśaktipātastava kavituryadasaktamuktidevī | rasamasamacamatkṛtiprasūtiṃ vitarati 
kāñcanasiddhimeti yena || 7 || 

anvaya-he jagadīśa ! saḥ tava śaktipātaḥ jayati (yasmāt) uktidevī kavituḥ asaktam asamacamatkṛtiprasūtim tam 
rasam vitarati yena kām ca na siddhim eti (api tu sarvāmapi aṇimādisiddhiṃ eti) | 

iha vidadhatu nāma pāmarāṇāṃ praṇatikṛtāmapare prabhupratītim | prabhavati na tu mṛtyubhītibhaṅge jagati 
bhavantamṛte'mṛteśa kaścit || 8 || 

anvaya-apare (anye lokāḥ) praṇatikṛtām pāmarāṇām prabhupratītim (ayaṃ naḥ svāmītipratītim) vidadhatu 
nāma | iha tu (sakale'pi) jagati he amṛteśa ! bhavantam (prabhum) ṛte mṛtyubhītibhaṅge kaścit na prabhavati | 
-------------------- kṛṣṇābhraṃ māritaṃ yena pāradaṃ ca vaśīkṛtam | dvāramudghāṭitaṃ tena kuberasya 
yamasya ca || -------------------- 

viyadiyati mahasvimaṇḍale kaḥ śritavati kartumanaṣṭaceṣṭamīṣṭe | viṣamatamatamaḥ prabandhamandhaṃ 
jagadagadaṃ ghṛṇimantamantareṇa || 9 || 

anvaya-iyati (mahati api) mahasvimaṇḍale viyat (ākāśam) śritavati (sati) viṣamatama tamaḥ prabandham andham 
jagat anaṣṭaceṣṭam agadam kartum (kevalam) ghṛṇimantam antareṇa kaḥ īṣṭe ? 

śakalitakalitarṣaṃ saprakarṣa prakaṭitaharṣa maharṣabhādhirūḍha | diśa 
viśadamadabhramabhrasindhudravadhavalaṃ bhavalaṅghanaṃ prasādam || 10 || 

prabhavati bhavati prasādaramyāṃ diśati dṛśaṃ na vibhā vibhāvarīṇām | savitari vitariṣyati prakāśaṃ nahi 
mahimaprabhavo vibhāvarīṇām || 11 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-ayi śakalitakalitarṣa ! ayi saprakarṣa ! he prakaṭitaharṣa ! ayi maharṣabhādhirūḍha ! adabhram 
abhrasindhudravadhavalam bhavalaṅghanam viśadam prasādam diśa bhavati vibhau prasādaramyām dṛśam diśati (sati) 
arīṇām (kāmādīnāṃ bāhyānāṃ ca) vibhā na prabhavati hi-savitari prakāśam vitariṣyati (sati) 
vibhāvarīṇām mahimaprabhavaḥ na (bhavati) | 

samucitasadasadvicāracaryācaturataraḥ kataraḥ kalau madanyaḥ | iha paramaśivaṃ bhavaṃ vijetuṃ paramaśivaṃ 
bhavameva sevate yaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-kalau samucitasadasadvicāracaryācaturataraḥ madanyaḥ kataraḥ (asti) yaḥ iha param aśivam bhavam 
(saṃsāram) vijetum paramaśivam bhavam eva sevate | 

śamayitumalamagnimagnireva glayapati hanta himaṃ himaṃ vivṛddham | jarayati ca payaḥ payaḥ kimanya- ddharati 
bhavaṃ bhava eva bhaktibhājām || 13 || 

anvaya-hanta ! vivṛddham agnimśamayitum agniḥ eva alam (bhavati) vivṛddham himam himam (eva) glapayati payaḥ 
(agninā taptam paya eva) payaḥ jarayati | anyat kim ? bhaktibhājām bhavam (saṃsāram) bhava eva (śambhureva) 
harati | 

varamajinajaṭābhṛtaḥ kapālapraṇayikarasya narasya bhaikṣyavṛttiḥ | smaraharacaraṇāravindasevāvirahavatī na 
tu cakravartimūrtiḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-ajinajaṭābhṛtaḥ kapālapraṇayikarasya narasya bhaikṣyavṛttiḥ varam na tu 
smaraharacaraṇāravindasevāvirahavatī cakravartibhūmiḥ (varam bhavati) | 

marubhuvi varamuṣṇaraśmiraśmi-prakarakadarthitamūrtirekabhekaḥ | na tu 
bhavadanurāgabhāgadheyaglapanavipadvikalīkṛto manuṣyaḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-marubhuvi uṣṇaraśmiraśmiprakarakadarthitamūrtiḥ ekabhekaḥ varam (asti) kintu he vibho ! 
bhavadanurāgabhāgadheyaglapanavipadvikalīkṛtaḥ manuṣyaḥ na varam | 

kalimalapaṭalī malīmasatvaṃ nayati matiṃ hatadarpa darpaṇābhām | iti śitigala śītaraśmi-prasarasitaṃ 
rasitaṃ tavā'rthayāmaḥ || 16 || 

anvaya-he hatadarpa ! (iyam) kalimalapaṭalīdarpaṇābhām matim malīmasatvam nayati iti (hetoḥ) he śitikaṇṭha ! 
śītaraśmiraśmiprasarasitam tava rasitam arthayāmaḥ | 

nutimukharamukhaḥ prasādapātraṃ bhavati mameti yadaiṣa te kṛtāntaḥ | api kavalitasaptalokalokaḥ prabhavati 
naiva tadaiṣa me kṛtāntaḥ || 17 || 

anvaya-prabho ! nutimukharamukhaḥ (puruṣaḥ) mama prasādapātram bhavati iti eṣaḥ (yadi) te kṛtāntaḥ 
(siddhāntaḥ asti) tadā kavalitasaptalokalokaḥ api eṣaḥ kṛtāntaḥ (yamaḥ) me na prabhavati (mām trāsayituṃ 
samartho na bhavatītyarthaḥ) 

tava ravijapurāndhakapramāthe dṛśi viśikhe triśikhe ca yaḥ kṛtāsthaḥ | paricaraṇaparaḥ purāvirāsīt sa 
jayati daivatamuttamaṃ kṛśānuḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! ravijapurāndhakapramāthe (krameṇa) dṛśi viśikhe triśikhe ca kṛtāsthaḥ (san) tava 
paricaraṇaparaḥ yaḥ (kṛśānuḥ) purā āvirāsīt saḥ uttamam daivatam kṛśānuḥ jayati | 

samajani janitaspṛhaḥ sa ekastrijagati candrakirīṭa kṛṣṇasāraḥ | upakaraṇapadaṃ jagāma kṛttistava 
caraṇāstaraṇakrameṇa yasya || 19 || 

anvaya-ayi candrakirīṭa ! (tvadbhaktyāsaktajanasya) janitaspṛhaḥ saḥ (eva) ekaḥ kṛṣṇasāraḥ trijagati 
samajani yasya kṛttiḥ tava caraṇāstaraṇakrameṇa upakaraṇapadam jagāma | 

janirapi jayati vinītarītirjagati bhujaṅgamapuṃgavasya tasya | maṇikaṭakamudasya yasya śasyaṃ bhava 
bhavadaṅgadabhaṅgimeti bhogaḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! jagati tasya bhujaṅgamapuṃgavasya vinītarītiḥ janiḥ api jayati yasya bhogaḥ śasyam 
maṇikaṭakam udasya bhavadaṅgadabhaṅgim eti | 

alabhata bhagavannabandhyamekastribhuvanasīmani janma puṅgavendraḥ | tava bhava śavabhasmarūṣitoṃ'ghriḥ śirasi 
dhṛto vinayānatena yena || 21 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhava ! tribhuvanasīmani (saḥ) ekaḥ puṅgavendraḥ abandhyam janma alabhata vinayānatena yena 
tava śavabhasmarūṣitaḥ aṃghriḥ śirasi dhṛtaḥ | 

janayati jagati spṛhāṃ na keṣāṃ janirapi kuñjaraśekharasya tasya | tribhuvanamahitasya yasya kṛttirbhava 
bhavadambaraḍambaraṃ bibharti || 22 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! tribhuvanapūjitasya tasya kuñjaraśekharasya jani api jagati keṣām (bhaktajanānām) spṛhām na 
janayati ? yasya kṛttiḥ bhavadambaraḍambaram bibharti | 

sa jayati jitakāla kālakūṭaḥ svajanipavitritamugdhadugdhasindhuḥ | tava kavalabhuvaṃ javādavāptaḥ kalayati 
yaḥśitikaṇṭha kaṇṭhapīṭham || 23 || 

anvaya-he jitakāla ! śitikaṇṭha ! svajanipavitritamugdhadugdhasindhuḥ saḥ kālakūṭaḥ jayati yaḥ tava 
kavalabhuvam javāt avāptaḥ (san) kaṇṭhapīṭham kalayati | 

pariṇataśaradindusundarābhaṃ vadanamanabhranabhonibhaśca kaṇṭhaḥ | iti śubhamubhayaṃ 
vibhorabhinnatridaśadhunīyamunāviḍambi vando || 24 || 

anvaya-vibhoḥ pariṇataśaradindusundarābham vadanam anabhranabhonibhaḥ kaṇṭhaḥ ca iti śubham ubhayam 
abhinna-tridaśadhunīyamunāviḍambi vande | 

himahimakarahāri vāri gāṅgaṃ kuvalayakāntikalindakanyakāmbhaḥ | iti śubhamubhayaṃ prabhuprasādādvapuriva 
hāriharaṃ varaṃ prapadye || 25 || 

anvaya-himahimakarahāri gāṅgam vāri kuvalayakāntikalindakanyakāmbhaḥ (ca) iti śubham ubhayam varam 
prabhuprasādāt hāriharam vapuḥ iva (kadā) prapadye | 

dhṛtakuṭilakalaḥ kilāndhakārī rucitamalīmasabhogibhogayogaḥ | tvayi sapadi parāṅmukhe yathā'haṃ tvamiva 
mahākalikālabhagnaśaktiḥ || 26 || 

kavalitaviṣamaklamaṃ dadhānaḥ satatasamāśritatārakārirūpam | dvijapatimukuṭastathaiva jātu tvamiva śiva 
tvayi sammukhe bhaveyam || 27 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he śiva ! sapadi (idānīm) tvayi parāṅmukhe (sati) yathā aham tvam iva dhṛtakuṭilakalaḥ andhakārī 
rucitamalīmasabhogibhogayogaḥ mahākalikālabhagnaśaktiḥ (asmi) tathaiva tvayi sammukhe sati tvam iva 
kavalitaviṣamaklamam satatasamāśritatārakārirūpam dadhānaḥ dvijapatimukuṭaḥ ca jātu (kadā) bhaveyam | 

jaya jayada vaco vimuñca muñcanmadhu madhuraṃ janarañjanapragalbham | hara hara duritaṃ mamā'dya mādyadbhava 
bhava bhīmadabhīmadarśanastvam || 28 || 

anvaya-he jayad ! tvam madhuram janarañjanapragalbham madhu muñcat vacaḥ vimuñca he hara ! adya mādyat mama 
duritaṃ hara he bhava ! bhīmadabhīmadarśanaḥ bhava | 

nijavṛjinavijṛmbhitaṃ mamaitattrijagadanugrahanityadīkṣitastvam | kvacidapi bhagavannadṛṣṭapūrvaṃ prathayasi 
yanmayi vihvale'valepam || 29 || 

anvaya-he bahgavan ! trijagadanugrahanityadīkṣitaḥ tvam kvacit api adṛṣṭapūrvam avalepam 
(śaraṇāgatā'vagaṇanām) yat mayi vihvale prathayasi tat etat mama (eva) nijaduritavijṛmbhitam (asti) | 

praṇamati vidhure puro'valagne dadhati mayi prasabhaṃ gadābhiyogam | kimiti parijane dayāmṛtārdrāṃ 
dṛśamapakāravatīva no dadhāsi || 30 || 

anvaya-ayi prabho ! praṇamati vidhure puraḥ avalagne prasabham gadā'bhiyogam dadhati praṇamati mayi parijane 
apakāravati iva dayāmṛtārdrāṃ daśam kimiti no dadāsi ? 
sphuṭavikaṭavikasvarapradīptajvalanamahīnamahīndrahāra cakṣuḥ | 
balavadalavadarpakālakāmakṣayakaramākaramāśu muñca siddheḥ || 31 || 

anvaya-he ahīndrahāra ! (dīnajanaṃ prati) sphuṭavikaṭavikasvarapradīptajvalanam 
balavadalavadarpakāla-kāmakṣayakaram siddheḥ ākaram ahīnam cakṣuḥ muñca | 

himakaramakaradhvajau na rūpaṃ kavidhiṣaṇau dhiṣaṇaucitīṃ na tīvrām | raṇamaruṇamarutsakhau 
jigīṣoranuharato haratoṣiṇo na tejaḥ || 32 || 

anvaya-jigīṣoḥ haratoṣiṇaḥ rūpam himakaramakaradhvajau (api) na anuharataḥ (tasya) tīvrām dhiṣaṇaucitīm 
kavidhiṣaṇau (api) na anuharataḥ tathā aruṇamarutsakhau (api śivabhaktasya) raṇam tejaḥ ca na anuharataḥ | 

ravikaravikasatsitābjaśubhraprasṛmaracāmaracāruhāsinī śrīḥ | bhava na bhavanamujjhati kṣaṇaṃ 
yatsukṛtavatāṃ tava tāṃ praṇaumi śaktim [bhaktim] || 33|| 

anvaya-he bhava ! ravikaravikasatsitābjaśubhraprasṛmaracāmaracāruhāsinī śrīḥ yat sukṛtavatām bhavanam 
kṣaṇam (api) na ujjhati tat tava tām śaktim praṇaumi | 

yadabhayada bhavatyavasthite'ntaḥ samahima no hi mano viśokamāsīt | viśadaviśadakarmakardame tatsapadi viṣādi 
viṣāda kena jātam || 34 || 

anvaya-he abhayada ! he viṣāda ! hi bhavati antaḥ avasthite (sati) samahima naḥ manaḥ yat viśokam āsīt tat (eva 
etat no manaḥ) sapadi aviśadakarmakardame viśat (sat) viśādi kena jātam (na jāne) | 

nayavinayaviśuddhamantarudyaddahanasamānasamāptaroṣadoṣam | yamaniyamaniyantritaṃ mano me kuru 
savilāsavilāsinīviraktam || 35 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! me manaḥ nayavinayaviśuddhaṃ antaḥ udyaddahanasamānasamāptaroṣadoṣam yamaniyamaniyantritam 
savilāsavilāsinīviraktam kuru | ------------------ (1) ānṛśaṃsyaṃ kṣamā satyamahiṃsā ca dayā spṛhā | 
dhyānaṃ prasādo mādhuryamārjavaṃ ca yamā daśa || 

(2) śaucamijyā tapo dānaṃ svādhyāyopasthanigrahau | vratopavāsau maunaṃ ca snānaṃ ca niyamā daśa || 
------------------- 

avasara-sarasālasālaghūdyanmadhura-vadhūravadhūtacittacintaḥ | sa sakalakaladhautadhauta mūrtistava 
natimānatimātracitracidyaḥ || 36 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! atimātracitracit yaḥ (janaḥ) tava natimān (bhavati) saḥ 
avasarasarasālasā'laghūdyanmadhuravadhūravadhūta-cittacintaḥ sakalakaladhautadhautamūrtiḥ (bhavati) | 

malamalamalaghuṃ vihantumāptuṃ mudamudayaṃ samayaṃ samarthya cāntaḥ | 
mahamahamahaheśvarapraśaṃsāmayamayamāśrayamāśrayaṃ sukhānām [guṇānām] || 37 || 

anvaya-ahaha ! antaḥ (svamanasi) udayam samayam samarthya alaghum malam alam vihantum mudam āptum sukhānām āśrayam 
īśvarapraśaṃsāmayam maham ayam aham āśrayam (śrito'smi) | 

guṇibhirvibudhairharīndramukhyairbhava saṃsāraripordviṣaḥ stutasya | hitamātanute tava 
prasādādasuhṛtprāṇaharo'pi puṇyabhājām || 38 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! guṇibhiḥ harīndramukhyaiḥ vibudhaiḥ stutasya saṃsāraripoḥ dviṣaḥ tava prasādāt 
prāṇaharaḥ api asuhṛt (śatruḥ) puṇyabhājām hitam ātanute | 

api nātha janārdanasya viṣṇorapi vaikuṇṭha iti prasiddhibhājaḥ | adhikaṃsaruṣo'pi cedbhavatto 
jhagitiprāgabhavatsudarśanāptiḥ || 39 || 

api sarvajanā'viruddhabuddherapi tīkṣṇasya paraṃ jitakrudho'pi | na kathaṃ mama sādhunā'pi yadvā 
jagadīśo'si vibhuḥ kimucyate te || 40 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he nātha ! janārdanasya api vaikuṇṭha iti prasiddhibhājaḥ api adhikaṃsaruṣaḥ api viṣṇoḥ 
sudarśanāptiḥ bhavataḥ (sakāśāt) prāk jhagiti abhavat | tarhi-sarvajanāviruddhabuddheḥ api tathā-tīkṣṇasya 
(kuṇṭhādbhinnasya) api jitakrudhaḥ api mama adhunā api sā sudarśanāptiḥ katham na bhavati ? yadvā tvaṃ 
jagadīśaḥ vibhuḥ asi mayā te kim ucyate ? 

sumanaḥsulabhe tathā na nāke sumanaḥsundarasaurabhe na cāsthām | sumanaḥsu ca nāśnute sudhārdrāsu manaḥ 
suṣṭhu yathā bhavatkathāsu || 41 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! (bhaktajanasya) manaḥ sumanaḥsulabhe nāke api tathā āsthām na aśnute (na bhajati) 
sumanaḥsundarasaurabhe ca (tādṛśīm) āsthām na aśnute | sumanaḥsu ca tathā āsthām na aśnute yathā 
sudhārdrāsu bhavatkathāsu suṣṭhu āsthāṃ aśnate | 

śrīrdevī jayati yayā kaṭākṣitānāṃ hastasthā sakalasamīhitārthasiddhiḥ | sā yasmādajani 
tamabdhimarbhakāya prādādyaḥ kathamiva varṇyate sa devaḥ || 42 || 

anvaya-yayā kaṭākṣitānām sakalasamīhitārthasiddhiḥ hastasthā (bhavati) sā śrīḥ devī jayati sā śrīḥ 
yasmāt ajani tam abdhim arbhakāya yaḥ prādāt saḥ devaḥ katham iva varṇyate | 

nārhatyamandarayamandarayatnalabdhā spardhāṃ sudhā na vasudhā'navadhiśca yasya | so'yaṃ navaḥ śivanavaḥ 
śivatātaye'stu vidvatsabhājanasabhājanabhājanaṃ vaḥ || 43 || 

anvaya-amandarayamandarayatnalabdhā sudhā anavadhiḥ vasudhā ca yasya (śivanavasya) spardhām na arhati saḥ ayam 
vidvatsabhājanasabhājanabhājanam navaḥ (prabhuprasādanākhyaḥ) śivanavaḥ vaḥ śivatātaye astu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandanāmnīṭīkopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau prabhuprasādanaṃ nāma trayodaśaṃ stotram | 

caturdaśaṃ stotram 

yena netrakaraśekharaspṛśā hanti santamasamantarīśvaraḥ | aindavaṃ davathuhāri hāri taddhāma 
kāmadamadabhramastu vaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-netrakaraśekharaspṛśā yena (cāndratejasā) īśvaraḥ (bhaktajanasya) antaḥ santam asam (ajñānākhyam) 
hanti | hāri davathuhāri tat aindavam dhāma vaḥ anabhram kāmadam astu | 

bhaktinirbharagabhīrabhāratīvaibhavo bhava bhavannaveṣu yaḥ | śuṣkaśaṣpamiva tasya bhāsate 
vāsavāsanaparigrahagrahaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! yaḥ (puruṣaḥ) bhavannaveṣu bhaktinirbharagabhīrabhāratīvaibhavaḥ (bhavati) tasya (dhanyasya) 
vāsavā-sanaparigrahagrahaḥ śuṣkaśaṣpam iva bhāsate | 

ullasatpulakalāñchitaṃ vapurbāṣpapūritapuṭe vilocane | gadgadā harahareti bhāratī saṃbhavanti 
bhavabhaktiśālinām || 3 || 

anvaya-bhavabhaktiśālinām ullasatpulakalāñchitam vapuḥ bāṣpapūritapuṭe vilocane harahareti gadgadā bhāratī 
saṃbhavanti | 

nīlakaṇṭha taruṇenduśekhara trayambaka trinayaneti bhaktitaḥ | gadgadaṃ nigadatastṛṇopamaṃ 
hemapūrṇamakhilaṃ mahītalam || 4 || 

anvaya-he nīlakaṇṭha ! he taruṇenduśekhara ! he tryambaka ! he trinayana ! (māṃ pāhi) iti bhaktitaḥ gadgadam 
nigadataḥ (kasyāpi dhanyasya) hemapūrṇam api akhilam mahītalam tṛṇopamam (bhavati) | 

antakabhrukuṭibhītivihvalaśvetasāntvanavidhau babhūva yat | māṃ prati pratipadaṃ kadarthitaṃ tatkva saṃprati 
kṛpāmṛtaṃ tava || 5 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! antakabhrukuṭibhītivihvalaśvetasāntvanavidhau yat (tava kṛpāmṛtam) babhūva tat tava 
kṛpāmṛtam (karuṇāmṛtavākyam) pratipadam kadarthitam mām prati samprati kva (gatam) ? 

vahniśītakaragharmaraśmayo locanatritayavartinastava | śītatāpatimirārditasya me nātha citralikhitā iva 
sthitāḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! tava locanatritayavartinaḥ vahniśītakaragharmaraśmayaḥ śītatāpatimirārditasya me 
citralikhitāḥ iva sthitāḥ | 

sambhramabhramadamandamandara-kṣīranīradhigabhīrayā girā | trātumarhasi 
kṛtāntakiṅkarairmāmaśarmabhirabhidrutaṃ drutam || 7 || 

anvaya-aśarmabhiḥ kṛtāntakiṅkaraiḥ abhidru tam mām sambhramabhramadamandamandarakṣīranīradhigabhīrayā girā 
drutam trātum arhasi | 

kālakiṅkarakarāntarasphuradbhogabhogipariṇaddhakandharam | antareṇa bhavadīyahuṃkṛtiṃ nātha mocayitumutsaheta 
kaḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! kālakiṅkarakarāntarasphuradbhogabhogipariṇaddhakandharam (puruṣam) mocayitum (kevalam) 
bhavadīyahuṃkṛtim antareṇa kaḥ utsahata ? (na ko'pītyarthaḥ) | 

utkaṭabhrukuṭibhīmadarśanadvāḥsthahuṅkṛtikhalīkṛtātmabhiḥ | dvāri yaḥ kṣitibhujāṃ parābhavaḥ sahyate 
draviṇaleśatṛṣṇayā || 9 || 

sa tvadāyatanadehalītale puṣpapātrakarapatrikākaram | kaṃcideva bhavadarcanotsukaṃ candraśekhara karoti kātaram 
|| 10 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he candraśekhara ! utkaṭabhrukuṭibhīmadarśanadvāḥsthahuṅkṛtikhalīkṛtātmabhiḥ (janaiḥ) kṣitibhujām 
dvāri draviṇaleśatṛṣṇayā yaḥ parābhavaḥ sahyate saḥ (parābhavaḥ) tvadāyatanadehalītale bhavadarcanotsukam 
kaṃcideva puṣpapātrakarapatrikākaram kātaram karoti | 

antareṇa bhavadaṃghrisevanaṃ deva kevalamiyaṃ viḍambanā | yannṛṇāṃ kamalinīdalaskhalannīraśīkaracalā 
vibhūtayaḥ || 11 || 

anvaya-he deva ! nṛṇām yat kamalinīdalaskhalannīraśīkaracalāḥ vibhūtayaḥ (bhavanti) sā iyam 
bhavadaṃghrisevanam antareṇa kevalam viḍambanā (eva) | 

yattu nirjarataraṅgiṇītaṭe sauhṛdaṃhariṇabālakaiḥ samam | bhūbhṛtāṃ ca tṛṇavadvilokanaṃ śrīriyaṃ 
bhava bhavatprasādataḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-yat tu nirjarataraṅgiṇītaṭe hariṇabālakaiḥ samam sauhṛdam bhūbhṛtām ca tṛṇavat vilokanam iyam 
(adbhutā) śrīḥ he bhava ! bhavatprasādataḥ (bhavati) | 

tvāmupetya śaraṇaṃ maheśvaraṃ deva niḥśaraṇa eva cedaham | doṣa eṣa mama jāhnavījale tarṣulo hi śapharaḥ 
svaduṣkṛtaiḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-he deva ! tvām maheśvaram śaraṇam upetya cet aham niḥśaraṇa eva (vimukho vrajāmi) sa eṣa doṣaḥ mama 
(evāsti) hi jāhnavījale śapharaḥ svaduṣkṛtaiḥ (eva) tarṣulaḥ (bhavati) | 

gadgadodgatagiraścirasthirapremahemanikaṣopalopamam | śaṃsataḥ śiva śiveti śāmbhavaṃ nāma kāmapi daśāṃ 
praśāsti me || 14 || 

anvaya-gadgadodgatagiraḥ śaṃsataḥ me cirasthirapremahemanikaṣopalopamam śivaśiveti śāmbhavam nāma kām api 
(anirvācyāṃ) daśām praśāsti | 

vāri vāritabhavārti mūrdhni te bhāti bhā'tidhavale himatviṣaḥ | tena te natimimo davacchide dehi dehiṣu 
karāvalambanam || 15 || 

anvaya-prabho ! himatviṣaḥ bhā'tidhavale te mūrdhni vāritabhavārti vāri bhāti tena (hetunā) vayam davacchide 
te natim imaḥ (ataḥ) dehiṣu karāvalambanam dehi | 

mūḍhamūḍhavipadaṃ padaṃ śucāmandhamandhakaripo'ripothitam | moghamoghamitametamenasāṃ māṃ tamāntakaratāra 
tāraya || 16 || 

anvaya-he andhakaripo ! he tamāntakara-tāra ! mūḍham ūḍhavipadam śucām padam andham aripothitam mogham enasām 
ogham itam etam mām (bhavodadheḥ) tāraya | 

yaṃ svayaṃ svarasabhairavai ravairakṣara kṣapitarākṣasekṣase | māramāra bhuvi bhāsate sa te 
bhānu-bhānu-bhara-bhāsuraḥ suraḥ || 17 || 

anvaya-svarasabhairavaiḥ ravaiḥ kṣapitarākṣasa ! he akṣara ! he māramāra ! (tvam) yam svayam īkṣase saḥ te 
suraḥ bhānubhānubharabhāsuraḥ bhuvi bhāsate | 

bāṇabāṇakṛtapūjanairjanairādarādaghaṭi yaistava stavaḥ | vāstavāstava ta eva tāvatā 
bandivanditayaśogaṇā gaṇāḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! bāṇabāṇakṛtapūjanaiḥ yaiḥ janaiḥ ādarāt tava stavaḥ aghaṭi tāvatā eva te vāstavāḥ 
bandivandita-yaśogaṇāḥ gaṇāḥ (tavā'nucarāḥ bhavanti) | 

tvāṃ satāmarasavāsavā''savāḥ jñātadurgamagamāgamā''gamāḥ | arcayanti sadinaṃ dinaṃdinaṃ 
gīrbhirambarasadaḥsadaḥ sadaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! satāmarasavāsavā''savāḥ jñātadurgamagamāgamā''gamāḥ ambarasadaḥsadaḥ sadaḥ tvām 
sadinam dinaṃdinam gīrbhiḥ arcayanti | 

na me tathā prītimanekapālī karoti no vā dayitā'ṅkapālī | yathoktidevī sa vibhuḥ kapālī yayā'rcyate 
sevakalokapālī || 20 || 

anvaya-sevakalokapālī kapālī saḥ vibhuḥ yayā arcyate (sā) uktidevī yathā me prītim karoti (sā) anekapālī 
dayitā'ṅkapālī vā tathā me prītim no karoti | 

bhavantamārādhya parārdhyavaibhavaṃ bhavaṃ vidhāya dviṣatāṃ parābhavam | bhavaṃ ca jitvā jahataḥ 
punarbhavaṃ bhavanti muktāḥ padamāpya śāmbhavam || 21 || 

anvaya-bhaktāḥ parārdhyavaibhavam bhavantam bhavam ārādhya dviṣatām parābhavam vidhāya bhavaṃ ca jitvā 
punarbhavaṃ jahataḥ śāmbhavam padam āpya muktāḥ bhavanti | 

na vaṃśavṛttergaṇayāmi tānavaṃ na bandhuraṃ kañcana naumi mānavam | navaṃ tavānanditadevadānavaṃ na 
vañcito'haṃ racayansadā navam || 22 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! aham vaṃśavṛtteḥ tānavam na gaṇayāmi kañcana bandhuram mānavam na naumi | 
ānanditadevadānavam navam navam racayan aham (vidhinā) na vañcitaḥ | 

dhanañjayākṣaṃ sakalārthasādhanaṃ dhanañjayārādhitamādhibādhanam | dhanaṃ viditvā vipadāṃ viśodhanaṃ 
dhananti dhanyā vibhumṛddhivardhanam || 23 || 

anvaya-vipadām viśodhanam dhanam (śrīśivastutirūpam) viditvā dhanyāḥ dhanañjayākṣam sakalārthasādhanam 
dhanañjayārādhitam ādhivādhanam ṛddhivardhanam vibhum dhananti (yācante) | 

kalāpinaḥ prāvṛṣi yadvadambudadhvanirghanānandaviśaṅkalāpinaḥ | 
kalāpinaddhasphuṭajūṭadhāriṇastathā'mṛtaṃ varṣatu gīḥ kalāpi naḥ || 24 || 

anvaya-yadvat prāvṛṣi ambudadhvaniḥ ghanānandaviśaṅkalāpinaḥ kalāpinaḥ (mayūrasya) amṛtam (varṣati) tathā 
kalā'pi (madhurāpi) kalāpinaddhasphuṭajūṭadhāriṇaḥ gīḥ naḥ amṛtam varṣatu | 

nṛjanma tasyaiva bhavānavadyaṃ bhavānavadyandavamīkṣate yam | tyajatyajātoparamā samānaṃ 
ramā'samānandakarī na cainam || 25 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! davam avadyan bhavān yam īkṣate tasyaiva nṛjanma anavadyam (bhavati) ajātoparamā 
asamānandakarī ramā (mokṣalakṣmīḥ) ca samānam enam na tyajati | 

ataḥ paraṃ jagati kimasti nīrasaṃ yaduktamapyasakṛdudīryate vacaḥ | sahasraśaściramapi carvitā puna- 
rnavaṃnavaṃ sravati rasaṃ śivastutiḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-asakṛt (punaḥ punaḥ) uktam api vacaḥ yat (kenāpi) udīryate jagati ataḥ param nīrasam kim asti ? (na 
kiñcit kintu) sahasraśaḥ ciram api carvitā śivastutiḥ punaḥ navam navam rasam sravati ! 

mṛtyuṃ mṛtyuñjaya jaya jagadghasmaraṃ bhasmabhāvaṃ kāmaṃ kāmaṃ naya nayanajoddhāmadhāmacchaṭābhiḥ | 
bhavyābha vyākulakulavadhūrutkayetyācarantaṃ satrāsatrāṇacaṇa caritānyadbhutāni stumastvām || 27 || 

anvaya-he bhavyābha ! (matsevaka !) mṛtyuñjaya ! (tvam madanugraheṇa) jagadghasmaram mṛtyum jaya 
nayanajoddāmadhāmacchaṭābhiḥ kāmam (niścayena) kāmam bhasmabhāvam naya | vyākulakulavadhūḥ utkaya iti 
(anekaprakāreṇa) adbhutāni caritāni ācarantam tvām he satrāsatrāṇacaṇa ! mṛtyuñjaya ! (vayam) stumaḥ | 

yattatsarga-nisarganirmitikaraṃ yadrāvaṇadrāvaṇa- vyāpārā'vasarāvasaktamatha yatsaṃvartasaṃvartakam | 
svābhāsaṃ bhavasaṃbhavasthitilayasphārocitaṃ rocitaṃ bhāsā kāraṇakāraṇaṃ diśatu taddhāmehitaṃ me hitam 
|| 28 || 

anvaya-yat (dhāma brahmarūpeṇa) tatsarganisarganirmitikaram yat (viṣṇurūpeṇa) 
rāvaṇadrāvaṇavyāpārāvasarāvasaktam atha yat (rudrarūpeṇa) saṃvartasaṃvartakam (bhavati) tat svābhāsam 
bhavasaṃbhavasthitilayasphārocitam bhāsā rocitam kāraṇakāraṇam dhāma īhitam hitam me diśatu | 

iti śrī premamakarandanāmnyā ṭīkayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau hitaṃ nāma caturdaśaṃ stotram | 

pañcadaśaṃ stotram 

adhunā tapaseva devatāmabhi yogena sarasvatīmiva | suhṛdeva samīhitāṃ śriyaṃ praguṇeneva guṇena saṃsadam || 
1 || 

pratibhāmiva kāvyakarmmaṇā vasunā kīrtimivārthigāminā | manasīva śamena nirvṛtiṃ sukṛteneva paratra 
sadgatim || 2 || 

karuṇāṃ hariṇāṅkalakṣmaṇaḥ sakalārthā'rpaṇakalpavallarīm | vipadantakarīmupāsituṃ stuti-leśena manaḥ 
pravartate || 3 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-sakalārthārpaṇakalpavallarīm vipadantakarīm devatām tapasā upāsitum iva abhiyogena sarasvatīm upāsitum 
iva suhṛdā samīhitām śriyam upāsitum iva praguṇena guṇena saṃsadam upāsitum iva kāvyakarmaṇā pratibhām 
upāsitum iva arthigāminā vasunā kīrtim upāsitum iva śamena manasi nirvṛtim upāsitum iva sukṛtena paratra 
sadgatim upāsitum iva adhunā stutileśena sakalārthārpaṇakalpavallarīm vipadantakarīm hariṇāṅkalakṣmaṇaḥ 
karuṇām upāsitum (me) manaḥ pravartate | 

karuṇāṃ bhavato vikāsinīmamalairīśa guṇairalaṃkṛtām | nalinīmalinīva bhāratī bhajatīyaṃ mama 
valguvādinī || 4 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! valguvādinī alinī vikāsinīm amalaiḥ guṇaiḥ alaṃkṛtām nalinīm iva iyam valguvādinī mama 
bhāratī vikāsinīm amalaiḥ guṇaiḥ alaṃkṛtām bhavataḥ karuṇām bhajati | 

upalakṣya tavāndhakāritāṃ mayi dhatte padamandhakāritā | viṣamāmavalokya te dṛśaṃ mama 
dṛṣṭirviṣamatvamaśnute || 5 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! tava andhakāritām upalakṣya mayi andhakāritā (ajñānarūpatā) padam dhatte te viṣamām dṛśam 
avalokya mama (api) dṛṣṭiḥ viṣamatvam (ugratvam) aśnute | 

tava vīkṣya vṛṣādharīkṛtiṃ ghaṭate me'pi vṛṣādharīkṛtiḥ | dhṛtavakrakalatvamīkṣya te prathate 
vakrakalatvameva me || 6 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! tava vṛṣādharīkṛtim vīkṣya me api vṛṣā'dharīkṛtiḥ ghaṭate te dhṛtavakrakalatvam 
īkṣya me api vakrakalatvam eva prathate | 

tava vīkṣya ca bhagnakāmatāmuditeyaṃ mama bhagnakāmatā | karuṇāmapi te samīkṣya me karuṇā gīrna kathaṃ 
pravartatām || 7 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! tava bhagnakāmatām vīkṣya mayi ca iyam bhagnakāmatā uditā te karuṇām api samīkṣya me (api) 
karuṇā gīḥ kathaṃ na pravartatām ? 

sasurāsuramānuṣaṃ jagadyadadhīnaṃ sa bhavānapīśvaraḥ | vaśavartipade yayā'rpito jayatīyaṃ karuṇaiva 
tāvakī || 8 || 

anvaya-sasurāsuramānuṣam jagat yadadhīnam (asti) saḥ bhavān īśvaraḥ (api) yayā (karuṇayā) vaśavarttipade 
arpitaḥ (sā) iyam tāvakī karuṇā eva jayati | 

karuṇā tava jīviteśvarīmatiśete bhagavannumāmapi | umayā hṛtamardhameva yatsakalastvaṃ punaretayā hṛtaḥ || 
9 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tava (nimeṣamātreṇaiva trijagaduddhārakāriṇī) karuṇā tava jīviteśvarīm umām api 
atiśete yat umayā (aparṇayā-tādṛśā'nanyasādhāraṇatapoviśeṣakliṣṭayā'pi) tava vapuṣaḥ ardhameva 
(ardhanārīśvararūpatvena) hṛtam etayā punaḥ karuṇayā tu tvam sakalaḥ hṛtaḥ (sakalavapustvaṃ nīta 
ityarthaḥ) | 

karuṇā tava śasyate yayā jitakāmo'pi bhavān vaśīkṛtaḥ | idamanyadiyaṃ yadambikāmapi devīmanayadvidheyatām 
|| 10 || 

anvaya-(asmābhiḥ) sā tava karuṇā śasyate yayā jitakāmaḥ api bhavān vaśīkṛtaḥ | idam (ca) anyat (adbhutam 
?) yat iyam (tava karuṇā) devīm ambikām api vidheyatām anayat | 

jagadambubhuvā bhuvāmbhasā sitabhāsā nabhasā nabhasvatā | dhṛtamuṣṇarucātmanā ca yatkaruṇāyā mahimā 
taveśa saḥ || 11 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! (jagadrakṣaṇāyā'ṣṭamūrtidhareṇa tvayā) yat ambubhuvā [agninā adbhayo'gnirjājātaḥ iti 
śruteḥ] bhuvā ambhasā sitabhāsā (candramasā) nabhasā nabhasvatā uṣṇarucā ātmanā [prakṛtivikṛtipṛthak 
sthitena yajamānarūpeṇa] ca jagat dhṛtam saḥ mahimā tava karuṇāyāḥ (eva) | 

ahataprasarāṃ prasādinīṃ sahasā'pohitatāpasaṃpadam | śaraṇaṃ karuṇātaraṅgiṇīṃ pratipadye tava deva 
pāvanīm || 12 || 

anvaya-deva ! ahataprasarām prasādinīm sahasā apohitatāpasaṃpadam pāvanīm tava karuṇātaraṅgiṇīm (aham) 
śaraṇam pratipadye | 

praṇayena ciraṃ prasāditā madanāśākulitena cetasā | taruṇī karuṇā karoti te na kathaṃ nātha hṛdi sthiraṃ 
padam || 13 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! madanāśākulitena cetasā ciram praṇayena prasāditā taruṇī karuṇā te hṛdi sthiram padam 
kathaṃ na karoti (api tu karotyeva) 

bhujagā iva candanadrumaṃ glapayanto viṣamā nayanti mām | parihāryadaśāmarātayo madamānapramukhā 
dhṛticchidaḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-dhṛticchidaḥ viṣam glapayantaḥ (vamantaḥ) bhujagāḥ candanadrumam iva dhṛticchidaḥ viṣamāḥ 
madamānapramukhāḥ vaya-dhṛticchidaḥ viṣam glapayantaḥ (vamantaḥ) bhujagāḥ candanadrumam iva dhṛticchidaḥ 
viṣamāḥ madamānapramukhā'rātayaḥ (mām) glapayantaḥ (hanyamānāḥ) mām parihāryadaśām nayanti | 

karuṇāmaruṇā'nujanmanastanumuccairiva pakṣapātinīm | samupaimi dhṛtācyutaśriyaṃ śaraṇaṃ 
bhūdharaputrikāpateḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-uccaiḥ pakṣapātinīm dhṛtā'cyutaśriyam aruṇānujanmanaḥ (garuḍasya) tanum iva (bhaktajaneṣu) 
pakṣapātinīm dhṛtācyutaśriyam bhūdharaputrikāpateḥ karuṇām śaraṇam samupaimi | 

sphuritāruṇacārucakṣuṣā vapuṣā nirbharagharmavipruṣā | paruṣāśayatāmupeyuṣā saruṣā yatpraharanti 
yoṣitaḥ || 16 || 

bhagavan dṛḍhabaddhamūlayordviṣatoreṣa sahasraśākhayoḥ | aviṣahyanipātapīḍayoranubhāvaḥ 
kusumeṣu-roṣayoḥ || 17 || 

anayoḥ karuṇaiva tāvakī niyataṃ mūlanikṛntanakṣamā | yamalā'rjunayorivorjitā śiśulīlā 
narakāntakāriṇaḥ || 18 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-sphuritāruṇacārucakṣuṣā nirbharagharmavipruṣā paruṣāśayatām upeyuṣā saruṣā vapuṣā yoṣitaḥ yat 
puruṣān praharanti he bhagavan ! eṣaḥ dṛḍhabaddhamūlayoḥ sahasraśākhayoḥ aviṣahyanipātapīḍayoḥ 
dviṣatoḥ kusumeṣuroṣayoḥ (kāmakrodhayoḥ eva) anubhāvaḥ (asti) anayoḥ (punaḥ) narakāntakāriṇaḥ ūrjitā 
śiśulīlā yamalārjunayoḥ iva tāvatī karuṇā eva niyatam mūlanikṛntanakṣamā (bhavati) | 

na vidhirnidhilābhasaṃbhṛto na vinodo mṛganābhisambhavaḥ | na ca śāradacandracandrikā na kalaṃ 
kokilakaṇṭhakūjitam || 19 || 

na śiśorasamañjasaṃ vaco na mṛgākṣīparirambhavibhramaḥ | madhurā na kavīndrabhāratī na ca 
sāmrājyavibhūtijṛmbhitam || 20 || 

na rasāyanapānakautukaṃ na ca śakrāsanavāsavāsanā | paripūrayituṃ kṣameta te karuṇāyā hara ṣoḍaśīṃ 
kalām || 21 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-he hara ! nidhilābhasaṃbhṛtaḥ vidhiḥ te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām paripūrayitum na kṣameta 
mṛganābhisambhavaḥ vinodaḥ (api) te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām paripūrayitum na kṣameta 
śāradacandracandrikā ca te0 na kṣameta kalam kokilakaṇṭhakūjitam (api) te0 na kṣameta śiśoḥ asamañjasam 
vacaḥ (ca) te0 na kṣameta mṛgākṣīparirambhavibhramaḥ (ca) te0 na kṣameta madhurā kavīndrabhāratī (ca) te0 na 
kṣameta sāmrājyavibhūtijṛmbhitam ca te0 na kṣameta rasāyanapānakaukatum (api) te0 na kṣameta 
śakrāsanavāsavāsanā ca te karuṇāyāḥ ṣoḍaśīm kalām (api) pūrayitum na kṣameta | 

surabhirna mama spṛhāspadaṃ surabhirdakṣiṇamāruto'pi vā | surabhikṣuvitīrṇavāñchitā surabhirno karuṇā 
yathā tava || 22 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yathā tava karuṇā mama spṛhāspadam (bhavati) tathā surabhiḥ (vasantaḥ) na surabhiḥ 
dakṣiṇamārutaḥ api vā surabhikṣuvitīrṇavāñchitā surabhiḥ (kāmadhenuḥ ca) tathā mama spṛhāspadam no 
bhavati | 

samudeti yadaśru śokajaṃ rucirānandamayaṃ vibhāti tat | pulakaḥ prathate bhayena yaḥ sa camatkārakṛtaḥ 
pravartate || 23 || 

klamajaṃ dṛśi yannimīlanaṃ paramārthānubhavādudeti tat | śaraṇaṃ karuṇāmupeyuṣāṃ kṛtināṃ 
candrakirīṭa tāvakīm || 24 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he candrakirīṭa ! śokajam yat aśru samudeti tat tāvakīm karuṇām śaraṇam upeyuṣām kṛtinām 
rucirānandamayam vibhāti bhayena (janmamaraṇabhītyā) yaḥ pulakaḥ prathate saḥ camatkārakṛtaḥ pravartate 
dṛśi yat klamajam nimīlanam tat paramārthānubhavāt udeti | 

bhajataḥ saraleva bhāratī narakaṅkālakṛtagrahasya me | karuṇā prathatāmumāpate kalikālāñchitavigrahasya te 
|| 25 || 

anvaya-he umāpate ! kālakṛtagrahasya kalikālā'ñchitavigrahasya narakam bhajataḥ me bhāratī saralā iva 
(sādhvī strīva) prathatām | (mām dṛṣṭvā) narakaṅkālakṛtagrahasya kalikā-lāñchita-vigrahasya te karuṇā 
(api) prathatām | 

bhagavan madirāmadonmadapramadāpāṅgataraṅgabhaṅguram | jarasā tarasāvasāditaṃ vapurāyāti na yāvadāpadam || 
26 || 

kupitāntakakiṅkareritaḥ kuṭilāṃ tadbhrukuṭiṃ viḍambayan | na ghanāñjanapuñjasannibho bhujago yāvadupaiti 
kandharām || 27 || 

na kukarmavipākakalpitā narake yāvadudeti vedanā | gaditā śamanānugāmibhiḥ paruṣā gīriva marmabhedinī || 28 
|| 

yadi tāvadiyaṃ na gāhate hṛdayaṃ te karuṇātaraṅgiṇī | bata duḥsahatāpa-saṃpadāmitarā kā 
śaraṇārthināṃ gatiḥ || 29 || (kalāpam) 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! madirāmadonmadapramadāpāṅgataraṅgabhaṅguram jarasā tarasā avasāditam (mama) vapuḥ yāvat 
āpadam na āyātiḥ kupitāntakakiṅkareritaḥ kuṭilām tadbhrukuṭim viḍambayan ghanā'ñjana-puñjasannibhaḥ 
bhujagaḥ ca yāvat kandharām na upaiti kukarmavipākakalpitā vedanā narake śamanānugāmibhiḥ gaditā paruṣā 
marmabhedinī gīḥ iva yāvat na udeti he dayālo ! tāvat yadi iyam te karuṇātaraṅgiṇī te hṛdayam na gāhate 
tarhi bata ! duḥsahatāpasampadām śaraṇārthinām itarā kā gatiḥ ? (na kācidityarthaḥ) | 

na samānasamāgamā tathā pramadāya pramadā yatātmanām | śivadā śivadāsyakṛdyathā 
svadamāna-svadamā'naghā matiḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-yathā svadamāna-svadamā śivadā śivadāsyakṛt anaghā matiḥ yatātmanām pramadāya (bhavati) tathā 
samāna-samāgamā pramadā na (bhavati) | 

ekaḥ purandarapuraṃ daravellitabhrūḥ kiṃsvijjanaṅgamajanaṃ gamayenmaharṣiḥ | kiṃ tāmasaṃ 
padamasampadamindramanyo dhanyodayā bhava dayā bhavato na cetsyāt || 31 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! bhavataḥ dhanyodayā dayā cet na syāt tarhi daravellitabhrūḥ ekaḥ maharṣiḥ (viśvāmitraḥ) 
janaṅgamajanam (vaśiṣṭhaśāpena cāṇḍālībhūtaṃ triśaṃkum) purandarapuram kiṃsvit gamayet ? tathā anyaḥ 
maharṣiḥ (gautamaḥ) indram asampadam (sahasrabhagarūpam) tāmasam padam kiṃ gamayet kathaṃ gamayedityarthaḥ | 

ārdre manasyuditamārtajanopatāpa- saṃparkato'tha dṛśi kandalitaṃ śubhāyām | vāci kṣaṇātkusumitaṃ 
phalitaṃ ca kṛtye kāruṇyabījamajaraṃ jayatīndumauleḥ || 32 || 

anvaya-(vibhoḥ) ārdre manasi ārtajanopatāpasaṃparkataḥ uditam atha śubhāyām dṛśi kandalitam vāci kṣaṇāt 
kusumitam (punaḥ) kṛtye (rakṣākarmaṇi) phalitam indumauleḥ ajaram kāruṇyabījam jayati | 

rogairugrairakhilavigalatsauṣṭhavo naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ paryastāṅgo'śucini śayane bhagnasarvābhyupāyaḥ | 
yāvajjīvaṃ vihitamahitaṃ karma kartavyamūḍhaḥ smṛtvā smṛtvā dalitahṛdayaḥ kātaraḥ kāndiśīkaḥ || 33 || 

anya-ugraiḥ rogaiḥ akhilavigalatsauṣṭhavaḥ naṣṭaceṣṭaḥ (ata eva) aśucini śayane paryastāṅgaḥ 
bhagnasarvābhyupāyaḥ kartavyamūḍhaḥ san yāvajjīvam vihitam ahitam karma smṛtvā smṛtvā dalitahṛdayaḥ 
kātaraḥ kāndiśīkaḥ [kāṃ diśam yāmīti bhayena trastaḥ]- 

tarṣotkarṣātkaluṣaparuṣaiḥ karmabhiḥ śarmahṛdbhi- ryatsamprāptaṃ kathamapi [kṛśamapi ityapi pāṭhaḥ] 
bhṛśaṃ kleśayitvā śarīram | rikthagrāhairdraviṇamakhilaṃ luṇṭhyamānaṃ tadagre paśyannaśyatsakalakaraṇo 
dahyamānaḥ śucāntaḥ [śucārttaḥ |] || 34 || 

anvaya-tarṣotkārṣāt kaluṣaparuṣaiḥ śarmahṛdbhiḥ karmabhiḥ bhṛśam śarīram kleśayitvā kathamapi yat 
samprāptam tat akhilam draviṇam rikthagrāhaiḥ agre luṇṭhyamānam paśyan naśyatsakalakaraṇaḥ antaḥ śucā 
dahyamānaḥ san- 

śokodrekādaviralagaladbāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇābhiḥ satpatnībhiścakitacakitaṃ [cakitacakitairityapi] 
locanairīkṣyamāṇaḥ | putrairmitraiḥ sahajasacivairbandhubhirbhṛtyavargai- rākrandadbhiḥ karuṇakaruṇaiḥ 
pīḍyamānaḥ pralāpaiḥ || 35 || 

anvaya-śokodrekāt aviralagaladvāṣpapūrṇekṣaṇābhiḥ satpatnībhiḥ cakitacakitam locanaiḥ īkṣyamāṇaḥ san 
putraiḥ mitraiḥ sahajasacivaiḥ bandhubhiḥ bhṛtyavargaiḥ ākrandadbhiḥ karuṇakaruṇaiḥ pralāpaiḥ 
pīḍyamānaḥ san- 

svasthāvasthairbhṛśamaśucitāśaṅkibhirveśmagarbhā- dantarlīnasmṛtirapi haṭhānniṣṭhuraiḥ kṛṣyamāṇaḥ | 
yasminkāle kavalitavapurmṛtyunā'bhyeti bhītiṃ tatra trātā ka iva karuṇāmaiśvarīmantareṇa || 36 || 
(saṃdānitakam) 

anvaya-svasthāvasthaiḥ bhṛśam aśucitāśaṅkibhiḥ niṣṭhurai (bandhuvargaiḥ) kiñcit antarlīnasmṛtiḥ api 
veśmagarbhāt haṭhāt (dāhārtham) kṛṣyamāṇaḥ (san) yasmin kāle mṛtyunā kabalitavapuḥ bhītim abhyeti tatra 
(tādṛśi samaye) aiśvarīm karuṇām antareṇa ka iva trātā (bhavati na ko'pītyarthaḥ) 

vapuḥkhaṇḍe khaṇḍaḥ prativasati śailendraduhituḥ- śikhaṇḍe khaṇḍenduḥ svayamapi vibhuḥ khaṇḍaparaśuḥ 
| tathāpi pratyagraṃ śaraṇamupayātaṃ prati vibho- rakhaṇḍo vyāpāro jagati karuṇāyā vijayate || 37 || 

anvaya-(prabhoḥ) vapuḥkhaṇḍe (śarīrārdhe) śailendraduhituḥ khaṇḍaḥ prativasati śikhaṇḍe (kirīṭe) 
khaṇḍenduḥ prativasati svayam api vibhuḥ khaṇḍaparaśuḥ tathāpi (sarvathaiva khaṇḍatve'pi sati) pratyagram 
śaraṇam upayātam prati vibhoḥ karuṇāyāḥ akhaṇḍaḥ vyāpāraḥ jagati vijayate | 

jaya jitāmaya jaya sudhāmaya jaya dhṛtāmṛtadīdhite- jaya hatāndhaka jaya purāntaka jaya kṛtāntakasaṃhṛte | 
jaya parāpara jaya dayāpara jaya natā'rpitasadgate jaya jitasmara jaya maheśvara jaya jaya trijagatpate || 38 || 

anvaya-he jitāmaya ! (tvam) jaya he sudhāmaya ! (tvam) jaya he dhṛtāmṛtadīdhite ! (tvam) jaya he hatāntaka ! 
(tvam) jaya he purāntaka ! (tvam) jaya he kṛtāntakasaṃhṛte ! (tvam) jaya he parāpara ! (tvam) jaya he dayāpara ! 
(tvam) jaya he natārpitasadgate ! (tvam) jaya he jitasmara ! (tvam) jaya he maheśvara ! (tvam) jaya he trijagatpate ! 
(tvam) jaya jaya | 

sthānā'sthānaniyantraṇāvirahito nirheturaprārthitaḥ satyaṃ sattvahitārtha eva taraṇerambhobhṛtaścodyamaḥ | 
tṛṣṇātāpaśamakṣamastu na ravirna dhvāntaśītāntakṛ- nmeghaḥ sa tvakhilārtihṛdvijayate 
māheśvaro'nugrahaḥ || 39 || 

anvaya-sthānā'sthānaniyantraṇāvirahitaḥ nirhetuḥ aprārthitaḥ taraṇeḥ ambhobhṛtaḥ ca udyamaḥ 
satvahitārthaḥ eva bhavati iti satyam kiṃ tu meghaḥ tṛṣṇātāpaśamakṣamaḥ na (bhavati) tathā raviḥ 
dhvāntaśītāntakṛt na (bhavati) saḥ māheśvaraḥ anugrahaḥ tu akhilārttihṛt vijayate | 

bahunā kimatra karuṇāmumāpateḥ sudaśāvatārakṛtamūrjitaśriyam | bhajatā'niruddha 
hṛdayepsitāgamapravaṇāṃ vibhūtimiva kaiṭabhadviṣaḥ || 40 || 

anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ ! atra kim bahunā (uktena bhavati) kaiṭabhadviṣaḥ vibhūtim iva sudaśāvatārakṛtam 
ūrjitaśriyam aniruddhahṛdayepsitāgamapravaṇām umāpateḥ karuṇām bhajata | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau karuṇārādhanaṃ nāma pañcadaśaṃ stotram | 

ṣoḍaśaṃ stotram 

vṛṣalakṣmaṇaḥ praṇatalokabandhavaḥ kalitālikaskhalitasiddhasindhavaḥ | dyutibhirjayanti 
tulitoditendavaścaraṇāravindamakarandabindavaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-praṇatalokabandhavaḥ kalitālikaskhalitasiddhasindhavaḥ dyutibhiḥ tulitendavaḥ vṛṣalakṣmaṇaḥ 
caraṇāravindamakarandabindavaḥ jayanti | 

amalaiḥ phalairaviralairalaṅkṛtā haritā'ruṇapraṇataśāliśālinī | pratibhāti jīrṇatṛṇavattava stavaṃ 
vasudhā sudhādyutivataṃsa śaṃsataḥm || 2 || 

anvaya-he sudhādyutivataṃsa ! tava stavam śaṃsataḥ aviralaiḥ amalaiḥ phalaiḥ alaṅkṛtā 
haritāruṇapraṇataśāliśālinī (api) vasudhā jīrṇatṛṇavat pratibhāti | 

timiraṃ cirantanamananta santataglapitāvalokamavalokanārthinaḥ | sṛjatā'mṛtaṃ daśasu dikṣu 
cakṣuṣākalikālakalmaṣamuṣāmuṣāṇa me || 3 || 

anvaya-he ananta ! avalokanārthinaḥ me santataglapitāvalokam cirantanam timiram (tvam) daśasu dikṣu amṛtam 
sṛjatā kalikālakalmaṣamuṣā cakṣuṣā (prasannadṛṣṭyā) muṣāṇa | 

vahatā hatāndhatamasāmasāditāṃ dyutibhiḥ kalāmavikalāṃ kalāvataḥ | diśatā prakāśaviśadāśamāśayaṃ 
vapuṣā śivaṃ śivapuṣā puṣāṇa me || 4 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! hatāndhatamasām asāditām dyutibhiḥ avikalām kalāvataḥ kalām vahatā prakāśaviśadāśam 
āśayam diśatā śivapuṣā vapuṣā me śivam puṣāṇa | 

ghanagharmalaṅghitakapolabhittayaḥ śvasitānubandhavidhurīkṛtādharāḥ | dhanināṃ puraḥ prakaṭayanti durgati. 
dyutihīnadīnavadanā dhanārthinaḥ || 5 || 

tadanantaraṃ taralitākṣarāṃ giraṃ cirasambhṛtapramadasādagadgadām | 
vihitāvahelajagatīpatīkṣitāstrapayāpayāpitamukhāḥ prayuñjate || 6 || 

avadhīryamāṇamatha dīrghamatsarairavabodhavandhyahṛdayairanādṛtam | guṇakauśalaṃ śalabhajṛmbhitopamaṃ 
prathayanti yānti ca paraṃ parābhavam || 7 || 

iti dīrghadurbharakuṭumbaḍambarā dhanasaṃgrahagrahagṛhītacetasaḥ | sudhiyo'pi yānti nibiḍaṃ viḍambanaṃ 
vanavāsibhiḥ prahasitapravṛttayaḥ || 8 || (cakkalakam) 

anvaya-(dhanalavaprāptyāśayā dhāvaṃdhāvaṃ dūragamanāt) ghanagharmalaṅghitakapolabhittayaḥ 
śvasitānubandhavidhurīkṛtādharāḥ dyutihīnavadanāḥ dhanārthinaḥ dhaninām puraḥ (svām) durgatim 
prakaṭayanti tadanantaram vihitāvahelajagatīpatīkṣitāḥ trapayāpayāpitamukhāḥ (ta eva dhanārthinaḥ 
yācñyayā) taralitākṣarām cirasaṃbhṛtapramadasādagadgadām giram prayuñjate | atha dīrghamatsaraiḥ 
avadhīryamāṇam avabodhavandhyahṛdayaiḥ anādṛtam śalabhajṛmbhitopamam guṇakauśalam prathayanti param 
parābhavam ca yānti iti dīrghadurbharakuṭumbaḍambarāḥ dhanasaṃgrahagrahagṛhītacetasaḥ sudhiyaḥ api 
vanavāsibhiḥ prahasitapravṛttayaḥ (santaḥ) nibiḍam viḍambanam yānti | 

kṛtinaḥ punarmṛdumṛdaṅgamaṅgala- svanasannibhadhvanitanirjharormiṣu | kṛtavṛttayaḥ sulabhaśādvalāvalī- 
valitasthaleṣu [lalitasthalīṣu] tuhinādrisānuṣu || 9 || 

surasindhurodhasi gṛhītaketakī- calitā[dalita]ṅgulīkisalayena pāṇinā | vividhāṃ vidhāya vidhinā pinākinaḥ 
karuṇārṇavasya caraṇābjasatkriyām || 10 || 

hariṇaiḥ kuśāgrakavalābhilāṣibhi- rbharaṇārthibhiśca kalaviṅkaśāvakaiḥ | 
atithībhavadbhirahatāhnikakriyāḥ phalamūlakalpitaśarīravṛttayaḥ || 11 || 

divasāvasānasamaye saranmaru- tparikīrṇajīrṇatṛṇaparṇamarmarāḥ | tanujāhnavīsalilaśīkarotkaraiḥ 
śiśirāḥ śivāya [cirāyetyapi] caritā vanasthalīḥ || 12 || 

dhavalīkṛtāsvamalabhānubhānubhi- rjvalitauṣadhīṣu rajanīṣvanantaram | kalakaṇṭha-kaṇṭhakuharodgatasvara- 
svarasārpitaśrutisukhāsu śerate || 13 || 

iti bibhrataḥ parikaraṃ priyaṅkaraṃ harapādapaṅkajarajaḥprasādajam | vihasanti mūḍhamanasāṃ mahībhujāṃ 
gajakarṇatālataralāśrayāḥ śriyaḥ || 14 || (ṣaḍbhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-punaḥ (pūrvoktadhanalavalubdhā'santuṣṭajanebhyo vyatiriktāḥ) kṛtinaḥ 
mṛdumṛdaṅgamaṅgalasvanasannibhadhvanitanirjharormiṣu sulabhaśādvalīvalitasthaleṣu tuhinādrisānuṣu 
kṛtavṛttayaḥ (santaḥ) surasindhurodhasi gṛhītaketakīcalitāṅgulīkisalayena pāṇinā karuṇārṇavasya 
pinākinaḥ vividhām caraṇābjasatkriyām vidhinā vidhāya kuśāgrakavalābhilāṣibhiḥ hariṇaiḥ 
bharaṇārthibhiḥ kalaviṅkaśāvakaiḥ ca atithībhavadbhiḥ ahatā'hnikakriyāḥ phalamūlakalpitaśarīravṛttayaḥ 
divasāvasānasamaye saranmarutparikīrṇajīrṇatṛṇaparṇamarmarāḥ tanujāhnavīsalilaśīkarotkaraiḥ śiśirāḥ 
vanasthalīḥ śivāya caritāḥ (santaḥ) anantaram amalabhānubhānubhiḥ amalāsu jvalitauṣadhīṣu 
kalakaṇṭhakaṇṭhakuharodgatasvarasvarasārpitaśrutisukhāsu rajanīṣu śerate iti 
harapādapaṅkajarajaḥprasādajam priyaṅkaram parikaram bibhrataḥ (kṛtinaḥ) mūḍhamanasām mahībhujām 
gajakarṇatālataralāśrayāḥ śriyaḥ vihasanti | 

dadhaduddhataṃ hara puraḥ puraṃdhribhiḥ prabalaṃ balaṃ galadapāṅgabhaṅgibhiḥ | hṛdayaṃ bhinatti mama 
ghasmaraḥ smaraḥ śarapātakātaradṛśo bhṛśaṃ kṛśam || 15 || 

janayannayaṃ nayanayoradhīratāṃ bhramayanbhruvaṃ bhṛśamadabhrasaṃbhramām | ślathayanprayatnakṛtasaṃgamaṃ 
śamaṃ hasanīyatāṃ nayati roṣa īśa mām || 16 || 

dhanalābhasaṃbhratavilāsavāsanāvyathamānamānasamasatyasaṅgaram | na viśobhilobhavivaśaṃ spṛśanti māṃ 
suhṛdo'pi kopitakadarthitārthinam || 17 || 

ucitatrivargarahitaṃ tirohitaṃ ghanamohamūḍhamanasaṃ hasanti mām | kṛtamedhasāmadhisadaḥ sadaḥsadaḥ 
sadasadvivekavikalaṃ kalaṅkitam || 18 || 

iti tarjayanti ripavaḥ sudurjayāḥ parivarjayanti ca viśuddhabuddhayaḥ | na punarjayanti vidhuraṃ yathā tathā 
kuru he maheśa dṛśamehi dehi naḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-he hara ! puraḥ galadapāṅgabhaṅgibhiḥ puraṃdhribhiḥ prabalam balam dadhat ghasmaraḥ smaraḥ 
śarapātakātaradṛśaḥ mama bhṛśam kṛśam hṛdayam bhinatti he īśa ! nayanayoḥ adhīratām janayan bhṛśam 
adabhrasaṃbhramām bhruvam bhramayan prayatnakṛtasaṅgam śamam ślathayan ayam roṣaḥ mām hasanīyatām nayati | 
dhanalābhasaṃbhratavilāsavāsanāvyathamānamānasam asatyasaṅgaṃ viśobhilobhavivaśam kopitakadarthitārthinam 
mām suhṛdaḥ api na spṛśanti (kiṃ punaritare janāḥ ?) ucitatrivargarahitam (sādhujanena) tirohitam 
ghanamohamūḍhamanasam sadasadvivekavikalam kalaṅkitam mām kṛtamedhasām adhisadaḥ (sadasi) sadaḥsadaḥ 
(sabhyāḥ) hasanti | iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) sudurjayāḥ (kāmakrodhalobhamohākhyāḥ) ripavaḥ mām tarjayanti 
viśuddhabuddhayaḥ (vidvāṃsaḥ) mām parivarjayanti he maheśa ! (adhunā) te mām vidhuram punaḥ yathā na jayanti 
tathā kuru (tvam) śīghram ehi naḥ (asmabhyam) (anugrahamayīṃ) dṛśam dehi | 

kva maheśvarasmaraṇasambhavaṃ bhava- bhramabhīmagharmaśamasaṃmukhaṃ sukham | vipadāṃ padaṃ 
mṛdumṛṇālinīdala- skhaladambubindutaralāḥ kva sampadaḥ || 20 || 

kva śiveśvareti kṛtagaṇḍamaṇḍalī pulakodgamapramadamantharā giraḥ | kva yathārthapārthivanirarthakā'nṛta- 
stutivistarairapathapātapātakam || 21 || 

kva samādhibādhitadurādhisādhimā bhava-sambhavaśramadamakṣamaḥ śamaḥ | kva madaḥ pradarśitasamagravigrahaḥ 
prahasanmanasvijanagarhita-sthitiḥ || 22 || 

iti māmanargalamamārgamārgaṇa- pravaṇāvivekavikalīkṛtāśayam | karuṇānidhāna paribodhaya kṣaṇaṃ 
kṣaṇadāviśeṣakaśikhāśikhāmaṇe || 23 || (cakkalakam) 

anvaya-bhavabhramabhīmagharmaśamasaṃmukham maheśvarasmaraṇasambhavam sukham (atyutkṛṣṭam) kva 
mṛdumṛṇālinīdalaskhaladambubindutaralāḥ vipadām padam saṃpadaḥ (atyanta garhyāḥ) kva ? 
kṛtagaṇḍamaṇḍalīpulakodgamapramadamantharāḥ he śiva ! he īśvara ! (māṃ pāhīti 
sakalavidvajjanamanoharāḥ) giraḥ kva yathārthapārthivanirarthakānṛtastutivistaraiḥ apathapātapātakam kva ? 
(atyanta garhaṇīyamityarthaḥ) tathā samādhibādhitadurādhisādhimā bhavasambhavaśramadamakṣamaḥ śamaḥ 
(jitendriyatvam) kva (atipraśasyamityarthaḥ) pradarśitasamagravigrahaḥ prahasanmanasvijanagarhitasthitiḥ 
(nitāntagarhyaḥ) madaḥ kva ? he kṣaṇadāviśeṣakaśikhāśikhāmaṇe ! he karuṇānidhāna ! iti (prakāreṇa) 
anargalam amārgamārgaṇapravaṇā'vivekavikalīkṛtāśayam mām kṣaṇam paribodhaya | 

pramadā madāruṇadṛśaḥ kṛśodarāstanayā nayānatasamastamastakāḥ | suhṛdo hṛdantaragateṅgitaspṛśaḥ 
praṇayārdranirbharagiraśca bandhavaḥ || 24 || 

dadhataḥ prasādamadhurāṃ dhurāmapi prabhavo'mṛtadravasamānamānasāḥ | mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ 
pratikṣaṇaṃ paricārakāśca jayajīvavādinaḥ || 25 || 

na bhayaṃ bhayaṅkarakṛtāntakiṅkarabhrukuṭībhavaṃ jhaṭiti hantumīśate | bhajatāmataḥ kṣapayadāpadaṃ 
padaṃ hṛdaye dayāmṛtanidhe nidhehi naḥ || 26 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-he prabho ! madāruṇadṛśaḥ kṛśodarāḥ pramadāḥ nayānatasamastamastakāḥ tanayāḥ 
hṛdantaragateṅgitaspṛśaḥ suhṛdaḥ praṇayārdranirbharagiraḥ bandhavaḥ ca prasādamadhurām dhurām api 
dadhataḥ amṛtadravasamānamānasāḥ prabhavaḥ pratikṣaṇam mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ jayajīvavādinaḥ 
paricārakāḥ ca bhayaṅkarakṛtāntakiṅkarabhrukuṭībhavam bhayam jhaṭiti hantum nar īśate | ataḥ he 
dayāmṛtanidhe ! āpadam kṣapayat bhajatām naḥ hṛdaye padam nidhehi | 

hantā'hantā prathayati matihrāsamāsañjayantī māyāmāyāsita-sitaśamā yāminī yāminīva | 
tasmādasmānraviśaśiśikhipreṅkhitoddāmadhāma kṣiptvā cakṣurmuditamuditā'vandhyabodhānvidhehi || 27 || 

anvaya-hanta ! āyāsitasitaśamā māyām āsañjayantī yāminī (vistāravatī) yāminī iva (iyam) ahantā (naḥ) 
matihrāsam prathayati | tasmāt he vibho ! raviśaśi-śikhi-preṅkhitoddāmadhāma muditam cakṣuḥ kṣiptvā asmān 
muditā'vandhyabodhān vidhehi | 

---------------------- tātastrātā nahi na sahajāśvāsanaṃ yaṃtra cāmbā- snehārambho bhavati viphalo bandhavo 
yatra bandhyāḥ | caurāharyaṃ kṣayavirahitaṃ khidyatāṃ dehabhājā- mekaṃ tasminpathi sumadhuraṃ śambalaṃ 
śambhunāma || ----------------------- 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti kusumāñjalau upadeśanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaṃ stotram | 

saptadaśaṃ stotram 

mandaspande manasi rasikībhāvamāsādya sadyo hṛdyodyogā vihara varade bhārati svāratiste | mātarjātaspṛhamiva 
mahāmohanidrāvasāne janīhīmaṃ janamanalasaṃ śaṃsituṃ śambhubhaktim || 1 || 

anvaya-ayi varade ! bhārati ! mandaspande (me) manasi sadyaḥ rasikībhāvam āsādya hṛdyodyogā vihara te svāratiḥ 
(bhavati) he mātaḥ iha mahāmohanidrāvasāne imam janam śambhubhaktim śaṃsitum analasam jātaspṛham jānīhi | 

drākṣā sākṣādamṛtalaharī karkaśātkāṣṭhakoṣā-dbhūricchidrātprakṛtimadhurā mūrcchanā vaṃśagarbhāt 
| sūktivyājānmama ca vadanātkarṇapeyā sudheyaṃ nirgacchantī janayati na kaṃ vismayasmeravaktram || 2 || 

anvaya-karkaśāt kāṣṭhakoṣāt nirgacchantī sākṣāt amṛtalaharī drākṣā bhūricchidrāt vaṃśagarbhāt 
nirgacchantī prakṛtimadhurā mūrcchanā (evameva) mama ca vadanāt sūktivyājāt nirgacchantī iyam karṇapeyā 
sudhā kam (sacetanam) vismayasmeravaktram na janayati ? 

dhyātvā deva pramayasamayatrāsamāsannakalpaṃ svalpaṃ jñātvā sulabhaśalabhacchāyasacchāyamāyuḥ | mattvā ca 
tvā sadayahṛdayaṃ bhaktivāllabhyalabhyaṃ sabhyaṃmanyāstava navavidhau dhautacittā yataṃnte || 3 || 

anvaya-he deva ! pramayasamayatrāsam āsannakalpam dhyātvā sulabhaśalabhacchāyasacchāyam āyuḥ svalpam jñātvā 
tvā (tvām) ca sadayahṛdayam bhaktivāllabhyalabhyam mattvā dhautacittāḥ sabhyaṃmanyāḥ tava navavidhau yatante | 

kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhīravaravasadṛgdṛksamudgodgatāśro- rhelonmīladvipulapulakodbhṛta-bhūteśabhakteḥ | yasyodeti 
dhvaniranibhṛtaḥ śarvaśarvetyakharvaṃ garvaṃ bibhraddhasati vasatiṃ vāsavīyāṃ sa ekaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-dṛksamudgodgatāśroḥ helonmīladvipulapulakodbhūtabhūteśabhakteḥ yasya kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhīrava-ravasadṛk 
anibhṛtaḥ he śarva ! he śarva ! (māṃ pāhi) iti dhvaniḥ udeti sa ekaḥ akharvam garvam bibhrat vāsavīyām 
vasatim hasati | 

tanmānuṣyaṃ prabhavati satāmuttamā yatra jātiḥ saikā jātiḥ prasarati yaśo yatra pāṇḍityahetu | 
tatpāṇḍityaṃ sarasamadhurā jṛmbhate yatra vāṇī vāṇī sāpi prathayati ratiṃ śāṅkarī yatra bhaktiḥ || 5 
|| 

anvaya-mānuṣyaṃ tat (eva) satām yatra uttamā jātiḥ prabhavati sā (eva) ekā jātiḥ (praśasyā) yatra 
pāṃḍityahetu yaśaḥ prasarati pāṇḍityam (api) tat (eva dhanyam) yatra sarasamadhurā vāṇī jṛmbhate sā'pi 
vāṇī (dhanyatamā) yatra śāṅkarī bhaktiḥ ratim prathayati | 

yeṣāṃ vaktre samadamuditatvaccaritrāḥ pavitrā dvitrā vitrāsitaravisutabhrūvibhaṅgaprasaṅgāḥ | nojjṛmbhante 
madhukaṇamucaḥ sūktayo bhaktisiktā dhiktānriktānbhuvi bhava bhavatpādasevārasena || 6 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! vitrāsitaravisutabhrūvibhaṅgaprasaṅgāḥ madhukaṇamucaḥ bhaktisiktāḥ pavitrāḥ 
samadamuditatvaccaritrāḥ dvitrāḥ sūktayaḥ yeṣām vaktre na ujjṛmbhante bhuvi bhavatpādasevārasena riktān tān 
dhik (astu) | 

p. 447) 

nātha jyotsnā bahularajanau kārtikīyeva kāntā kāntārāntarmathitapathikaprauḍhatāpā prapeva | mā mā 
bhaiṣīriti yamabhaye tāvakīneva vāṇī bhāvatkī me satatamamṛtasyandinī bhāti bhaktiḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! bahularajanau kārtikīyā kāntā jyotsnā iva kāntārāntaḥ mathitapathikaprauḍhatāpā prapā 
iva yamabhaye mā mā bhaiṣīḥ iti tāvakīnā vāṇī iva bhāvatkī bhaktiḥ me satatam amṛtasyandinī bhāti | 

yeṣāmantaḥ sukṛtasaraṇiḥ sthāṇavīyā na bhakti- rvyaktiṃ dhatte rasakṛdasakṛnnāsmi teṣu smiteṣu | lokaḥ 
śokaṃ tyajati sahasā yatra tadbhaktiyuktaṃ yuktaṃ manye ruditamuditaślāghamullāghahetum || 8 || 

anvaya-yeṣām (pramododdhūtahasitānām) antaḥ sukṛtasaraṇiḥ sthāṇavīyā bhaktiḥ vyaktim na dhatte teṣu 
smiteṣu asakṛt rasakṛt na asmi (tānahaṃ nā''śāse ityarthaḥ) yatra (śrī śambhubhaktiyukte) rudite (api) 
lokaḥ (sāmānyaloko'pi) sahasā śokam tyajati tat uditaślāgham ullāghahetum bhaktiyuktam ruditam (api aham) 
yuktam manye | 

dhvāntaṃ śāntapraśamamaharadyanna sadyaḥ samudya-nnudyotaśrīkalitakamalollāsabhānuḥ sa bhānuḥ | 
tadvidhvastapramadamadamoddīpitoddāmadoṣa- ploṣaṃ netuṃ prabhavati bhave śāṃbhavī bhaktireva || 9 || 

anvaya-udyotaśrīkalitakamalollāsabhānuḥ saḥ bhānuḥ samudyan śāntapraśamam yat dhvāntam na aharat | bhave 
vidhvastapramadam adamoddīpitoddāmadoṣam tat dhvāntam (ajñānarūpam) ploṣam netum śāmbhavī bhakti eva 
prabhavati | 

ye santoṣapraśamapiśune kleśarāśau nimagnā bhagnāśābhirviṣamaviṣayopāsanāvāsanābhiḥ | teṣāmeṣā 
bhavabhayabhidārambhasaṃbhāvanābhū- rbhūtyai bhūyastrijagati gatiḥ śāmbhavī bhaktireva || 10 || 

anvaya-ye bhagnāśābhiḥ viṣamaviṣayopāsanāvāsanābhiḥ santoṣapraśamapiśune kleśarāśau nimagnāḥ teṣām 
eṣā trijagati (agatīnām) gatiḥ bhūyaḥ bhavabhayabhidārambhasaṃbhāvanābhūḥ śāmbhavī bhaktiḥ eva bhūtyai 
(bhavati) | 

dambhastambhasthagitagatayaḥ sāvahelā-mahelā- helālāpabhramitamatayaḥ santyasaṃkhyāḥ pumāṃsaḥ | bhārgīṃ 
bhaktiṃ dadhati hṛdaye nistaraṅgāmabhaṅgāṃ gaṅgātīre vihitaratayo durlabhāḥ pūruṣāste || 11 || 

anvaya-dambhastambhasthagitagatayaḥ sāvahelāmahelāhelālāpabhrabhitamatayaḥ pumāṃsaḥ (bhuvi) asaṃkhyāḥ santi 
ye (punaḥ) gaṅgātīre vihitaratayaḥ (santaḥ) hṛdaye nistaraṅgām abhaṅgām bhārgīm bhaktim dadhati te 
pūruṣāḥ durlabhāḥ santi | 

śambho dambho dahati kuhakārambhasaṃbhāvanābhiḥ sābhidveṣastviṣamapakaṣatyeṣa roṣapradoṣaḥ | 
sāvaṣṭambhaṃ bhramayati bṛhanmāmahaṅkārabhāraḥ pāraṃ netuṃ prabhavati bhavadbhaktirekā bhavābdheḥ || 12 
|| 

anvaya-ayi śambho ! kuhakārambhasaṃbhāvanābhiḥ dambhaḥ mām dahati sā'bhidveṣaḥ eṣaḥ roṣapradoṣaḥ (mama) 
tviṣam apakaṣati bṛhat ahaṅkārabhāraḥ sāvaṣṭambham mām (kupatheṣu) bhramayati (ataḥ) mām bhavabdheḥ 
pāram netum ekā bhavadbhaktiḥ (eva) prabhavati | 

drāksaṃdhatte yudhamadhidhanurbaddhabāṇābhirāmaiḥ sabhrū bhaṅgairlaṭabhalalanāpāṅgabhaṅgairanaṅgaḥ | 
doṣaploṣakṣamaśamapathāpātamātanvatī me bhīme bhaktirbhagavati gatiścakṣuṣaścandrikeva || 13 || 

anvaya-adhidhanuḥ baddhabāṇābhirāmaiḥ sabhrūbhaṅgaiḥ laṭabhalalanāpāṅgabhaṅgaiḥ anaṅgaḥ yudham drāk 
saṃdhatte ataḥ cakṣuṣaḥ candrikā iva doṣaploṣakṣamaśamapathāpātam ātanvatī bhagavati bhīme bhaktiḥ eva 
ekā me gatiḥ (asti) | 

kāmaḥ kāmaṃ dhanuranuniśaṃ kausumaṃ saṃvṛṇotu vyālaṃ kālaḥ svakarakuhare bhagnabhogaṃ vidhattām | 
bhārgī bhaktiḥ sapadi sakalaprārthanākalpavallī labdhā dṛbdhā jagati kati na kleśapāśā hatāśāḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-kāmaḥ anuniśam kausumam dhanuḥ kāmam saṃvṛṇotu (kvāpi saṃgopya rakṣatu) | kālaḥ vyālam 
svakarakuhare bhagnabhogam vidhattām | (mayā prācīnapuṇyaparipākena) sapadi sakalaprārthanākalpavallī bhārgī 
bhaktiḥ labdhā ataḥ jagati hatāśāḥ kleśapāśāḥ (mayā) kati na dṛbdhāḥ | 

rājñāmājñāvihativihitānīkinīnīrasaśrīḥ sa śrīleśastanuranucitaprārthanastāvadāstām | aindraṃ yatra 
tribhuvanajayaprājyasāmrājyalakṣmī- lakṣmāvajñāspadamapi padaṃ tāṃ stumaḥ śambhubhaktim || 15 || 

anvaya-rājñām ājñāvihativihitānīkinīnīrasaśrīḥ (ata-eva) anucitaprārthanaḥ saḥ tanuḥ śrīleśaḥ 
tāvat āstām yatra tribhuvanajayaprājyasāmrājya-lakṣmīlakṣma aindram padma api (labdham) avajñāspadam 
(bhavati) tām śambhubhaktim stumaḥ | 

kāntaikāntavyasanamanasāṃ valkalālaṅkṛtānāṃ jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣapitarajasāṃ jāhnavītīrabhājām | 
gāḍhotsekaprakaṭitajaṭāmaṇḍalīmaṇḍanānāṃ nānākārā bhavati kṛtināṃ muktaye bhargabhaktiḥ || 16 || 

anvaya-kāntaikāntavyasanamanasām valkalālaṅkṛtānām jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣapitarajasām jāhnavītīrabhājām 
gāḍhotsekaprakaṭitajaṭāmaṇḍalīmaṇḍanānām kṛtinām nānākārā bhargabhaktiḥ muktaye bhavati | 

mūrtirdhūtiṃ prathayati yathā mañjarī jīrṇaparṇā karṇābhyarṇaṃ prasarati jarā satyato mṛtyudūtī | 
bhogā bhogā iva vidadhataśceṣṭitaṃ veṣṭayante hantedānīṃ śaraṇamaparaṃ nāsti naḥ śambhubhakteḥ || 17 
|| 

anvaya-naḥ mūrtiḥ jīrṇaparṇā mañjarī yathā dhūtim prathayati satyataḥ mṛtyudūtī jarā (naḥ) 
karṇābhyarṇam prasarati bhogāḥ bhogāḥ iva vidadhataḥ ceṣṭitam veṣṭayante hanta ! idānīm śambhubhakteḥ 
aparam naḥ śaraṇam nāsti | 

yatra dhvāntakṣapaṇanipuṇaṃ durbalaṃ dhāma cāndraṃ sāṃdraṃ yatra glapayati tamastāpano yanna tāpaḥ | 
yatra preṅkhanna kacati śikhī tejasā'nyena satrā tatrālokaṃ diśati viṣame śāṃbhavī bhaktirekā || 18 || 

anvaya-dhvāntakṣapaṇanipuṇam cāndram dhāma yatra (mohāndhatamase nirākartavye) durbalam (bhavati) yatra 
tāpanaḥ tāpaḥ sāndram tamaḥ na glapayatiḥ yatra (ca) anyena tejasā satrā (saha) preṅkhan śikhī na kacati 
tatra viṣame (mohā'ndhatamase) ekā śāmbhavī bhaktiḥ (eva) ālokam diśati | 

mā bhūdbhūyo'bhyasanasulabhānvīkṣikī nāma vidyā hṛdyā dūre viharatu vipatkhaṇḍinī daṇḍanītiḥ | 
kvāpi sthemnā lasatu kalitollāghavārtāpi vārtā nārtāvarhaṃ kimapi śaraṇaṃ śambhubhaktiṃ vinā'nyat || 19 
|| 

anvaya-bhūyo'bhyasanasulabhā ānvīkṣikī [pratyakṣāgamābhyāmīkṣitasya paścādīkṣaṇam anvīkṣā sā 
prayojanaṃ yasyāḥ sā ānvīkṣikī (tarkavidyā)] vidyā mā bhūt nāma vipatkhaṇḍinī hṛdyā daṇḍanītiḥ 
(api) dūre viharatu (sāpi bhavabhayahārī nāstītyarthaḥ) kalitollāghavārtā 
(kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyādirūpā) vārtā api kvāpi sthemnā lasatu ārtau śambhubhaktim vinā anyat śaraṇam 
arham na (bhavati) | 

saṃsārābdheḥ prathamalaharī pātakāpātakāmā rāmā nāma sthagayati gatiṃ majjatāṃ sajjanānām | 
mohāvarttabhramasamudayatkhedavicchedahetuḥ seturdūrībhavati ca bhṛśaṃ śemuṣī śemuṣīyam || 20 || 

tasmādasmājjananamaraṇakleśaveśantapaṅkā- cchaṅkātaṅkākulitamatayo ye titīrṣanti teṣām | 
āśāpāśagrathitavapuṣāṃ krandatāmāturāṇāṃ prāṇāpāte vitarati karālambanaṃ śambhubhaktiḥ || 21 || 
(yugalakam) 

anvaya-saṃsārābdheḥ prathamalaharī pātakā''pātakāmā rāmā (bhavābdhau) majjatām sajjanānām gatim 
sthagayati nāma mohāvarttabhramasamudayatkhedavicchedahetuḥ setuḥ (seturūpā) śemuṣī iyam śemuṣī ca 
dūrībhavati | tasmāt asmāt jananamaraṇakleśaveśantapaṅkāt śaṅkātaṅkākulitamatayaḥ ye pāram titīrṣanti 
teṣām āśāpāśagrathitavapuṣām krandatām āturāṇām prāṇāpāte (kevalam) śambhubhaktiḥ (eva) 
karālambanam vitarati | 

eṇākṣīṇāṃ smaraśaraśikhākoṭiśauṭīryabhīmāḥ premākṛṣṭā jhagiti kuṭilā ye kaṭākṣāḥ patanti | 
kālenaite kuliśaniśitāstuṇḍadaṇḍā jaḍānāṃ bhindantyantarhṛdayamadayam patriṇāṃ nārakāṇām || 22 || 

anvaya-smaraśaraśikhākoṭiśauṭīryabhīmāḥ premākṛṣṭāḥ jhagiti eṇākṣīṇām ye kuṭilāḥ kaṭākṣāḥ 
(tadāsaktakāmijanaṃ prati) patanti ete (eva) kaṭākṣāḥ kālena kuliśaniśitāḥ (santaḥ) nārakāṇām 
patriṇām tuṇḍadaṇḍāḥ adayam (kṛtvā) teṣām mūḍhānām antaḥhṛdayam bhindanti | 

bāhudvandvaṃ tulita-vivaladbālamārṇālanālaṃ sālaṅkāraṃ raṇitavalayaṃ veṣṭitaṃ kaṇṭhapīṭhe | 
mohāndhānāṃ mahati patatāṃ yātanātaṅkapaṅke śaṅke paṅkeruhadaladṛśaḥ pāśatāmetadeti || 23 || 

anvaya-tulitavivaladbālamārṇālanālam sālaṅkāram raṇitavalayam paṅkeruhadaladṛśaḥ (yat) bāhudvandvam 
mohāndhānām kaṇṭhapīṭhe veṣṭitam (tadeva) kālena mahati yātanātaṅkapaṅke patatām (teṣām) pāśatām eti 
etat (aham) śaṅke | 

yatsākūtaṃ mukulitadṛśaḥ ketakāmodahṛdyaṃ sadyaḥ svidyadvadanamamṛtasyandi pītaṃ natāṅgyāḥ | 
rāgāndhānāṃ nirayanilaye taddurāpāvasāne jāne bhūyaḥ patanaśapathākrośakoṣatvameti || 24 || 

anvaya-sākūtam ketakāmodahṛdyam sadyaḥ svidyat amṛtasyandi mukulitadṛśaḥ natāṅgyāḥ yat vadanam 
(rāgāndhaiḥ) pītam tadeva bhūyaḥ (teṣām) rāgāndhānām durāpāvasāne narakanilaye 
patanaśapathākrośakoṣatvam eti (iti aham) jāne | 

rāgodrekātkanakakalaśākāramālambi hāraṃ sāraṅgākṣyāḥ pṛthukucayugaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgitaṃ yat | 
tanmūḍhānāṃ narakakalile majjatāmantakāle nāle lagnasthirataragurugrāvabhāvaṃ bibharti || 25 || 

anvaya-kanakakalaśākāram ālambi hāram yat sāraṅgākṣyāḥ pṛthukucayugam (mūḍhaiḥ) rāgodrekāt gāḍham 
āliṅgitam (tadeva) antakāle narakakalile majjatām (teṣām) nāle lagnasthirataragurugrāvabhāvam bibharti | 

kiṃ bhūyobhirvacanaracanāḍambarairdīrghaśokā lokā yuktaṃ śṛṇuta sutarāṃ paścimaṃ vākyametat | 
duḥkhodarkaṃ pramukhasukhadaṃ saṅgamutsṛjya sāṅgaṃ gāṅgaṃ labdhvā salilamamalaṃ śambhubhaktiṃ bhajadhvam 
|| 26 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-bhūyobhiḥ vacanaracanāḍambaraiḥ (vivekotpādakavairāgyavacanārambhāḍaṃbaraiḥ) kim (bhavati) he 
dīrghaśokāḥ loko (etatpūrvoktaṃ madīyaṃ sūktamavadhārya) sutarām yuktam (mama) etat paścimam vākyam 
(sāvadhānāḥ) śṛṇuta ! duḥkhodarkam pramukhasukhadam sāṅgam saṅgam utsṛjya amalam gāṅgam salilam labdhvā 
śambhubhaktim (eva) bhajadhvam | 

trailokyaṃ lambhayantastṛṇagaṇagaṇanāṃ rohiṇīkāntalekhā-rekhālaṅkārabhaktipramuditamanaso nirmalaṃ dhāma 
labdhum | dhanyāḥ saṃnyāsino'ntaḥ kalimalapaṭalaṃ bhūri bhindantyamandā mandākinyāḥ payobhiḥ 
śaśimukuṭajaṭāvaijayantīdukūlaiḥ || 27 || 

anvaya-trailokyam tṛṇagaṇagaṇanām lambhayantaḥ rohiṇīkāntalekhārekhālaṅkārabhaktipramuditamanasaḥ 
dhanyāḥ amandāḥ saṃnyāsinaḥ nirmalam dhāma labdhum śaśimukuṭajaṭāvaijayantīdukūlaiḥ mandākinyāḥ 
payobhiḥ antaḥ bhūri kalimalapaṭalam bhindanti | 

evaṃ deva prabheva smarahara sakaladvīpadīpasya bharttu- rbhāsāmāsādayantī viṣamatamatamaḥkhaṇḍane 
caṇḍimānam | kārāgārānukāre paribhavati bhave baddhamohāndhakāre- bhāvatkī bhaktirekā 
śaraṇamaśaraṇatrāṇaviśrāṇinī naḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-he deva smarahara ! evaṃ (uktaprakāreṇa varṇitā) viṣamatamatamaḥkhaṇḍane bhāsām caṇḍimānam 
āsādayantī vaddhamohāndhakāre kārāgārānukāre bhave paribhavati (sati) sakaladvīpadīpasya bhartuḥ 
(dinamaṇeḥ) prabhā iva aśaraṇatrāṇaviśrāṇinī ekā bhāvatkī bhaktiḥ eva naḥ śaraṇam ! 

ye viśvasthitisargasaṃhṛtikṛto devāstrayaste'pi yaṃ sevante mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayino dṛkpātamātrārthinaḥ | 
yasyāḥ sa prabhuraprameyamahimā krīḍāśakuntāyate tāṃ bhaktiṃ bhuvanatrayādbhutamahāmāhātmyaśaktiṃ 
stumaḥ || 29 || 

anvaya-viśvasthitisargasaṃhṛtikṛtaḥ ye trayaḥ devāḥ (santi) te api (kāmayaṃ parameśvaraḥ ājñāṃ 
vidhāsyatīti-) mukhavīkṣaṇapraṇayinaḥ dṛkpātamātrārthinaḥ santaḥ yam (prabhum) sevante ! saḥ 
aprameyamahimā (api) prabhuḥ yasyāḥ (bhakteḥ) krīḍāśakuntāyate tām bhuvanatrayādbhutamahāmāhātmyaśaktim 
bhaktim (vayam) stumaḥ | 

gāvastāvadduhānā rasamasamasudhāsodarāsvādabandhuṃ bhaktirbharge nisargaklamaśamanacamatkārabhogaikabhūmiḥ | 
tṛptiḥ svātmāvabhāsādanupamaparamānandaniḥsyandasaṃvi- dviśrāntyekāntahetoriti sapati vipatkiṅkarī 
kiṅkarotu || 30 || 

anvaya-tāvat asamasudhāsodarāsvādabandhum rasam duhānā gāvaḥ nisargaklamaśamanacamatkārabhogaikabhūmiḥ 
bharge bhaktiḥ svātmāvabhāsāt anupamaparamānandaniḥsyaṃdasaṃvidviśrāntyekāntahetoḥ tṛptiḥ ca (me asti) 
iti (hetoḥ) sapadi kiṅkarī vipat kim karotu ? 

iti śrī premamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stuti-kusumāñjalau bhaktistotraṃ nāma saptadaśaṃ stotram 

aṣṭādaśaṃ stotram 

jayati jitavikāraḥ kḷptalokopakāraḥ kṛtavipadapakāraḥ śāntamohāndhakāraḥ | atulapuruṣakāraḥ 
prāptaviśvādhikāraḥ smararacitanikāraḥ pārvatīcāṭukāraḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-jitavikāraḥ kḷptalokopakāraḥ kṛtavipadapakāraḥ śāntamohāndhakāraḥ atulapuruṣakāraḥ 
prāptaviśvādhikāraḥ smararacitanikāraḥ pārvatīcāṭukāraḥ jayati | 

atanumatanutāmuṃ prāṇināṃ pūrṇaśakti- stanubhuvanagaṇaṃ yaḥ śarmadaḥ karmabhuktyai | 
diśamadiśadaśaṅkāṃ śāstrarūpāṃ ca muktyai sa bhavatu bhavadoṣaploṣakṛdvo maheśaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-pūrṇaśaktiḥ śarmadaḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) prāṇinām karmabhuktyai atanum amum tanubhuvanagaṇam 
(svatanurūpanikhilabhuvanānāṃ gaṇam) atanuta prāṇinām muktyai aśaṅkām śāstrarūpām diśam ca adiśat saḥ 
maheśaḥ vaḥ bhavadoṣaploṣakṛt bhavatu | 

analasahitavṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe budhavaramukhapadme bhāratī nirmalormiḥ | varada 
paramatāpakleśajittvatprasādāt prabhavati bhavadīye mūrdhani svardhunīva || 3 || 

anvaya-he varada ! anala-sahita-vṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe bhavadīye mūrdhani nirmalormiḥ paramatāpakleśajit 
svardhunī iva tvatprasādāt analasa-hitavṛttau satkalābhāsaśuddhe budhavaramukhapadme nirmalormiḥ 
paramatāpakleśajit bhāratī prabhavati | 

bhava bhavamarucāraśrāntasantāpatānti- praśamanaghanavarṣāvārivāhaṃ tavāham | 
namadamarakirīṭaprotaratnāṃśupūra- sphuradurusuracāpaṃ pādapīṭhaṃ prapadye || 4 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! aham bhavamarucāraśrāntasantāpatāntipraśamanaghanavarṣāvārivāham 
namadamarakirīṭaprotaratnāṃśupūrasphuradurusuracāpam tava pādapīṭham prapadye | 

karakalitakapolā bālaśaivālaśayyā- talalulitamṛṇālīpelavamlānamūrtiḥ | ciravirahavinidrā 
rudradṛkpātapātraṃ diśi diśi niśi paśyatyaṅganānaṅgabhīruḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-karakalitakapolā bālaśaivālaśayyā-talalulitamṛṇālīpelavamlānamūrtiḥ ciravirahavinidrā 
anaṅgabhīruḥ aṅganā rudradṛkpātapātram (puruṣam) niśi diśi diśi paśyati | 

haracaraṇasarojadvandvabhaktiprasādā- dupari karivarāṇāṃ saṃcarantaḥ sahelam | 
ghanamadabharaniryannirbharāmodalobha- skhaladalikulagītaṃ sphītamākarṇayanti || 6 || 

anvaya-haracaraṇasarojadvandvabhaktiprasādāt karivarāṇām upari sahelam sañcarantaḥ (śivabhaktāḥ) sphītam 
ghanamadabharaniryannirbharāmodalobhaskhaladalikulagītam ākarṇayanti | 

caraṇakamalayugmaṃ deva nirdambhabhakti- grahapulakitadehastāvakaṃ yo nanāma | adhivasati sa 
sevānamrasāmantamauli- skhalitabakulamālālālitaṃ pādapīṭham || 7 || 

anvaya-he deva ! nirdambhabhaktigrahapulakitadehaḥ yaḥ tāvakam caraṇakamalayugmam nanāma saḥ (sukṛtiḥ) 
sevānamrasāmantamauliskhalitabakulamālālālitam pādapīṭham adhivasati | 

śaśiśakalaśikhaṇḍa tvatprasādena dhanyāḥ sitakaradhavalābhyāṃ cāmarābhyāṃ vibhānti | ubhayata iva 
vaktraṃ bhāvirudratvalābha- prakaṭanapiśunābhyāṃ svarṇadīnirjharābhyām || 8 || 

anvaya-he śaśiśakalaśikhaṇḍa ! tvatprasādena dhanyāḥ (svakīyam) vaktram ubhayataḥ [pārśvadvaye'pi] 
sitakaradhavalābhyām cāmarābhyām bhāvirudratvalābhaprakaṭanapiśunābhyām svarṇadīnirjharābhyām iva 
vibhānti | 

kṣitidharapatiputrīvallabha tvatprasādā- ddadhati jagati dhanyā mūrdhni dhautātapatram | ghaṭayitumadhikatvaṃ 
svātmano'pi tvayaita- tsakalamiva vitīrṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śītaraśmeḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-he kṣitidharapatiputrīvallabha ! tvatprasādāt dhanyāḥ jagati mūrdhni (yat) dhautātapatram dadhati (tat) 
etat svātmanaḥ (ardhendudhāriṇaḥ) api adhikatvam ghaṭayitum teṣām tvayā sakalam śītaraśmeḥ maṇḍalam 
vitīrṇam iva ! (ityutprekṣā) | 

ayi hṛdaya dayārdraḥ svardhunīnīradhārī tvayi viharati hastanyastapīyūṣakumbhaḥ | yadi 
himakaralekhāśekharaḥ ko'paraste bhavadavavinivṛttau śaṃsa śītopacāraḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-ayi hṛdaya ! dayārdraḥ svardhunīnīradhārī hastanyastapīyūṣakumbhaḥ himakaralekhāśekharaḥ 
(śrīśivaḥ) yadi tvayi viharati tarhi (tvam) śaṃsa te bhavadavavinivṛttau kaḥ aparaḥ śītopacāraḥ (asti) ? 

suravaranutadhairyā vairidurvāravīryā jagati vividhaśāstraprastutācāryacaryāḥ | dadhati bhuvanatantraṃ 
koṭiśo rudravaryāḥ kṛtasatatasaparyā ye purā śaṅkarasya || 11 || 

anvaya-purā ye śaṅkarasya kṛtasatatasaparyāḥ (bhavanti) te (sukṛtinaḥ) suravaranutadhairyāḥ 
vairidurvāravīryāḥ jagati vividhaśāstraprastutācāryacaryāḥ rudravaryāḥ (rudravat varaṇīyāḥ) koṭiśaḥ 
bhuvanatantram dadhati | 

giri girivarakanyākānta śāntaprathāyāṃ karacaraṇagaṇe'pi kṣāmatāmaśnuvāne | galagaladavakāśe vāpi 
kīnāśapāśe bhava bhavati vinā tvāṃ prāṇināṃ trāṇakṛtkaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-ayi girivarakanyākānta ! (vaddhāvasthāyām) giri śāntaprathāyām (satyām) karacaraṇagaṇe api 
kṣāmatām aśnuvāne (prāpte) kīnāśapāśe galagaladavakāśe vā sati he bhava ! prāṇinām tvām vinā kaḥ 
trāṇakṛt (bhavati) | 

śayaśayananiviṣṭaṃ vaktramāpāṇḍugaṇḍaṃ matimativiraheṇa glānibhājaṃ vahantī | tanutanulatikārtiṃ 
māninī vyāharantī hara harati na dhairyaṃ tvatsamādhau budhānām || 13 || 

anvaya-he hara ! śayaśayananiviṣṭam āpāṇḍugaṇḍam vaktram vahantī ativiraheṇa glānibhājam matim vahantī 
tanutanulatikā ārtim vyāharantī māninī (api) tvatsamādhau budhānām dhairyam na harati | 

daladalaghuvivekaṃ vyaktaśokātirekaṃ viśa viśadamananta svāntamantaḥ praśāntam | bhava bhava 
bhavadāhadhvaṃsavarṣāmbuvāhaḥ kalikalitarujānāṃ saprajānāṃ prajānām || 14 || 

anvaya-he ananta ! daladalaghuvivekam vyaktaśokātirekam viśadam antaḥ praśāntam svāntam viśa he bhava ! 
kalikalitarujānām saprajānām prajānām bhavadāhadhvaṃsavarṣāmbuvāhaḥ bhava | 

dahadahatamamoghaṃ pāpmanāṃ dīrghamoghaṃ ruciruciramamandaṃ sundarānandakandam | diśa diśadupadeśaṃ 
nāśitakleśaleśaṃ madhumadhuramudāraṃ vākyapīyūṣasāram || 15 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! (tvam) ahatam pāpmanām dīrgham odham dahat ruciruciram amandam sundarānandakandam 
nāśitakleśaleśam upadeśam diśat madhumadhuram udāram vākyapīyūṣasāram diśa ! 

sarati saratirantarghasmaro māravīra- ścalati ca latikeva sphītabhītirmanīṣā | tamahita-mahimānaṃ nātha 
nikṣipya cakṣuḥ śamaya śamayameti prītimānyena lokaḥ || 16 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! ghasmaraḥ saratiḥ māravīraḥ antaḥsarati sphītabhītiḥ manīṣā latikā iva calati prabho ! 
cakṣuḥ nikṣipya ahita-mahimānam tam kāmam śamaya yena (hetunā) prītimān ayam lokaḥ śam eti | 

jaghanajaghanaśobhā spardhamānā sabhṛṅgaṃ kamalakamalakāntakrāntabhāsā mukhena | muditamuditarāgā sevate 
deva rāmā madanamadanavīnaistvatprapannaṃ vilāsaiḥ || 17 || 

anvaya-he deva ! jaghanaja-ghanaśobhā alakā'ntakrāntabhāsā mukhena sabhṛṅgam kamalakam spardhamānā 
uditarāgā rāmā madana-madanavīnaiḥ vilāsaiḥ muditam tvatprapannam (janam) sevate | 

janita-janitaraṅgaṃ jṛmbhayantī bhavābdhiṃ kalita-kalitamisrā nātha kādambinīva | harati hara 
titikṣonmāthinī mohamūrcchā mahitamahitavṛddhiḥ śuddhabodhaprakāśam || 18 || 

anvaya-he hara ! janita-janitaraṅgam bhavābdhim jṛmbhayantī kalitakalitamisrā kādambinī iva titikṣonmāthinī 
ahitavṛddhiḥ mohamūrcchā (prāṇinām) mahitam śuddhabodhaprakāśam harati | 

bhajati bhaja tiraścīṃ dṛṣṭimiṣṭaprasādāṃ kṛtasukṛtasumedhaḥpraidhitābhīṣṭasiddhim | tirayati 
rayamīśa vyāpadāṃ duḥsahānām śamanaśamanadakṣaṃ tvāṃ vinā nātha ko'nyaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! (tvāṃ) bhajati (mayi) kṛtasukṛtasumedhaḥpraidhitābhīṣṭasiddhim iṣṭaprasādām tiraścīm 
dṛṣṭim bhaja he nātha ! śamanaśamanadakṣam tvām vinā duḥsahānām vyāpadām rayam anyaḥ kaḥ tirayati ? 

samarasamarajobhiḥ svāntamantarvahadbhi- rhitavihitaviyogaṃ mohamāhantukāmaiḥ | 
bhava-vibhavavimuktairyogibhiryo'bhyupeta- stamahatamahanīyaślāghamīśaṃ prapadye || 20 || 

anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) antaḥ samarasam svāntam vahadbhiḥ arajobhiḥ hitavihitaviyogam moham āhantukāmaiḥ 
bhavavibhavavimuktaiḥ yogibhiḥ abhyupetaḥ tam ahatamahanīyaślāgham īśam (aham) prapadye | 

akalitamahimānaṃ dhvastamithyābhimānaṃ dadadamṛtasamānaṃ bodhamābhāsamānam | prakaṭitalaghimānaṃ durvahaṃ 
vardhamānaṃ bhavabhavamavabhānaṃ bhinddhi me bādhamānam || 21 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! (tvam) akalitamahimānam dhvastamithyābhimānam amṛtasamānam ābhāsamānam bodham (bhaktajanāya 
dadat prakaṭitalaghimānam vardhamānam bādhamānam bhavabhavam me durvaham avamānam bhinddhi | 

kimiva maṇibhiḥ kiṃ vā mantraiḥ kimauṣadhisaṃgrahai- riha bahuvidhaiḥ kiṃ vā kāryaṃ parairapi bheṣajaiḥ | 
amṛtamapi na prāyaḥ pāpopatāpaśamakṣamaṃ vrajata śaraṇaṃ tasmādekaṃ haraṃ karuṇāparam || 22 || 

anvaya-iha maṇibhiḥ kiṃ iva (bhavati) mantraiḥ vā kim (bhavati) auṣadhisaṅgrahaiḥ ca kim ? bahuvidhaiḥ paraiḥ 
api bheṣajaiḥ vā kim kāryam ? amṛtam api prāyaḥ pāpopatāpaśamakṣamam na (bhavati) tasmāt (ayi bhāvukāḥ) 
karuṇāparam ekam haram śaraṇam vrajata | 

iha hi giriṣu prāleyādrirmahaḥsu vibhāvasu- rguruṣu jananī mantreṣvekākṣaraṃ paramaṃ padam | sakhiṣu 
sukṛtaṃ vairiṣvaṃho nadīṣu nabhonadī prabhuṣu ca paraḥ svāmī devaḥ śaśāṅkaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 23 || 

anvaya-hi iha giriṣu prāleyādriḥ paraḥ (śreṣṭhaḥ asti) mahaḥsu vibhāvasuḥ paraḥ guruṣu jananī parā 
mantreṣu ekākṣaram paramaṃ padam | sakhiṣu sukṛtam vairiṣu ahaḥ paraḥ nadīṣu nabhonadī parā prabhuṣu ca 
devaḥ śaśāṅkaśikhāmaṇiḥ svāmī paraḥ (atyutkṛṣṭaḥ asti) | 

na yāvadavahīyate dhṛtidhurā jarāviplavai- rna jīryati sarasvatī na ca viśīryate śemuṣī | na 
cāmayabhujaṅgamairavaśamaṅgamāliṅgyate bhajadhvamajaraṃ vibhuṃ bhavajayāya tāvadbudhāḥ || 24 || 

anvaya-he budhāḥ ! (sacetasaḥ !) yāvat jarāviplavaiḥ dhṛtidhurā na avahīyate yāvat sarasvatī na jīryati 
yāvacca śemuṣī na viśīryate yāvat āmayabhujaṅgamaiḥ avaśam aṅgam na āliṅgyate tāvat bhavajayāya ajaram 
vibhum bhajadhvam | 

arāṇi karuṇaṃ muhurmuhurakāri cāṭu prabho- rabhāvi bhavabhāvanāmuditacetasāntarmuhuḥ | aloṭhi mukuṭaṃ 
muhuścaraṇapīṭhikāviṣṭare kimanyadakhilaṃ jitaṃ karatale kṛtāḥ siddhayaḥ || 25 || 

anvaya-(mayā) prabhoḥ puraḥ muhurmuhuḥ karuṇam arāṇi (akathi) muhurmuhuḥ prabhoḥ cāṭu akāri antaḥ 
bhavabhāvanāmuditacetasā abhāvi caraṇapīṭhikāviṣṭare mukuṭam aloṭhi anyat kim (āśāse) ? mayā akhilam 
(viśvam) jitam samastāḥ siddhayaḥ karatale kṛtāḥ | 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau siddhistotramaṣṭādaśam | 

ekonaviṃśaṃ stotram 

yatte paraṃ varada rūpamatītameva mārgaṃ girāṃ tadiha kaḥ kṣamate gṛṇātum | agrāhi yattu 
natalokamanugrahītuṃ bālendulakṣma bhavatā tadidaṃ gṛṇāmi || 1 || 

anvaya-he varada ! yat te param atītam rūpam tat iha girām mārgam gṛṇātum kaḥ kṣamate ? (adṛṣṭapāratvāt 
brahmādayo'pi tanmahimānaṃ varṇayituṃ na kṣamanta ityarthaḥ) kintu he dayālo ! yat tu bhavatā natalokam 
anugṛhītum bālendulakṣma (rūpam) agrāhi tat (eva) idam gṛṇāmi | 

āstāṃ paraṃ yadaparaṃ tadapi svakīyaṃ divyaṃ vapurnahi maheśa vimarśayogyam | yatkiñcideva tu 
vikalpavikalpyamāna- mānandadhāma tadapīha bhavārtibhājām [bhavārdditānām] || 2 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! tvadīyam param (rūpam) āstām ! yat aparam tat api tvadīyam divyam vapuḥ (divyacakṣuṣāmapi) 
vimarśayogyam nahi (bhavati) asmādṛśāṃ tu carmacakṣuṣāṃ kaiva vārtetyarthaḥ) tu yat kiṃcit 
vikalpavikalpyamānam [buddhivikalpairvicāryamāṇam] tadapi iha (jagati) bhavārtibhājām ānandadhāma (bhavati) | 

mūrttirdhruvaṃ tava śivāmṛtavartirenā- māsādya yatkaticidaśrulavāḥ patanti | naśyatyaghaughapaṭalaṃ 
timiraṃ vyapaiti rāgaḥ praśāmyati dṛśaḥ prathate prasādaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! dhruvam tava mūrtiḥ amṛtavartiḥ (sudhāgulikāsti) yat enām āsādya katicit aśrulavāḥ patanti 
aghaughapaṭalam naśyati timiraṃ vyapaiti rāgaḥ praśāmyati dṛśaḥ prasādaḥ prathate | 

satyaṃ mahārghaguṇaratna nidhānameta- dālambanaṃ tava vapurvipadarditānām | no cennakhāṃśubharakesaritaṃ 
kimatra pādābhidhaṃ yugapadudgatamabjayugmam || 4 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! satyam etat vipadarditānām ālambanam tava vapuḥ mahārghaguṇaratnanidhānam (asti-evaṃ) no cet 
tarhiṃ nakhāṃśubharakesaritam pādābhidham abjayugmam atra kim udgatam ? 

pādadvayaṃ tava bhava praṇatiprakarṣa- harṣāśrubindubharadanturitāṅgulīkam | 
nīhāra-śīkara-pariṣkṛta-patrapaṅkti- paṅkeruhadvitayakānti bhajanti dhanyāḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! dhanyāḥ praṇatiprakarṣaharṣāśrubindubharadanturitāṅgulīkam (ataeva) 
nīhārasīkarapariṣkṛtapatrapaṅktipaṅkeruhadvitayakānti tava pādadvayam bhajanti | 

bhasmojjvalaṃ tridaśaśekharapadmarāga- dīpraprabhāruṇitamaṅghrisarojayugmam | vandāmahe 
ghusṛṇareṇuparāgagarbha- karpūrapāṃsubhiriva cchuritaṃ smarāreḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-ghusṛṇareṇuparāgagarbhakarpūrapāṃsubhiḥ churitam iva bhasmojjvalam 
tridaśaśekharapadmarāgadīpraprabhāruṇitam smarāreḥ aṅghrisarojayugmam vandāmahe | 

jaṅghālatāyugalamāśritagulphamūla- bhogīndrabhogasubhagābhinavālavālam | śaṃbhorabhīṣṭaphaladaṃ 
bhavatāpatānti- śāntikṣamaṃ śamayituṃ vipadaṃ śrayāmi || 7 || 

anvaya-āśritagulphamūlabhogīndrabhogasubhagābhinavālavālam abhīṣṭaphaladam bhavatāpatāntiśāntikṣamam 
śambhoḥ jaṅghālatāyugalam (aham) vipadam śamayitum śrayāmi | 

vande yugāntasamayoṣitasaptalokaṃ lokottaraṃ jaṭharamīśvarabhairavasya | yatraiti nābhikuharaṃ jagadādisarga- 
niryajjanaughanava-nirgama-mārga-bhaṅgim || 8 || 

anvaya-yugāntasamayoṣitasaptalokam lokottaram īśvarabhairavasya jaṭharam vande yatra nābhikuharam 
jagadādisarganiryajjanaughanava-nirgama-mārgabhaṅgim eti | 

sindūritā'maramataṅgajakumbhaśobhi sandhyābhitāmraśaradambudharānukāri | vande 
phaṇīndraphaṇaratnarucāruṇābhaṃ bhasmaughabhāsvaramuraḥ puraśāsanasya || 9 || 

anvaya-sindūritā'maramataṅgajakumbhaśobhi sandhyābhitāmraśaradambudharānukāri 
phaṇīndraphaṇaratnarucāruṇābham bhasmaughabhāsvaram puraśāsanasya uraḥ (aham) vande | 

svāminnamī tava bhujā bhujagādhirāja- bhogopagūḍhavapuṣo hṛdayaṃ madīyam | ānandayanti bata 
bhīmabhavopatāpa- nirvāpaṇena viṭapā iva candanasya || 10 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! bata bhujagādhirājabhogopagūḍhavapuṣaḥ tava amī bhujāḥ bhīmabhavopatāpa-nirvāpaṇena 
madīyam hṛdayam bhujagādhirājabhogopagūḍhavapuṣaḥ candanasya viṭapā iva ānandayanti | 

madhyasthiterubhayapārśvagatā cakāsti hastasya meruparimarśavinākṛteyam | avyāhatagrahavaśāhitayogasiddhi- 
rnakṣatrapaṃktiriva deva tavā'kṣamālā || 11 || 

anvaya-he deva ! madhyasthiteḥ (mālāyāḥ madhyasthasya) hastasya ubhayapārśvagatā meruparimarśavinākṛtā 
avyāhatagrahavaśāhita-yogasiddhiḥ iyam tava akṣamālā madhyasthiteḥ (nakṣatramadhyasthasya) hastasya 
ubhayapārśvagatā meruparimarśavinākṛtā avyāhatagrahavaśāhitayogasiddhiḥ nakṣatrapaṃktiḥ iva cakāsti | 

tvaṃ kālabhairavavapurjvalitā'nalāśri- lolāṅgulīvalanamaṇḍalitaṃ dadhānaḥ | saṃhārarātriṣu 
ninartiṣurīśa śūlaṃ bālārkacumbita-navāmbudabhaṅgimeṣi || 12 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! jvalitānalāśri lolāṃgulīvalanamaṇḍalitam śūlaṃ dadhānaḥ saṃhārarātriṣu ninartiṣuḥ 
tvam kālabhairavavapuḥ bālārkacumbitanavāmbudabhaṅgim eṣi | 

śāṇopalotkaṣaṇaśuddhanavendranīla- nīladyutirjayati te śitikaṇṭha kaṇṭhaḥ | 
yasminghanāñjanarucirbhujagaḥ kalinda- kanyāhṛdāntaritakāliyabhaṅgimeti || 13 || ------------------ 
akārādikṣakārāntavarṇāḥ pañcāśatiḥ priye | śivaśaktisvarūpeṇa dviguṇāḥ sāṣṭamūrtikāḥ || 
aṣṭottaraśataṃ teṣāmakṣamālā prakīrtitā | (tantrarātra) ------------------- 

anvaya-ayi śitikaṇṭha ! śāṇopalotkaṣaṇaśuddhanavendranīlanīladyutiḥ te kaṇṭhaḥ jayati yasmin (kaṇṭhe) 
ghanāñjanaruciḥ bhujagaḥ kalindakanyāhradāntaritakāliyabhaṅgim eti | 

kaṇṭho vahannapi viṣaṃ viṣamaṃ tavaiṣaḥ sadyaḥ śriyaṃ sṛjati yadvacasāśriteṣu | 
svāminnatastribhuvanaprathitapratiṣṭhaṃ śrīkaṇṭha ityucitameva tavābhidhānam || 14 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! viṣamam viṣam vahan api eṣaḥ tava kaṇṭhaḥ yat vacasā āśriteṣu sadyaḥ śriyam sṛjati 
ataḥ tribhuvanaprathitapratiṣṭham śrīkaṇṭhaḥ iti tava abhidhānam ucitam eva | 

antarvimṛśya garalena gale salīla- māliṅgitaṃ vimalamānanamindumauleḥ | hṛṣyāmi hanta 
muhuramburuhabhramāpta- rolambaḍambaraviḍambanapaṇḍitena || 15 || 

anvaya-hanta ! amburuhabhramāptarolambaḍambaraviḍambanapaṇḍitena garalena indumauleḥ vimalam ānanam yat salīlam 
āliṅgitam tat antaḥ vimṛśya (aham) muhuḥ hṛṣyāmi | 

yadvadviṣaṃ sadamṛtaṃ śirasi prasiddha- mambhastaveśa viśadaṃ sumanaḥsravantyāḥ | manye tathaiva bhagavan 
bhavato galasthaṃ saṃpadyate'mṛtamidaṃ natasāntvaneṣu || 16 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! yadvat sumanaḥsravantyāḥ ambhaḥ viṣaṃ sat tava śirasi viśadam amṛtam (iti) prasiddham 
tathaiva he bhagavan ! (aham) manye bhavataḥ galastham idam viṣam natasāntvaneṣu amṛtam saṃpadyate | 

tadyuktamīśa vadanādbhavataḥ sudhāccha- kānteryadagnirapatadvapuṣi smarasya | yo laṅghanaṃ 
tribhuvanaikagurorvidhitsu- rulkā na kiṃ patati candramaso'pi tasya || 17 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! sudhācchakānteḥ bhavataḥ vadanāt yat smarasya vapuṣi agniḥ apatat tat yuktam (ucitameva) yaḥ 
tribhuvanaikaguroḥ laṅghanam vidhitsuḥ tasya candramasaḥ api ulkā kim na patati ? 

diṣṭyā viruddhajanatā damayantyapīyaṃ dṛṣṭistaveśvara bibhartyanalāśritatvam | diṣṭyā 
vanaikaratirapyavanaikasakti- rekastvamadbhutanidhe bhagavannamaste || 18 || 

anvaya-he īśvara ! diṣṭyā (ānande) viruddhajanatāḥ damayantī api iyam tava dṛṣṭiḥ analāśritatvam bibharti 
diṣṭyā vanaikaratiḥ api ekaḥ tvam avanaikasaktiḥ (asi) ayi adbhutanidhe bhagavan ! te namaḥ (astu) | 

dhanyasya yasya vapuṣi glapite tapobhiḥ svāmin patanti viṣamāṇi tavekṣaṇāni | muṣṇanti 
mugdhamṛgaśāvadṛśāṃ na dhairya- sarvasvamasya viṣamāṇi vilocanāni || 19 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! tapobhiḥ glapite yasya dhanyasya vapuṣi tava viṣamāṇi (trīṇi) īkṣaṇāni patanti asya 
dhairyasarvasvam mugdhamṛgaśāvadṛśām (api) viṣamāṇi vilocanāni na muṣṇanti | 

satyeva dṛgvilasite karuṇāmṛtaugha- śīte jarāmaraṇahāriṇi tāvakīne | nātha vyadhāyi 
vibudhairabudhairmudhaiva dugdhodadhipramathane'navadhiḥ prayāsaḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! karuṇāmṛtaughaśīte jarāmaraṇahāriṇi tāvakīne dṛgvilasite satyeva abudhaiḥ vibudhaiḥ 
dugdhodadhipramathane anavadhiḥ prayāsaḥ mudhā eva vyadhāyi | 

śvete'mṛtaṃ yadasṛjadravije ca vahni- mekaiva dṛktava tayoḥ sa nijaḥ prabhāvaḥ | ikṣau sudhā 
viṣamuṣāṇaphale ca sārdhaṃ yadvardhate kimaparādhyati tatra vṛṣṭiḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! ekā eva tava dṛk śvete amṛtam ravije ca vahnim yat asṛjat saḥ tayoḥ nijaḥ (eva) svabhāvaḥ | 
(dṛṣṭaṃ caitat)- ikṣau sudhā uṣāṇaphale ca viṣam yat sārdham (samameva) vardhate tatra vṛṣṭiḥ kim 
aparādhyati ? 

nūnaṃ payodhimathanāvasare pareśa pītaṃ tvayā tadamṛtaṃ na tu kālakūṭam | adyāpi yadvasati te vacanakrame 
ca dṛgvibhrame ca taruṇe karuṇārase ca || 22 || 

anvaya-he pareśa ! nūnam tvayā payodhimathanāvasare tat amṛtam (eva) pītam na tu tat kālakūṭam pītam yat 
adyāpi te vacanakrame ca dṛgvibhrame ca taruṇe karuṇārase ca (tat) vasati ? 

satyaṃ prasādasamaye capalatvameti dhatte'dhikaṃ ca kuṭilatvamiyaṃ tava bhrūḥ | etāṃ vinā 
punaranargalakālapāśa- pāte parāsti na gatirbhayavihvalānām || 23 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! satyam iyam tava bhrūḥ prasādasamaye capalatvam eti adhikam kuṭilatvam ca dhatte etām vinā 
anargalakālapāśapāte bhayavihvalānām punaḥ parā gatiḥ na asti | 

āpūritaḥ surasaritpayasā'mṛtāya jūṭaḥ prataptatapanīyapiśaṅgakāntiḥ | svāminnasau tava 
navātapatāmravelā- śailopagūḍha iva dugdhanidhirna kasya || 24 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! surasaritpayasā āpūritaḥ prataptatapanīyapiśaṅgakāntiḥ asau tava jūṭaḥ 
navātapatāmravelāśailopagūḍhaḥ dugdhanidhiḥ iva kasya amṛtāya na (bhavati ? api tu sarvasyāpītyarthaḥ) | 

svāminsudhāvadavadātarucistaveya- mābhāti hanta mukuṭe nṛkapālamālā | jūṭāntarālavilasatsurasindhutīra- 
līlāvihārarasikeva marālamālā || 25 || 

anvaya- hata ! he svāmin ! sudhāvadavadātaruciḥ iyam nṛkapālamālā tava mukuṭe 
jūṭāntarālavilasatsurasindhutīralīlāvihārarasikā marālamālā iva ābhāti | 

brahmādibhistava jagadgurubhiḥ śirāṃsi yānyarpitāni parameśvara pādapīṭhe | tānyeva mūrdhani 
yadābharaṇīkaroṣi sa prauḍhimā jayati ko'pi kṛtajñatāyāḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-ayi parameśvara ! jagadgurubhiḥ brahmādibhiḥ tava pādapīṭhe yāni (nijāni) śirāṃsi arpitāni tāni eva 
śirāṃsi (tvam) yat mūrdhani ābharaṇīkaroṣi saḥ ko'pi tava kṛtajñatāyāḥ prauḍhimā jayati | 

nirvāṇameti na jalairapi yatra vahni- ryatraiṣa no pacati tāni mahāśikho'pi | māndyaṃ na vindati tamīramaṇaḥ 
kṛśo'pi tābhyāmasau vijayate śitikaṇṭha jūṭaḥ || 27 || 

anvaya-he śitikaṇṭha ! yatra (tava jūṭe) jalaiḥ api vahniḥ nirvāṇam na eti yatra eṣaḥ (vahniḥ) mahāśikhaḥ 
api tāni (gaṅgājalāni) pacati tābhyām (jalavahnibhyām) kṛśaḥ api tamīramaṇaḥ māndyam na vindati asau 
(tava) jūṭaḥ vijayate | 

bhālasthale hutavahaṃ vahato jalaṃ ca candraṃ ca mūrdhni vikaṭaṃ ca kapālakhaṇḍam | ekatra muṇḍamaparatra 
sudhāghaṭaṃ ca haste cakāsti bhavato'dbhuta eṣa veṣaḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! bhālasthale hutavaham (gaṅgāyāḥ) jalam ca vahataḥ mūrdhni candram vikaṭam kapālakhaṇḍam ca 
vahataḥ ekatra haste muṇḍam aparatra sudhāghaṭam ca vahataḥ bhavataḥ eṣaḥ veṣaḥ adbhutaḥ cakāsti | 

dāne nadīnamupakalpayataḥ saharṣa- mākramya gāmanupamāṃ gatimāsthitasya | nāgendra-saṃbhṛtamahākaṭakasya 
kasya śasyaṃ vinā tvadiha rājaśiromaṇitvam || 29 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! dāne nadīnam (kṣīrodadhim) saharṣam upakalpayataḥ gām ākramya anupamām gatim āsthitasya 
nāgendrasaṃbhṛtamahākaṭakasya tvat vinā iha kasya rājaśiromaṇitvam śasyam ? (na kasyāpītyarthaḥ |) 

kaṇṭhe viṣaṃ viṣabhṛto'pi vibhūṣaṇāni gātreṣu mūrdhani viṣaṃ vibudhasravantyāḥ | itthaṃ 
viṣaikavasaterapi te cakāsti karṇāmṛtaṃ sukṛtināmamṛteśanāma || 30 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! (tava) kaṇṭhe viṣam cakāsti gātreṣu (api) vibhūṣaṇāni viṣabhṛtaḥ cakāsati mūrdhani ca 
vibudhasravantyāḥ viṣam cakāsti | tat ittham viṣaikavasateḥ api te amṛteśaḥ nāma sukṛtinām karṇāmṛtam 
(bhavati) | 

kṣatavibhavaviśeṣāḥ prāṇamātrāvaśeṣā vipadamanubhavāmaḥ karmapāko hi vāmaḥ | tadiha bhujagahāraḥ 
kḷptamohāpahāraḥ sa bhavati gatirekaḥ kṛttaśokātirekaḥ || 31 || 

anvaya-kṣatavibhavaviśeṣāḥ prāṇamātrāvaśeṣāḥ (vayam) vipadam anubhavāmaḥ | hi (asmākam) karmapākaḥ 
vāmaḥ (asti) tat iha kḷptamohāpahāraḥ kṛtaśokātirekaḥ saḥ ekaḥ bhujagahāraḥ (eva mādṛśām) gatiḥ 
bhavati | 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau bhagavadrūpavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśaṃ stotram | 

viṃśaṃ stotram 

yatsaubhagena ghanamoghamamoghamegha- saṃghātasaṃbhavamavandhyamadhaḥ karoti | tacchāmbhavaṃ 
bhavamarubhrama-kheda-bheda- dakṣaṃ vilāsa-hasitaṃ nutibhirbhajāmaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-yat saubhagena avandhyam (sat) amoghameghasaṃghātasaṃbhavam ghanam ogham adhaḥ karoti tat (dehinām) 
bhavamarubhramakhedabhedadakṣam śāmbhavam vilāsahasitam vayam nutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ | 

yadvāṅmayaṃ sakalavāṅmanasātivṛtta- sīmānamīśa mahimānamamānameyam | asmādṛśaṃ kṛśadṛśaṃ 
bhṛśamāmṛśanta- mantarvimṛṣya bhavato bhagavannudeti || 2 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! he bhagavan ! sakalavāṅmanasātivṛttasīmānam amānameyam (tava) mahimānam bhṛśam āmṛśantam 
asmādṛśam kṛśadṛśam antaḥ vimṛṣya bhavataḥ yat vāṅmayam (vilāsahasitaṃ) udeti (tadvayannutibhiḥ 
bhajāmaḥ iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ) | 

yenopamanyumapamanyumananyabhāja- mājanmatṛṣṇajamajasramaja śramārtam | ānandayaḥ svayamadīnanadīnadāna- 
bhāsvanmahāphalalasatkusumopamena || 3 || 

anvaya-he aja ! apamanyum ananyabhājam ājanmatṛṣṇajam ajasram śramārtam (bālam) upamanyum yena 
adīnanadīnadānabhāsvanmahāphalalasatkusumopamena (vilāsahasitena) svayam ānandayaḥ tat stutibhirbhajāmaḥ iti 
pūrvavat | 

yenāpi tāpavipadaṃ prathamaṃ jahartha nātha prasādasubhagena bhagīrathasya | mūrdhnā 
dhṛtatridaśasindhumahāpravāha- nirvāpaṇena punarasya pitāmahānām || 4 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! prasādasubhagena yena (vilāsahasitena) prathamam bhagīrathasya tāpavipadam jahartha punaḥ 
mūrdhnā dhṛtatridaśasindhumahāpravāhanirvāpaṇena asya pitāmahānām tāpavipadam jahartha tat hasitaṃ 
stutibhiḥ bhajāma iti pūrveṇā'nvayaḥ | 

utprāsanāya śamanasya manasyanalpa- darpodgamapraśama-viklava-vikramasya | āśvāsanāya ca samaṃ samabhāvi yena 
kīnāśapāśavivaśasya nareśvarasya || 5 || 

anvaya-analpadarpodgamapraśamaviklavavikramasya śamanasya utprāsanāya kīnāśapāśavivaśasya nareśvarasya 
(śvetarājñaḥ) āśvāsanāya ca yena samam manasi samabhāvi tat vayaṃ stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ | 

bhāvatkabhaktibharasaṃbhṛtabhūribhūti- saṃbhārarūḍhagurugarvagaladvivekam | 
mohāndhamandhakamupāhita-sāhasikya- hevākamākalayato bhavato yadāsīt || 6 || 

anvaya-bhāvatkabhaktibhara-saṃbhṛtabhūribhūtisaṃbhārarūḍhagurugarvagaladvivekam mohāndham andhakam 
upāhitasāhasikyahevākam ākalayataḥ bhavataḥ yat (hasitam) āsīt tat stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ | 

laṃkeśakampitakuberagiriprarūḍha- saṃrambhabhīrugirijāparirambhabhājaḥ | yatte ruṣāmavasare'pyuditānavadya- 
hṛdyaprasādasumukhasya samujjagāma || 7 || 

anvaya-laṅkeśakampitakuberagiriprarūḍhasaṃrambhabhīrugirijāparirambhabhājaḥ te ruṣām avasare api 
uditānavadyahṛdyaprasādasumukhasya yat (hasitam) samujjagāma tat vayaṃ stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ 
| 

pūjārthamambujasahasramupāhitaṃ ya- dekaṃ tato hṛtavatastava kaitavena | viṣṇuṃ vilokya nijalocanamutkhananta- 
mantaḥ prasannamanaso yadamandamāsīt || 8 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! (viṣṇunā) tava pūjārtham yat ambujasahasram upāhitam tataḥ ekam kaitavena 
(ananyāsaktibhaktiparīkṣaṇarūpeṇa chadmanā) hṛtavataḥ nijalocanam utkhanantam viṣṇum vilokya antaḥ 
prasannamanasaḥ tava amandam yat (hasitam) āsīt tadityādi sarvaṃ prāgvat | 

dṛṣṭvā vadhūjanamanuttamarūpasaṃpa- tsaṃdarśanodbhavamanobhavabhagnavṛttam | āṣāḍhapāṇiṣu ruṣā 
muniṣu praharttu- mabhyudyateṣu tava yadbhṛśamudbabhūva || 9 || 

anvaya-anuttamarūpasaṃpatsaṃdarśanodbhavamanobhavabhagnavṛttam (nijam) vadhūjanam dṛṣṭvā ruṣā (tvām) 
praharttum abhyudyateṣu āṣāḍhapāṇiṣu muniṣu bhṛśam yat tava (hasitam) udbabhūva tadvayaṃ nutibhirbhajāmaḥ 
| 

abhyarṇavartikaragocarakālakūṭa- kūṭaprabhānicayamecakite'dharoṣṭhe | 
yatpūrvaparvataśikhāśritaśītaraśmi- raśmicchaṭācchaviviḍambi purāvirāsīt || 10 || 

anvaya-purā abhyarṇavartikaragocarakālakūṭakūṭaprabhānicayamecakite adharoṣṭhe 
pūrvaparvataśikhāśritaśītaraśmiraśmicchaṭācchaviviḍambi yat (hasitam) āvirāsīt taditi pūrvavat | 

yatkarṇatālavalanāniladhūta-kumbha- sindūra-reṇu-kaṇa-kūṇitalocanasya | bālasya nāgavadanasya 
manasyabhīṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭaiva nāṭyaghaṭanāṃ tava saṃbabhūva || 11 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! karṇatālavalanāniladhūtakumbhasindūrareṇukaṇakūṇitalocanasya bālasya nāgavadanasya manasi 
abhīṣṭām nāṭyaghaṭanām dṛṣṭvā eva tava yat (hasitam) saṃbabhūva tadityādi pūrvavat | 

śailādivāditamṛdaṅgalayānuyāta- nṛttapravṛttaguhavāhavilokanena | svāmin mahāpralayabhairavarūpiṇo ya- 
dāvirbabhūva tava tāṇḍavaḍambareṣu || 12 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! mahāpralayabhairavarūpiṇaḥ tava tāṇḍavaḍambareṣu śailādi [śilādasya munerapatyaṃ 
śailādiḥ nandī pramathaviśeṣaḥ] vāditamṛdaṅgalayānuyātanṛttapravṛttaguhavāhavilokanena yat (hasitam) 
āvirbabhūva tadityādi pūrvavat | 

vyoma pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍavighaṭyamāna- tārāvalī-viraha-bandhuritāndhakāram | svāmin yugāntasamayābhinayeṣu 
yena saṃbhāvyate punarapi pracuraprakāśam || 13 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! yugāntasamayābhinayeṣu pracaṇḍabhujadaṇḍavighaṭyamānatārāvalīvirahabandhuritāndhakāram 
(api) vyoma yena (tava hasitena) punarapi pracuraprakāśam saṃbhāvyate taditi pūrvavat | 

dikcakravāla-mukharīkaraṇapragalbha- prāvṛṭpayodharagabhīraravānukāri | svāmin kaṭhorahṛdayasya bhayaṃ 
vidhātuṃ bhīrośca dātumabhayaṃ yugapatkṣamaṃ yat || 14 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! dikcakravālamukharīkaraṇapragalbhaprāvṛṭpayodharagabhīraravānukāri yat (tava hasitam) 
kaṭhorahṛdayasya bhayam vidhātum bhīroḥ ca abhayam vidhātum yugapat kṣamam (bhavati) tadityādi pūrvavat | 

yatkālakūṭakavalīkaraṇaprarūḍha- nīlimni kaṇṭhapuline vimalaṃ nilīnam | 
nīrandhranīrabharamedura-megha-khaṇḍa- lagnendumaṇḍalaviḍambanamātanoti || 15 || 

anvaya-prabho ! kālakūṭakavalīkaraṇaprarūḍhanīlimni kaṇṭhapuline nilīnam vimalam yat (hasitam) 
nīrandhranīrabharamedurameghakhaṇḍalagnendumaṇḍalaviḍambanam ātanoti tadityādi pūrvavat | 

dhyāyantyananyahṛdayā hṛdayādhinātha- madya kṣapāmagamayaṃ sakhi kalpakalpām | prāṇeśasaṅgamanimittamatha 
prabhāte nidrā sakhīva mama sammukhamājagāma || 16 || 

anvaya-(śrīgirijā tvadviyogena bhṛśamudvignā satī svasakhīṃ jayāṃ prati svapnoditavṛttāntamakathayat-) he 
sakhi jaye ! ananyahṛdayā (aham) hṛdayādhinātham dhyāyantī adya kalpakalpām kṣapām agamayam atha prabhāte 
prāṇeśasaṅgamanimittam sakhī iva nidrā mama sammukham ājagāma | 

tasminkṣaṇe nayanavartmani jīviteśaḥ śaṃsan dṛśā madhurayaiva manaḥprasādam | cakre padaṃ mama 
tamomukulīkṛtāyāḥ svairaṃ sametya saviteva saroruhiṇyāḥ || 17 || 

anvaya-tasmin eva kṣaṇe svairam sametya madhurayā dṛśā manaḥprasādam śaṃsan mama jīvateśaḥ 
tamomukulīkṛtāyāḥ mama nayanavartmani saroruhiṇyāḥ savitā iva padam cakre | 

asmatkṛte sitamayūkhamukhi tvayaita- tkiṃ prastutaṃ munibhirapyatiduṣkaraṃ yat | udyānacaṅkramaṇakeliṣu 
khidyate yā sā te kathaṃ kathaya kaṣṭasahā'ṅgayaṣṭiḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-ayi sitamayūkhamukhi ! yat munibhiḥ api atiduṣkaram tat etat (karma) tvayā asmatkṛte kim prastutam ? he 
komalāṅgi ! yā (tavā'ṅgayaṣṭiḥ) udyānacaṅkramaṇakeliṣu khidyate sā te aṅgayaṣṭiḥ katham kaṣṭasahā 
(bhavati tvameva) kathaya | 

mūrtiḥ kva bālakadalīdalakomaleyaṃ tīvraṃ tapaḥ kva manaso'pi na gocaraṃ yat | kveṣadvikāsi kusumaṃ 
sumanolatāyāḥ kvonmattakuñjarakaṭhorakaropamardaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-he śaśimukhi ! bālakadalīdalakomalā iyam (tava) mūrtiḥ kva (bhavati) tīvram yat manasaḥ api agocaram tat 
tapaḥ kva (bhavati) dṛṣṭaṃ caitat-sumanolatāyāḥ īṣadvikāsi kusumaṃ kva ? (tasya) 
unmattakuñjarakaṭhorakaropamardaḥ kva ? 

etena karkaśakuśagrahaṇaṃ kareṇa soḍhaṃ kathaṃ prathama-pallavakomalena | pādau kathaṃ kamalagarbhanibhau 
śilāśri- śreṇīṣu tīrthagamanaklamamanvabhūtām || 20 || 

anvaya-he sumukhi ! etena prathamapallavakomalena (tava) kareṇa karkaśakuśagrahaṇam katham soḍham ? 
kamalagarbhanibhau pādau śilāśriśreṇīṣu tīrthagamanaklamam katham anvabhūtām ? 

hāropi bhāra iva yatra kucadvayaṃ ta- tsehe kathaṃ kuliśakarkaśavalkalolkām | etatkathaṃ 
mṛdumṛṇālalatābhijātaṃ pañcāgnitāpavipadaḥ padamaṅgamāsīt || 21 || 

anvaya-yatra (tava kucayuge) hāraḥ api bhāraḥ iva (kleśāvaho bhavati) tat (te) kucayugam 
kuliśakarkaśavalkalolkām katham sehe ? he tanvaṅgi ! mṛdumṛṇālalatābhijātam etat (tava) aṅgam 
pañcāgnitāpavipadaḥ padam katham āsīt ? 

ityādibhirdaśanacandrikayānuviddhai- rantarbahiśca timiraprasaraṃ haradbhiḥ | āśvāsayanniva 
nivartitatīvrakhedaṃ garbhīkṛtasmitasudhāmadhurairvacobhiḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-ityādibhiḥ daśanacandrikayā anuviddhaiḥ bahiḥ antaḥ ca timiraprasaram haradbhiḥ 
garbhīkṛtasmitasudhāmadhuraiḥ vacobhiḥ (mām) nivartitatīvrakhedam (yathā syāttathā) āśvāsayan iva- 

yāvattrapāparavaśaṃ kṣitimīkṣamāṇaṃ muktāphalopamasamudgatagharmaleśam | kiñcitkareṇa 
mukhamunnamayanniyeṣa pīyūṣavarṣamiva varṣitumeṣa bhūyaḥ || 23 || 

anvaya-trapāparavaśam kṣitim īkṣamāṇam muktāphalopamasamudgatagharmaleśam (madīyam) mukham kareṇa kiñcit 
unnamayan eṣaḥ (priyatamaḥ) bhūyaḥ (vacobhiḥ) pīyūṣavarṣam iva varṣitum yāvat iyeṣa | 

tāvatprabodhitavatā kṛkavākunādai- rdurvedhasā sakhi tadācaritaṃ śaṭhena | yatraiṣa eva śaraṇaṃ mama 
jīviteśo- yadvā'paro harati yo'khilajantuvargam || 24 || 

anvaya-he sakhi ! tāvat (eva) kṛkavākunādaiḥ (mām) prabodhitavatā śaṭhena durvedhasā tat (karma) ācaritam 
yatra eṣaḥ jīviteśaḥ eva (śrīśambhureva) mama śaraṇam (bhavati) yadvā (tadalābhe) aparaḥ yaḥ 
akhilajantuvargam harati saḥ eva jīviteśaḥ (yamaḥ) mama śaraṇam (asti) | 

ityādi tīvravirahajvarayā jayāyai yatsvapnavṛttamuditaṃ girirājaputryā | tacchṛṇvato vanalatāntaritasya yatte 
jātaṃ pramodabharanirbharamānasasya || 25 || (pañcaviṃśatyā kulakam) 

anvaya-ityādi yat svapnavṛttam tīvravirahajvarayā girirājaputryā jayāyai uditam tat śṛṇvataḥ 
vanalatāntaritasya pramodabhara-nirbharamānasasya te yat (vilāsahasitam) jātam tat vayam stutibhiḥ bhajāmaḥ iti 
sambandhaḥ | 

sañjīvanauṣadhamidaṃ harahuṃkṛtāgni- jvālāvalīḍhavapuṣaḥ kusumāyudhasya | bāle sudhārasamaye samaye 
kimartha- māyāsyate tribhuvanābharaṇaṃ śarīram || 26 || 

anvaya-ayi bāle ! harahuṃkṛtāgnijvālāvalīḍhavapuṣaḥ kusumāyudhasya sañjīvanauṣadham idam 
tribhuvanābharaṇam śarīram (tvayā asmin) sudhārasamaye samaye kimartham āyāsyate ? 

kalpadrumairnidhibhiroṣadhikāmadhenu- cintāmaṇiprabhṛtibhiśca pariṣkṛtasya | kiṃ durlabhaṃ tava 
piturbhuvanātiśāyi- śrīdhāmni dhāmani yadarthayase tapobhiḥ || 27 || 

anvaya-ayi bāle ! kalpadrumaiḥ nidhibhiḥ oṣadhikāmadhenucintāmaṇiprabhṛtibhiḥ ca pariṣkṛtasya tava pituḥ 
bhuvanātiśāyiśrīdhāmni dhāmani (gṛhe) kim (vastu) durlabham (asti) yat (tvam) tapobhiḥ arthayase ? 

tvaṃ jīvitādapi guroradhikā sa tāva- dutpādayettava na manyumadhītanītiḥ | saṃbhāvyate tava ca nānyakṛto 
nikāraḥ kurvīta kesarisaṭāhaṭhakarṣaṇaṃ kaḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-he bāle ! tvam guroḥ (pituḥ) jīvitāt api adhikā (priyā asi) tāvat adhītanītiḥ saḥ (tava pitā) tava 
manyum na utpādayet anyakṛtaḥ nikāraḥ tava na saṃbhāvyate (yataḥ) kesarisaṭāhaṭhakarṣaṇam kaḥ kurvīta ? 

śraddhānubandhavihitavratahomadāna- svādhyāyatīrthagamanādinibandhanāni | dhanyasya kasya phalitāni 
tuṣārahāra- gaurāṇi gauri sukṛtāni purākṛtāni || 29 || 

anvaya-he gauri ! śraddhānubandhavihitavratahomadānasvādhyāyatīrthagamanādinibandhanāni tuṣārahāragaurāṇi 
purākṛtāni sukṛtāni kasya dhanyasya phalitāni yam tvam tapasā prasādam ānayasītyagre kulakānte sā tvaṃ 
ityanena sambandhaḥ | 

durvāra-durgati-nikāra-kadarthyamāna- mālokya lokamakhilaṃ vipulāśayena | sadyaḥkṛtaṃ 
kanakavarṣaṇamindukānta- varṣmatviṣā paramakāruṇikena kena || 30 || 

anvaya-durvāradurgatinikārakadarthyamānam akhilaṃ lokam ālokya indukāntavarṣmatviṣā paramakāruṇikena kena 
vipulāśayena sadyaḥ kanakavarṣaṇam kṛtam yam tvam tapasā prasannam saṃpādayasi ? 

gāyanti kasya viṣadaṃ viṣamograkāla- saṃruddhaśaktiśaraṇāgatarakṣaṇottham | dvandvāni 
nandanasadāmapadānamindu- dhautāsu kaumuda-mahotsavayāminīṣu || 31 || 

anvaya-viṣamograkālasaṃruddhaśaktiśaraṇāgatarakṣaṇottham kasya viṣadam apadānam (adbhutaṃ karma) 
indudhautāsu kaumuda mahotsavayāminīṣu nandanasadām dvandvāni gāyanti yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannam sampādayasi ? 

keneśvareṇa mahatā vahatātrinetra- sañjātakānti vapuradbhutabhūtibhūṣam | 
uddāmakāmaśitamārgaṇadaurmanasya- vairasyamiddhamahasā sahasā nirastam || 32 || 

anvaya-atrinetrasañjātakānti adbhutabhūtibhūṣam vapuḥ vahatā iddhamahasā kena mahatā īśvareṇa 
uddāmakāmaśitamārgaṇadaurmanasyavairasyam sahasā nirastam yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasādaṃ ānayasi ? 

dhanyāḥ kamaskhalitapauruṣabhagnabhūri- darpāndhakandalitalokaviṣādamuccaiḥ | 
helāvalīḍhaviṣamaśramavīryavahni- bhasmīkṛtāhitapuraṃ kavayaḥ stuvanti || 33 || 

anvaya-he gauri ! kam askhalitapauruṣabhagnabhūridarpāndhakandalitalokaviṣādam uccaiḥ 
helāvalīḍhaviṣamaśramavīryavahnibhasmīkṛtāhitapuram dhanyāḥ kavayaḥ stuvanti ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā 
prasādayasi ? 

kaḥ svardhunīsavanavahniniṣevaṇādi- dhautāṃ dadhattanumanujjhitabhaikṣavṛttiḥ | kālaṃ dvijendramukuṭaḥ 
pariśuddhadharma- caryārataḥ kṣapitavānajināvṛtāṅgaḥ || 34 || 

anvaya-svardhunīsavanavahniniṣevaṇādidhautām tanum dadhat anujjhitabhaikṣavṛttiḥ pariśuddhadharmacaryārataḥ 
ajināvṛtāṅgaḥ kaḥ dvijendramukuṭaḥ kālam kṣapitavān ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannaṃ sampādayasi | 

uddhūlitaścitirajobhirakhaṇḍamuṇḍa- mālākarālaśikharaḥ suciraṃ cacāra | bhīṣmaśmaśānavasanavyasanaḥ 
kapāla- khaṭvāṅgapāṇiratitīvramapi vrataṃ kaḥ || 35 || 

anvaya-citirajobhiḥ uddhūlitaḥ akhaṇḍamuṇḍamālākarāla-śikharaḥ bhīṣmaśmaśānavasanavyasanaḥ 
kapālakhaṭvāṅgapāṇiḥ kaḥ atitīvram api vratam suciram cacāra ? yaṃ tvaṃ tapasā prasannaṃ saṃpādayasi | 

manye bhavāntara-śatopacitasya puṇya- pṛthvīruhaḥ phalamalabhyamabhāgyabhājām | yasyā 
dṛgañcalavilokanamātrameva saṃbhāvanaṃ tu vacasā vacasāmabhūmiḥ || 36 || 

anvaya-he gauri ! ahaṃ manye yasyāḥ (tava) dṛgañcalavilokanamātram eva abhāgyabhājām alabhyam 
bhavāntaraśatopacitasya puṇyapṛthvīruhaḥ phalam (bhavati) vacasā saṃbhāvanam tu vacasām abhūmiḥ | 

sā tvaṃ mahārghaguṇaratnasamudravelā- lāvaṇyasindhurakalaṅkakulaprasūtiḥ | 
saubhāgyabhāgyavibhavādibhavā'bhimāna- bhūmānamānayasi yaṃ tapasā prasādam || 37 || 

anvaya-sā tvam mahārghaguṇaratnasamudravelālāvaṇyasindhuḥ akalaṅkakulaprasūtiḥ 
saubhāgyabhāgyavibhavādibhavābhimānabhūmānam yam (evaṃvidhena) tapasā prasādam ānayasi (saḥ kaḥ ?) | 

itthaṃ vidagdharasadigdhakathākrameṇa devyā samaṃ samabhibhāṣaṇalolubhasya | yadvyājavarṇi-taruṇasya 
tavā'vahittha- saṃruddhamapyatibhareṇa samudbabhūva || 38 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! ittham vidagdharasadigdhakathākrameṇa devyāḥ samam samabhibhāṣaṇalolubhasya 
vyājavarṇitaruṇasya tava avahitthasaṃruddham api yat (vilāsahasitam) atibhareṇa samudbabhūva tena me tāpam 
viṣamam tamaḥ ca jahītyagre saṃbandhaḥ | 

rūpaṃ pradarśya vidadhadgiri sānukampaṃ divyaṃ dhṛtāmṛtarasaṃ girisānukampam | yena vyadhā 
mukhamakhaṇḍasitāṃśukāntaṃ devyā vapuśca pulakocchvasitāṃśukāntam || 39 || 

svāminnudāra-ghanasāra-tuṣāra-hāra- kahlāra-śārada-niśāramaṇopamena | tāpaṃ tamaśca viṣamaṃ jahi me 
sahela- mullāsitena hasitena sitena tena || 40 || (yugalakam) 

anvaya-he svāmin ! divyam dhṛtāmṛtarasam giri sānukampam rūpam pradarśya giri-sānu-kampam vidadhat (tvam) yena 
(hasitena) devyāḥ mukham akhaṇḍasitāṃśukāntam vyadhāḥ vapuḥ ca pulakocchvasitāṃśukāntam vyadhāḥ he 
svāmin ! udāra-ghanasāra-tuṣārahārakahlāraśāradaniśāramaṇopamena sahelam ullāsitena tena sitena hasitena me 
tāpam viṣamam tamaḥ ca jahi | 

sahasracaraṇaṃ raviṃ nayanapaṅkajāntaḥsthitaṃ sahasranayanaṃ hariṃ caraṇapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam | vimṛśya 
dhṛtavismayāṃ bhagavatīmavekṣyodgataṃ prabhorabhimatāptaye hasitamastu śarvasya me || 41 || 

anvaya-sahasracaraṇam ravim (prabhoḥ) nayanapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam vimṛśya sahasranayanam harim (indram) prabhoḥ 
caraṇapaṅkajāntaḥsthitam vimṛśya dhṛtavismayām bhagavatīm avekṣya udgatam prabhoḥ śarvasya hasitam me 
abhimatāptaye astu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau hasitastotraṃ viṃśam 

ekaviṃśaṃ stotram 

vandemahyamalamayūkhamauliratnaṃ devasya prakaṭitasarvamaṅgalākhyam | anyonyaṃ sadṛśamahīnakaṅkaṇāṅkaṃ 
dehārdhadvitayamumārdharuddhamūrteḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-amalamayūkhamauliratnam prakaṭitasarvamaṅgalākhyam ahīnakaṅkaṇāṅkam anyonyam sadṛśam 
umārdharuddhamūrtteḥ devasya dehārdhadvitayam (vayam) vandemahi | 

tadvande giripatiputrikārdhamiśram śraikaṇṭhaṃ vapurapunarbhavāya yatra | vaktrendorghaṭayati khaṇḍitasya 
devyā sādharmyaṃ mukuṭagato mṛgāṅkakhaṇḍaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-yatra (ardhanārīśvararūpe) mukuṭagataḥ mṛgāṅkakhaṇḍaḥ khaṇḍitasya devyā vaktrendoḥ sādharmyam 
ghaṭayati tat giripatiputrikārdhamiśram śraikaṇṭham vapuḥ apunarbhavāya (aham) vande | 

ekatra sphaṭikaśilāmalaṃ yadardhe pratyagradrutakanakojjvalaṃ paratra | 
bālārkadyutibharapiñjaraikabhāgaprāleyakṣitidharaśṛṅgabhaṅgimeti || 3 || 

anvaya-yat (ardhanārīśvararūpam) ekatra ardhe sphaṭikaśilāmalam paratra pratyagradrutakanakojjvalam sat 
bālārkadyutibharapiñjaraikabhāgaprāleyakṣitidharaśṛṅgabhaṅgim eti | 

yatraikaṃ cakitakuraṅgabhaṅgi cakṣuḥ- pronmīlatkucakalaśopaśobhi vakṣaḥ | madhyaṃ ca 
kraśimasametamuttamāṅgaṃ bhṛṅgālīrucikacasaṃcayāñcitaṃ ca || 4 || 

sābhogaṃ ghananibiḍaṃ nitambabiṃbaṃ pādopi sphuṭamaṇinūpurābhirāmaḥ | ālokya kṣaṇamiti 
nandinopyakasmādāścaryaṃ paramudabhūdabhūtapūrvam || 5 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-yatra (devīrūpārdhabhāge) ekam cakṣuḥ cakitakuraṅgabhaṅgi (bhavati) vakṣaḥ 
pronmīlatkucakalaśopaśobhi (bhavati) madhyam ca kraśimasametam (bhavati) uttamāṃgaṃ ca 
bhṛṅgālīrucikacasañcayāñcitam (bhavati) sābhogam ghananibiḍam nitambabimbam (asti) pādaḥ api 
sphuṭamaṇinūpurābhirāmaḥ (asti) iti ālokya nandinaḥ api kṣaṇam akasmāt param abhūtapūrvam āścaryam 
udabhūt | 

yatrārdhaṃ ghaṭayati bhūribhūtiśubhraṃ candrāṃśucchuritakuberaśailaśobhām | ardhaṃ ca 
praṇihitakuṅkumāṅgarāgaṃ- paryastāruṇarucikāñcanādrimudrām || 6 || 

anvaya-yatra bhūribhūtiśubhram ardham candrāṃśucchuritakuberaśailaśobhām ghaṭayati ardham ca 
praṇihitakuṅkumāṅgarām (sat) paryastāruṇarucikāñcanādrimudrām ghaṭayati | 

yatkāntiṃ dadhadapi kāñcanābhirāmāṃ pronmīladbhujagaśubhāṅgadopagūḍham | vibhrāṇaṃ 
mukuṭamupoḍhacārucandraṃ sandhatte sapadi parasparopamānam || 7 || 

anvaya-yat kāñcana abhirāmām kāntim dadhat api pronmīladbhujagaśubhāṅgadopagūḍham upoḍhacārucandram 
mukuṭam vibhrāṇam (sat) sapadi parasparopamānam sandhatte | 

āścaryaṃ tava dayite hitaṃ vidhātuṃ prāgalbhyaṃ kimapi bhavopatāpabhājām | anyonyaṃ gatamiti 
vākyamekavaktra- prodbhinnaṃ ghaṭayati yatra sāmarasyam || 8 || 

anvaya-yatra (bhagavataḥ devīṃ prati vākyam-) he dayite ! bhavopatāpabhājām hitam vidhātum tava kimapi 
(lokottaram) āścaryam prāgalbhyam gatam tathā (devyāḥ śivaṃ prati vākyam-) he dayita ! iti āścaryam yat 
bhavopatāpabhājām īhitam (abhilaṣitam) vidhātum tava kimapi prāgalbhyam gatam iti (samavetayoḥ śivayoḥ) 
ekavaktraprodbhinnam vākyam anyonyam sāmarasyam ghaṭayati | 

pratyaṅgaṃ ghanaparirambhataḥ prakampaṃ vāmārdhaṃ bhujagabhayādivaiti yatra | yatrāpi sphuṭapulakaṃ cakāsti 
śīta- svaḥsindhusnapitatayeva dakṣiṇārdham || 9 || 

anvaya-yatra vāmārdham ghanaparirambhataḥ bhujagabhayāt iva pratyaṅgam prakampam eti tathā yatra dakṣiṇārdham 
api ghanaparirambhataḥ śītasvaḥsindhusnapitatayā iva sphuṭapulakam cakāsti | 

ekatra sphurati bhujaṅgabhogabhaṅgi- rnīlendīvaradalamālikā paratra | ekatra prathayati bhasmano'ṅgarāgaḥ 
śubhratvaṃ malayajarañjanaṃ paratra || 10 || 

ekatrā'rpayati viṣaṃ galasya kārṣṇyaṃ kastūrīkṛtamapi puṇḍrakaṃ paratra | ekatra 
dyutiramalā'sthimālikānā- manyatra prasarati mauktikāvalīnām || 11 || 

ekatra srutarudhirā karīndrakṛttiḥ kausumbhaṃ vasanamanaśvaraṃ paratra | ityādīnyapi hi parasparaṃ viruddhā- 
nyekatvaṃ dadhati vicitradhāmni yatra || 12 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-yatra ekatra bhujaṅgabhogabhaṅgi sphurati paratra nīlendīvaradalamālikā sphurati tathā ekatra bhasmanaḥ 
aṅgarāgaḥ śubhratvam prathayati paratra malayajarañjanam śubhratvam prathayati evaṃ ekatra viṣam galasya 
kārṣṇyaṃ arpayati paratra api kastūrīkṛtam puṇḍrakam galasya kārṣṇyam arpayati ekatra asthimālikānām 
amalā dyutiḥ prasarati paratra mauktikāvalīnām amalā dyutiḥ prasarati ekatra srutarudhirā karīndrakṛttiḥ 
vasanam (bhavati) paratra anaśvaram kausumbham vasanam (bhavati) ityādīni parasparam viruddhāni api (vastūni) yatra 
vicitradhāmni ekatvam dadhati | 

dantānāṃ sitimani kajjalaprayukte- mālinye'pyalikavilocanasya yatra | raktatve karacaraṇādharasya cānyo 
nā'nyonyaṃ samajani nūtano viśeṣaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-yatra dantānām sitimani alikavilocanasya kajjalaprayukte mālinye api karacaraṇādharasya raktatve ca anyonyam 
nūtanaḥ anyaḥ viśeṣaḥ na samajani | 

kaṇṭhasya bhramaranibhā vibhārdhabhāgaṃ muktvā kiṃ sthitimakarocchiroruhārdhe | ardhaṃ vā kanakasadṛgruciḥ 
kacānāṃ santyajya nyaviśata kiṃ galaikadeśe || 14 || 

sauvarṇaḥ karakamale yathaiva vāme savye'pi dhruvamabhavattathaiva kumbhaḥ | krīḍaikaprasṛtamatirvibhurbibharti 
svācchandyādurasi tameva nūnamenam || 15 || 

yatrāsījjagadakhilaṃ yugāvasāne pūrṇatvaṃ yaducitamatra madhyabhāge | saṃrambhādgalitamadastadeva nūnaṃ 
viśrāntaṃ ghanakaṭhine nitambabimbe || 16 || 

ityādīnpravidadhureva yatra tāva- tsaṃkalpānprathamasamāgame gaṇendrāḥ | yāvatsa praṇatividhau padāravindaṃ 
bhṛṅgīśaḥ pariharati sma nā'mbikāyāḥ || 17 || (cakkalakam) 

anvaya-kaṇṭhasya bhramaranibhā vibhā ardhabhāgam muktvā kim (devyāḥ) śiroruhārdhe sthitim akarot ? tathā 
kacānām (kapardarūpāṇām) kanakasadṛgruciḥ ardham santyajya kiṃ galaikadeśe nyaviśata ? yathaiva vāme 
karakamale sauvarṇaḥ kumbhaḥ abhavat dhruvam tathaiva savye api sauvarṇaḥ kumbhaḥ abhavat nūnam tam eva enam 
(kumbham) krīḍaikaprasṛtamatiḥ vibhuḥ svācchandyāt urasi bibhartti ? yugāvasāne yatra akhilam jagat āsīt atra 
madhyabhāge yat pūrṇatvam ucitam tadeva adaḥ (pūrṇatvam) saṃrambhāt galitam sat ghanakaṭhine nitambabimbe 
viśrāntam ? yatra ityādīn saṅkalpān gaṇendrāḥ prathamasamāgame eva tāvat pravidadhuḥ yāvat saḥ 
bhṛṅgīśaḥ praṇatividhau ambikāyāḥ padāravindam na pariharati sma | 

kimayaṃ śivaḥ kimu śivā'tha śivā- viti yatra vandanavidhau bhavati | avibhāvyameva vacanaṃ viduṣā- 
mavibhāvyameva vacanaṃ viduṣām || 18 || 

anvaya-yatra vandanavidhau ayam kim śivaḥ ? kimu śivā ? atha kiṃ śivau iti vacanaṃ viduṣām avibhāvyam eva 
bhavati ataḥ atra vacanam viduṣām avibhāvyam eva | 

ekaḥ stanaḥ samucitonnatirekamakṣi lakṣyāñjanaṃ tanurapi kraśimānviteti | liṅgaistribhirvyavasite 
savibhaktike'pi yatrā'vyayatvamavikhaṇḍitameva bhāti || 19 || 

anvaya-yatra ekaḥ stanaḥ samucitonnatiḥ ekam akṣi lakṣyāñjanam tanuḥ api kraśimānvitā iti tribhiḥ liṅgaiḥ 
vyavasite api savibhaktike avyayatvam avikhaṇḍitam eva bhāti | 

yatra dhruvaṃ hṛdaya eva yadaikyamāsī- dvākkāyayorapi punaḥ patitaṃ tadeva | yasmātsatāṃ hṛdi yadeva tadeva 
vāci yaccaiva vāci karaṇe'pyucitaṃ tadeva || 20 || 

kānte śive tvayi virūḍhamidaṃ manaśca mūrtiśca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinīti | anyonyamabhyabhihitaṃ vitanoti 
yatra sādhāraṇasmitamanoramatāṃ mukhasya || 21 || 

udyanniruttaraparasparasāmarasya- saṃbhāvanavyasaninoranavadyahṛdyam | advaitamuttamacamatkṛtisādhanaṃ ta- 
dyuṣmākamastu śivayoḥ śivayojanāya || 22 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-dhruvam yatra (dvayoḥ śivayoḥ) hṛdaye eva yat aikyam āsīt punaḥ tadeva (aikyam) vākkāyayoḥ api patitam 
yasmāt satām yadeva hṛdi (bhavati) tadeva (teṣām) vāci bhavati yaccaiva vāci tadeva karaṇe api ucitam | yatra he 
kānte ! he śive !! tvayi virūḍham idam mama manaḥ tvayi virūḍhā iyam mama mūrtiḥ ca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinī 
iti tathā- tvayi śive kānte virūḍhaṃ mama manaḥ mūrtiḥ ca me hṛdayasaṃmadadāyinī iti ca anyonyam abhi 
abhihitam mukhasya sādhāraṇasmitamanoiramatām vitanoti | tat 
udyanniruttaraparasparasāmarasyasaṃbhāvanavyasaninoḥ śivayoḥ anavadyahṛdyam uttamacamatkṛtisādhanam advaitam 
(ardhanārīśvaratvam) yuṣmākam śivayojanāya astu | 

lakṣyāṇyalakṣyāṇyaparatra yatra vilakṣaṇānyeva hi lakṣaṇāni | sāhityamatyadbhutamīśayostanna kasya 
romāñcamudañcayet || 23 || 

anvaya-hi yatra aparatra (bhagavatpārśve) alakṣyāṇi lakṣaṇāni vilakṣaṇāni eva lakṣyāṇi tat śivayoḥ 
atyadbhutam sāhityam kasya romāñcam na udañcayeta ? 

jūṭāhermukuṭendranīlarucibhiḥ śyāmaṃ dadhatyūrdhvagaṃ bhāgaṃ vahniśikhāpiśaṅgamadharaṃ madhye 
sudhācchacchaviḥ | dhatte śakradhanuḥśriyaṃ pratimitā yatrendulekhānṛju- ryuṣmākaṃ sa payodharo 
bhagavatorharṣāmṛtaṃ varṣatu || 24 || 

anvaya-jūṭāheḥmukuṭendranīlarucibhiḥ urdhvagam bhāgam śyāmam dadhatī adharam bhāgam vahniśikhāpiśaṅgam 
dadhatī madhye sudhācchacchaviḥ anṛjuḥ indulekhā yatra pratimitā satī śakradhanuḥśriyam dhatte saḥ 
bhagavatoḥ payodharaḥ yuṣmākam harṣāmṛtam varṣatu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau ardhanārīśvarastotramekaviṃśam 

dvāviṃśaṃ stotram 

kāvyakauśalakalāsu kovidaiḥ kīrtitaḥ kavikulaiḥ kutūhalāt | kaumudīkumudakāntakīrtibhiḥ kāmitaḥ 
kuśalakāryakāribhiḥ || 1 || 

keralīkacakalindakanyakākūlakāliyakaḍārakandharaḥ | 
kilbiṣakṣapaṇakāraṇakratuklāntikṛtkaraṭikṛttikarpaṭaḥ || 2 || 

kekiketanakṛśānukauśikaiḥ kinnaraiḥ kavikuberakeśavaiḥ | kālakūṭakavalakriyākrame kranditaḥ 
kaluṣakarṣaṇakṣamaḥ || 3 || 

karṇakīlitakapālakuṇḍalaḥ kuṇṭhitakrakacakalpakalmaṣaḥ | kālakāmakadanaḥ 
kumudvatīkāntakarburakapardakandaraḥ || 4 || 

kāpiśāyanakaṣāyakāminīkelikūjitakalena kautukāt | krīḍitaḥ kvaṇitakīcakakvaṇatkokilākalakalena kānane 
|| 5 || 

kundakuḍmalakadambaketakīkāñcanārakalikākadambakaiḥ | karṇikārakarabīrakorakaiḥ kairavaiḥ kuvalayaiḥ 
kuśeśayaiḥ || 6 || 

kiṃśukaiḥ kapikapolakāntibhiḥ kesaraiḥ kamalakoṣakomalaiḥ | kovidārakuṭajaiḥ kaṇerakaiḥ kevalaiḥ 
kacitakīrṇakuntalaḥ || 7 || (yugmam) 

kṛṣṇakuṇḍalikaṭhorakañcukaiḥ kḷptakubjakamanīyakaṅkaṇaḥ | 
krodhakṛttakarikumbhakoṭarakrūrakesarikiśorakaṇṭakaḥ || 8 || 

kāntayā kanakakāñcikiṅkiṇīkāntayā kalitakaṇṭhakandalaḥ | kopayankapaṭataḥ kirīṭinaṃ krīḍayā 
kṛtakirātakaitavaḥ || 9 || 

kākakaṅkakuraraiḥ kalaṅkite kaśmale kaṭhinakṛtyakārite | kāṃkṣitaḥ kṣatakalevaraiḥ kaṭuṃ 
karṣayankaruṇayā kadarthanām || 10 || 

kopakarkaśakṛtāntakiṅkarakleśakātarakṛpākṛtau kṛtī | kalpatāṃ 
kalikalaṅkakandalīkandakarttanakuṭhārakarmaṇe || 11 || (ekādaśabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-kāvyakauśalakalāsu kovidaiḥ kavikulaiḥ kutūhalāt kīrtitaḥ kaumudīkumudakāntakīrtibhiḥ 
kuśalakāryakāribhiḥ kāmitaḥ keralīkacakalindakanyakākūlakāliyakaḍārakandharaḥ 
kilbiṣakṣapaṇakāraṇakratuklāntikṛt karaṭikṛttikarpaṭaḥ kālakūṭakavalakriyākrame 
kekiketanakṛśānukauśikaiḥ kiṃnaraiḥ kavikuberakeśavaiḥ kranditaḥ kaluṣakarṣaṇakṣamaḥ 
karṇakīlitakapālakuṇḍalaḥ kuṇṭhitakrakacakalpakalmaṣaḥ kālakāmakadanaḥ 
kumudvatīkāntakarburakapardakandaraḥ kānane kāpiśāyanakaṣāyakāminīkelikūjitakalena 
kvaṇitakīcakakvaṇatkokilākalakalena ca kautukāt krīḍitaḥ 
kundakuḍmalakadambaketakīkāñcanārakalikākadambakaiḥ karṇikārakarabīrakorakaiḥ kairavaiḥ kuvalayaiḥ 
kuśeśayaiḥ kapikapolakāntibhiḥ kiṃśukaiḥ kamalakoṣakomalaiḥ kesaraiḥ kovidārakuṭajaiḥ kaṇerakaiḥ 
kevalaiḥ kacitakīrṇakuntalaḥ kṛṣṇakuṇḍalikaṭhorakañcukaiḥ kḷptakubjakamanīyakaṅkaṇaḥ 
krodhakṛttakarikumbhakoṭarakrūrakesarikiśorakaṇṭakaḥ kanakakāñcikiṅkiṇīkāntayā kāntayā (girijayā) 
kalitakaṇṭhakandalaḥ krīḍayā kṛtakirātakaitavaḥ san kapaṭataḥ kirīṭinam (arjunam) kopayan 
kākakaṅkakuraraiḥ kalaṅkite kaṭhinakṛtyakārite kaśmale kṣatakalevaraiḥ (śaraṇam) kāṅkṣitaḥ (teṣāmeva) 
kaṭum kadarthanām karuṇayā karṣayan kopakarkaśakṛtāntakiṅkarakleśakātarakṛpākṛtau kṛtī (maheśvaraḥ) 
kalikalaṅkakandalīkandakarttanakuṭhārakarmaṇe kalpatām | 

kallolinīkuṭilakairaviṇīkuṭumba- kaṅkālakalpitakarālakirīṭakoṭiḥ | kātyāyanīkarakarambitakīryamāṇa- 
karpūrakuṅkumakaṇaḥ karuṇāṃ karotu || 12 || 

anvaya-kallolinīkuṭilakairaviṇīkuṭumbakaṅkālakalpitakarālakirīṭakoṭiḥ 
kātyāyanīkarakarambitakīryamāṇakarpūrakuṃkumakaṇaḥ (saḥ) vibhuḥ karuṇām karotu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandākhyayā vyākhyayā sametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracite bhagavato 
maheśvarasya stutikusumāñjalau kādipadabandhastotraṃ sampūrṇam 

trayoviṃśaṃ stotram 

jagati vibodhitavidhuraṃ vidhurañjitacāruśekharaṃ giriśam | giri śaṃsāmi sasādhvasasādhvasamānandadānaparam 
|| 1 || 

anvaya-jagati vibodhitavidhuram vidhurañjitacāruśekharam sasādhvasasādhvasamānandadānaparam giriśam (aham) giri 
śaṃsāmi | 

na paraṃ śaraṇaṃ prabhavati bhavati kṛtāvajñamānase mahatām | mahatāṃ bhajati hi sahasā sahasā tava 
bhāratī madhurā || 2 || 

anvaya-bhavati kṛtāvajñamānase mahatām param śaraṇam na prabhavati hi-sahasā sahasā (balena) madhurā tava 
bhāratī mahatām (mahasyabhāvaḥ tām) bhajati | 

madhurāgāruṇanayanā nayanāśavidhau paṭīyasī pramadā | pramadārpaṇārthamudite mudite tvayi sā tṛṇaṃ 
bhajatām || 3 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! pramadārpaṇārtham udite tvayi mudite sati madhurāgāruṇanayanā nayanāśavidhau paṭīyasī 
(api) sā pramadā bhajatām tṛṇam bhavati | 

bhajatāṃ sarasāmamalāṃ mama lāñchitaśekharendunā karuṇām | karuṇāṃ giraṃ navatayā bata yā'rpayati tava 
śrayatām || 4 || 

anvaya-he indunā lāñchitaśekhara ! tvam mama (hetoḥ) tām sarasām amalām karuṇām bhaja bata ! yā (karuṇā) 
śrayatām karuṇām giram navatayā arpayati | 

śrayatāṃ navanavidhau tava dhautavatī gīraghaṃ ratiṃ caturam | caturantamahīpatitā patitā heyatva eva yatra 
satām || 5 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! agham dhautavatī (mama) gīḥ caturam tava navanavidhau ratim śrayatām yatra (giri) 
caturantamahīpatitā api satām heyatve eva patitā (tṛṇatulyetyarthaḥ) 

trasatāṃ na kadā bhavatā bhavatāpahṛtā vibho śubhākṛtinā | kṛtināmupakāracitaṃ racitaṃ śubhameva 
bhāvihitam || 6 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavatāpahṛtā śubhākṛtinā bhavatā trasatām kṛtinām upakāracitam bhāvihitam śubham eva 
kadā na racitam ? 

vihitaṃ mayi cāru ciraṃ ruciraṃ na gate vivekalayam | kalayannamalavibhāsitabhāsita rucimehi me vipākamalam || 7 
|| 

anvaya-he amalavibhāsitabhāsita ! vivekalayam gate mayi bhavatā ciram cāru ruciram (priyam) katham na vihitam ? he 
vibho ! me alam vipākam kalayan me rucim ehi | 

kamalaṃ raviraparājita rājitavikasadvapuryathā kurute | kuru tena pathā mā bhava mā bhava vimukho dṛśaṃ diśa 
me || 8 || 

anvaya-he aparājita ! yathā raviḥ kamalam rājitavikasadvapuḥ kurute tena pathā (tadvat) mā (mām) kuru he bhava ! 
vimukhaḥ mā bhava me dṛśam diśa | 

diśameṣa vicārahitāṃ rahitāṃ viṣayoragairahaṃ na labhe | nalabhekavadativilapan vilapannagavadvṛtaḥ sadā 
tamasā || 9 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! nalabhekavat ativilapan vila-pannagavat sadā tamasā vṛtaḥ eṣaḥ aham viṣayoragaiḥ rahitām 
vicārahitām diśama na labhe | 

tamasāvujjhitakalahaṃ kalahaṃsagiromayā sadā sahitam | sahitaṃ gīruditarasā tarasā śrayatāṃ vibhuṃ sadayam 
|| 10 || 

anvaya-ujjhitakalaham kalahaṃsagirā umayā sadā sahitam sa-hitam sadayam tam vibhum tarasā uditarasā asau (mama) 
gīḥ śrayatām | 

sadayaṃ yadudāramate ramate kurvaṃstadeva deva janaḥ | vaja naḥ karuṇāparatāṃ paratāṃ mā gā namo bhavate || 
11 || 

anvaya-ayi udāramate ! deva !! yat sat (tattvavastu) tadeva kurvan ayam janaḥ ramate he vibho ! tvam naḥ 
karuṇāparatām vaja paratāṃ mā gāḥ bhavate namaḥ (astu) ! 

bhava tejaḥprasara-sitaṃ rasitaṃ śrutvā'mṛtopamaṃ bhavataḥ | bhavatastrāsaṃ sakalaṃ sakalaṅkamatiḥ kadā 
vimuñcāmi || 12 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! sakalaṅkamatiḥ (aham) bhavataḥ tejaḥprasarasitam amṛtopamam rasitam śrutvā sakalam bhavataḥ 
(saṃsārāt) trāsam kadā vimuñcāmi ? 

muñcāmitabhāsa dṛśaṃ sadṛśaṃ śaśinaḥ pradarśya vadanam | vada nandayituṃ jagatīṃ jagatīśaḥ kostu 
nāmānyaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-he amitabhāsa ! tvam śaśinaḥ sadṛśam vadanam pradarśya me (mahyam) dṛśam muñca he vibho ! (tvam) vada 
jagatīm nandayitum jagati kaḥ nāma anyaḥ īśaḥ (śaktaḥ) astu ? 

nāmānyaḥ sumatirayaṃ tirayanti yaśāṃsi tasya vā vipadam | vipadaṃ na vilāsamaye samaye vapurasya 
yātyayātavayaḥ || 14 || 

tava yaḥ stutiṣu sadā hara dāharajaḥ kleśapāśamayam | śamayantīṣvastamanāstamanāhatabhāgyameva deva name 
|| 15 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he hara ! kleśapāśamayam dāharajaḥ śamayantīṣu tava stutiṣu sadā yaḥ astamanāḥ bhavati ayam sumatiḥ 
amānyaḥ na bhavati tasya ca yaśāṃsi vipadam tirayanti asya ayātavayaḥ vapuḥ vilāsamaye samaye vipadam na yāti 
he deva ! aham tam anāhatabhāgyam eva name | 

vanameva śaraṇamadhunā madhunāśinuta prasādanāya tava | yatavati hṛdaye śakalitakalitamaso me namerucitam || 16 
|| 

anvaya-he madhunāśinuta ! hṛdaye yatavati sati śakalitakalitamasaḥ me adhunā tava prasādanāya namerucitam vanam 
eva śaraṇam | 

rucitaṃ noragasadanaṃ sadanantamaharddhi nandanaṃ na vanam | navanaṃ dhṛtadīpraguṇaṃ praguṇaṃ tava kartumeva 
deva rame || 17 || 

anvaya-ayi deva ! sadanantamahardhi uragasadanam me na rucitam sadanantamahardhi nandanam vanam api na rucitam (aham tu) 
praguṇam dhṛtadīpraguṇam tava navanam eva kartum rame | 

varamenoharamamalaṃ mama laṃghitavighna dehi nāma hitam | mahitaṃ padamapi mā naya mānaya vidhuraṃ dṛśāmalayā 
|| 18 || 

anvaya-he laṃghitavighna ! nāma amalam hitam enoharam varam me dehi he vibho ! mā mahitam padam api naya amalayā 
dṛśā(mām)vidhuram 

malayānilamiva surabhiṃ surabhiṃ kusumairivāvadātavanam | tava nanditahṛdanāmaya nāma yamatrāsahṛtkalaye || 19 
|| 

anvaya-he anāmaya ! surabhim malayānilam iva kusumaiḥ surabhim avadātavanam iva (aham) yamatrāsahṛt tava nāma 
nanditahṛt kalaye | 

kalayendorabhibhūṣita bhūṣitamukuṭaiḥ surairnateśa na kaiḥ | śanakairaghaśamanāśaya nāśaya vipadaṃ padaṃ 
naya mā || 20 || 

anvaya-he indoḥ kalayā abhibhūṣita ! bhūṣitamukuṭaiḥ kaiḥ suraiḥ na nata ! (api tu sarvanata !) he īśa ! he 
aghaśamanāśaya ! śanakaiḥ me vipadam nāśaya mā (mām) svaṃ padam naya | 

na yamāhitabhayaśamane śamanekavidhaṃ prasādadakṣamate | kṣamate munibhirupāsita pāsitarāṃ cenna māmadayam 
|| 21 || 

anvaya-he prasādadakṣamate ! he munibhiḥ upāsita ! vibho ! tvam cet adayam mām na pāsitarām tadā 
yamāhitabhayaśamane anekavidham śam na kṣamate | 

madayañjitaviprakṛtīḥ prakṛtīrvasudhādhipo mahīvalayam | balayantritaripurakṣati rakṣati tava yaḥ 
prasādamitaḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yaḥ tava prasādam itaḥ saḥ balayantritaripuḥ vasudhādhipaḥ jitaviprakṛtīḥ prakṛtīḥ 
madayan akṣati mahīvalayam rakṣati | 

damitastena hi śamanaḥ śamanastarucāpi tena jātamudā | tamudārāhitacaritaṃ caritaṃ śubhavartmanā 
stuvantyamalam || 23 || ---------------- smṛtiryatra kvāpi svaparaviṣaye naiva hi bhave- nnirāyāsā jātāḥ 
satatamiha dhanvantarimukhāḥ | vinaikasmācchambhoḥ sadayanayanodvīkṣaṇalavād- bhavāpasmāro'yaṃ 
viṣamaviṣamaḥ śāmyati katham || ------------------ 

tyamalaṃkṛtabhūbhavanaṃ bhava nanditalokamīśa bhāvapuṣā | vapuṣā naumyabhayastava yastava nutiṣu priyāsu 
kṛtī || 24 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-hi tena śamanaḥ damitaḥ anastarucā jātamudā tena śam api āpi udārāhitacaritam śubhavartmanā caritam 
amalam tam (janāḥ) stuvanti he bhava ! he īśa ! he abhayastava ! yaḥ (naraḥ) priyāsu tava nutiṣu kṛtī bhavati 
bhāvapuṣā vapuṣā alaṃkṛtabhūbhavanam nanditalokam tyam (tam puruṣam) aham naumi | 

sukṛtī tava bhavavāraṇavāraṇahariṇendra siddhibhājanatām | janatāṃ nayadamalasitaṃ lasitaṃ vapurarcaye 
navairasakṛt || 25 || 

anvaya-he bahvavāraṇavāraṇahariṇendra ! aham sukṛtī janatām siddhibhājanatām nayat amalasitam lasitam tava 
vapuḥ asakṛt navaiḥ arcaye | 

rasakṛdyo'pratighasmaraghasmara bhavataḥ stavaḥ sadaiva satām | vasatāṃ divi bhayahṛdayaṃ hṛdayaṃ kurute 
ghanotkalikam || 26 || 

anvaya-he apratigha-smara-ghasmara ! yaḥ bhavataḥ stavaḥ sadaiva satām rasakṛt (bhavati) saḥ ayam bhayahṛt 
(bhavataḥ stavaḥ) divi vasatām (api) hṛdayam ghanotkalikam kurute | 

kalikampanamaghaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ caraṇadvayaṃ bhaje'vikalam | vikalaṅkamatirahaṃ tava hanta 
varadviradarājagatim || 27 || 

anvaya-hanta kalikampanam aghaśaraṇam avikalam varadviradarājagatim tava caraṇadvayam aham vikalaṅkamatiḥ 
śaraṇam bhaje | 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyayopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakṛte bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau śṛṅkhalābandha stotraṃ sampūrṇam | 

caturviṃśaṃ stotram 

vacasi sarasvati me vibhavaṃ prakaṭaya jātarasāram | nutibhirupastuhi devi bhayaṃ sakalasurāntarasāram || 1 || 

anvaya-ayi sarasvati ! aram (atyartham) jātarasā (tvam) me vacasi vibhavam prakaṭaya he devi ! sakalasurāntarasāram 
bhavam nutibhiḥ upastuhi | 

aviralabhasmarajodhavalaṃ vihitamahāśamalābham | bhaja bhagavatyagajādhavalaṃ śramaśamanaṃ vimalābham || 2 || 

anvaya-he bhagavati ! (vāṇi) tvam aviralabhasmarajodhavalam vihitamahāśamalābham śramaśamanam vimalābham 
agajādhavalam bhaja | 

dātumanuttamahāvapuṣaṃ yaḥ prababhūva nadīnam | nāthamanuttamahāvapuṣaṃ taṃ bhaja devi na dīnam || 3 || 

anvaya-he devi ! yaḥ (prabhuḥ) anuttama hāva puṣaṃ nadīnam (bālāya upamanyave) dātum prababhūva tam 
anuttamahāvapuṣam na dīnam nātham bhaja | 

bhaktirasastava deva satāṃ jayati mahāmṛtahṛdyaḥ | caraṇatale bhavato vasatāṃ kalimalapalvalahṛdyaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-ayi deva ! yaḥ bhavataḥ caraṇatale vasatām satām kalimalapalvahṛt (bhavati) saḥ mahāmṛtahṛdyaḥ tava 
bhaktirasaḥ jayati | 

nayanamudīrya tamo hara me nihatamahāviṣameṣu | yena punarhatamoha rame vairiṣu no viṣameṣu || 5 || 

anvaya-he hatamoha ! (tvam) nihatamahāviṣameṣu nayanam (tṛtīyam) udīrya me tamaḥ hara yena aham viṣameṣu 
vairiṣu punaḥ na rame | 

tvayi varade rucirapramadāḥ pracalitacāmarahastāḥ | sadasi bhajanti janaṃ pramadā ramayati so'pi rahastāḥ || 6 
|| 

anvaya-he vibho ! tvayi varade sati rucirapramadāḥ pracalitacāmarahastāḥ pramadāḥ sadasi janam bhajanti so'pi 
janaḥ rahaḥ tāḥ ramayati | 

himakarakiraṇasamūhasitaṃ surasaridambuviḍambi | vaha bhagavan vadane hasitaṃ mā bhavatātra viḍambi || 7 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! himakarakiraṇasamūhasitam surasaridambuviḍambi hasitam vadane vaha atra (viṣaye) bhavatā mā 
viḍambi (vilambi) | 

upamitamanmathacāpalatāṃ bhruvamavadhūya sahelam | ravijadṛśāṃ ghanacāpalatāṃ vighaṭaya tā na sahe'lam || 
8 || 

anvaya-prabho ! upamitamanmathacāpalatām bhruvam sahelam avadhūya ravijadṛśām ghanacāpalatām vighaṭaya aham 
tāḥ alam na sahe | 

ravisutavartma mama smarataḥ śrutayamakiṅkara-vāṇi | dalati vibho hṛdayaṃ darataḥ purahara kiṃ karavāṇi || 9 
|| 

anvaya-ayi purahara ! śrutayamakiṅkaravāṇi ravisutavartma [atra vartmanaḥ smṛtimātratvānna tu tadarthatvāt 
smarāmi vānīragṛheṣu suptam itivatṣaṭhyabhāvaḥ] smarataḥ mama darataḥ hṛdayam dalati he vibho ! aham kim 
karavāṇi ? 

prathayati yastava hanta mahaṃ nutivacasā rucireṇa | śubhaśatasiddhisahaṃ tamahaṃ śirasi vahāmyacireṇa || 10 
|| 

anvaya-hanta ! prabho ! yaḥ rucireṇa nutivacasā tava maham prathayati tam śubhaśatasiddhisaham aham acireṇa 
śirasi vahāmi | 

bhavabhayabhañjanabhaṅgividhau bhaktimatāṃ prabhavantam | vihitahitaṃ vidhure'pi vidhau bhajata jagatprabhavaṃ 
tam || 11 || 

anvaya-bhaktimatām (atiśubhamārgadarśanena) bhavabhayabhañjanabhaṅgividhau prabhavantam vidhure (vakre) api vidhau 
vihitahitam tam jagatprabhavam bhajata | 

madanamahīruhadavadahanaṃ śirasi dhṛtāmṛtabhāsam | bhajata durantaviṣādahanaṃ praṇatasamarpitabhāsam || 12 
|| 

anvaya-ayi dhanyāḥ ! madanamahīruhadavadahanam śirasi dhṛtāmṛtabhāsam durantaviṣādahanam 
praṇatasamarpitabhāsam (tam vibhum) bhajata | 

vitara nadīramaṇaṃ śamanaṃ śakalaya khaṇḍaya kāmam | prathaya dhanañjayabhayaśamanaṃ racaya puraṃ 
hatakāmam || 13 || 

iti sadayena yadācaritaṃ bhuvanahitāya hareṇa | bhajata tadasya mahācaritaṃ nutivacasārtihareṇa || 14 || 
(yugmam) 

anvaya-bālāyopamanyumunaye) nadīramaṇam vitara [kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ loṭo hisvau vā ca tadhvamoḥ iti sūtreṇa 
loṭ tasya ca hisvāvādeśau staḥ ato vitara śakalaya ityādi jñeyam] (vyatarat) śamanam śakalaya (aśakalayat) 
kāmam khaṇḍaya (akhaṇḍayat) dhanañjayabhayaśamanam prathaya puram hatakāmam racaya (aracayat) iti sadayena 
hareṇa bhuvanarahitāya yat ācaritam tat asya mahācaritam ārtihareṇa nutivacasā bhajata | 

gatiraśubhaṃ hara kā taratāṃ bhavati vināśa bhavantam | iti caturaṃ hara kātaratāṃ racaya ca māṃ 
śubhavantam || 15 || 

anvaya-he hara ! (mahāsaṃsāre) aśubham āśu taratām bhavantam vinā kā gatiḥ (bhavati) iti kātaratām caturam 
hara mām ca śubhavantam racaya | 

varada bhavantamṛte dharate bhuvanamidaṃ sakalaṃ kaḥ | iti natimindukalādhara te bhajati na kaḥ sakalaṅkaḥ || 16 
|| 

anvaya-he varada ! bhavantam ṛte idam sakalam bhuvanam kaḥ dharate ? iti he indukalādhara ! kaḥ sakalaṅkaḥ te 
natim na bhajati ? (api tu sarva evetyarthaḥ |) 

iyamakhiletarajātimatāṃ jayati janiḥ prathamā naḥ | sevyabhuvaṃ vibhureti matāṃ yatra hṛdi prathamānaḥ || 17 
|| 

anvaya-hanta akhiletarajātimatām madhye iyam naḥ prathamā janiḥ jayati yatra (asmākam) hṛdi prathamānaḥ vibhuḥ 
matām sevyabhuvam eti | 

tubhyamayaṃ śitināla satāṃ varada karomi namo'ham | śamaya maheśa mamālasatāṃ yena bhajāmi na moham || 18 || 

anvaya-he śitināla ! he satām varada ! ayam aham tubhyam namaḥ karomi he maheśa ! mama ālasatām śamaya yena 
(aham) moham na bhajāmi | 

bhajasi yayā kila kāmadayā natajanamīśa samastam | sā mama te hatakāma dayā gamayatu vaiśasamastam || 19 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! he hatakāma !! kila yayā kāmadayā (dayayā) samastam natajanam bhajasi sā te dayā mama vaiśasam 
(duḥkham) astam gamayatu | 

yena śucaṃ hatalobha janastyajati sudhāmadhureṇa | tena vibho vacasā bhaja naḥ prakaṭitadhāmadhureṇa || 20 || 

anvaya-he hatalobha ! yena sudhāmadhureṇa (tava vacasā) janaḥ śucam tyajati he vibho ! tena 
prakaṭitadhāmadhureṇa vacasā naḥ bhaja | 

madayasi yena janaṃ sakalaṃ madhuragirā vadanena | mayi vacanaṃ parihāsakalaṃ pratidiśa tāvadanena || 21 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! madhuragirā yena vadanena tvam sakalam janam madayasi tāvat anena (eva) vadanena mayi 
parihāsakalam vacanam pratidiśa | 

p. 550) 

yena satāṃ vipadānayanaṃ duritamadabhramahāri | diśa viśadaṃ mayi tannayanaṃ madanamadabhramahāri || 22 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yena (nayanena) vipadānayanam adabhram satām duritam ahāri tat madanamadabhramahāri viśadam 
nayanam mayi diśa | 

jagadakhilaṃ yadi nandayase timiramuṣā rasitena | imamapi kiṃ na janaṃ dayase tena tuṣārasitena || 23 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! timiramuṣā rasitena yadi akhilam jagat nandayase tarhi tuṣārasitena tena rasitena imam api janam 
kiṃ na dayase ? 

duritahṛtau viṣasāda karaḥ kvāpi na te ramaṇīyaḥ | api sa bhayaṃ viṣasādakaraḥ śamayatu ghoramaṇīyaḥ || 
24 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! yaḥ ramaṇīyaḥ te karaḥ duritahṛtau kvāpi na viṣasāda saḥ viṣasādakaraḥ te karaḥ ghorim 
aṇīyaḥ bhayam api śamayatu | 

bhayaharaṇe mahitābha yataḥ prathayasi jātarasatvam | māmapi pāhi mahābhayataḥ purahara kātarasattvam 
[yamakaśleṣacitreṣu dantyauṣṭhyavabakārayoḥ | na bhedo naṇayoścaiva na nakāramakārayoḥ || halaḥ parasya 
caikasya vyañjanasya dvayorapi | na viśeṣo visargasya bhavecca sadasattvayoḥ ||] || 25 || 

anvaya-he mahitābha ! yataḥ bhayaharaṇe jātarasatvam prathayasi ataḥ he purahara ! kātarasattvam mām api 
mahābhayataḥ pāhi | 

bhajāmi māyāśabaraṃ varaṃ varaṃ diśantamantaṃ kunayaṃ nayannayam | vijitya kṛtyaprabhavaṃ bhavaṃ bhavaṃ 
vikhaṇḍitakleśaparamparaṃ param || 26 || 

anvaya-kunayam antam nayan kṛtyaprabhavam bhavam vijitya ayam aham māyāśabaram varam varam diśantam 
vikhaṇḍitakleśaparamparam param bhavam bhajāmi | 

malakṣayamalakṣayaṃ bhava bhavatprasādādahaṃ śivastava śiva stavaḥ pravihitastato'yaṃ mayā | samuddhara 
samuddhara vyasanasaṅkaṭādarkajaḥ samakṣamasamakṣamaḥ spṛśati cenna jihveṣi kim || 27 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! aham bhavatprasādāt malakṣayam alakṣayam he śiva ! tataḥ eva mayā ayam śivaḥ tava stavaḥ 
pravihitaḥ he hara ! samut tvam (mām) vyasanasaṅkaṭāt samuddharaḥ ayi dayālo ! asamakṣamaḥ arkajaḥ (yamaḥ) 
tava samakṣam mām spṛśati cet tarhi tvam kim na jihreṣi ? 

santyanyāḥ kṛtināmanāmayagiraḥ kā nāma nāmantharā na jñānāṃ hṛdi vāstavāstava mudaṃ ke vā 
stavāstanvate | vāgeṣā tvatisādhvasādhvapatitā yatsādhvasādhvabhyadhā- ttanmanye mahimānamānayati te 
sthemānamānandakṛt || 28 || 

anvaya-he anāmaya ! kṛtinām amantharāḥ giraḥ anyāḥ kā nāma na santi ? (apitu santyaiva) ke vā vāstavāḥ 
tava stavāḥ jñānām hṛdi mudam na tanvate ? (api tu tanvata eva) atisādhvasā'dhvapatitā eṣā (madīyā) vāk 
tu (bhavatstutyudyoge) yat sādhvasādhu abhyadhāt aham manye tat ānandakṛt (abhidhānam) te mahimānam sthemānam 
ānayati | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarsya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau dvipadayamakaṃ nāma caturviṃśaṃ stotram | 

pañcaviṃśaṃ stotram 

kila yasya kalpitamahodayayā- hṛdayaṃ samāśritamaho dayayā | vibhavaṃ yataśca paramāpa divaḥ prabhureṣa pātu 
paramāpadi vaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-aho ! kila kalpitamahodayayā dayayā yasya hṛdayam samāśritam yataḥ ca divaḥ prabhuḥ (indraḥ) param 
vibhavam āpaḥ eṣaḥ (parameśvaraḥ) vaḥ paramāpadi pātu | 

tava sevakasya parameśa manaḥ kurute na hantumapi me śamanaḥ | bhagavannato vapuranīrasadṛ- ktava naumi 
siddhadhuninīrasadṛk || 2 || 

anvaya-he parameśa ! śamanaḥ tava sevakasya me hantum api manaḥ na kurute ataḥ he bhagavan !! anīrasadṛk aham 
siddhadhuninīrasadṛk tava vapuḥ naumi | 

sragivā'rpyate kalitasārasanā tvayi gīryayā jayati sā rasanā | tvayi yanmaheśa varade'vahitaṃ hṛdayaṃ 
tadeva varadeva hitam || 3 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! yayā (rasanayā) kalitasārasanā gīḥ srak iva tvayi arpyate sā rasanā jayati he varadeva ! yat 
hṛdayam tvayi varade avahitam tadeva hitam (bhavati) | 

tava dṛksudhākarakalopamitā- patitā vipattadanulopamitā | bhagavan dṛśaiva kamalā bhavataḥ sahasā'ṅkameti 
śamalā bhavataḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sudhākarakalopamitā tava dṛk (tvadbhaktajane) patitā tadanu vipat lopam itā he vibho ! 
bhavataḥ dṛśā eva sahasā kamalā śamalā bhavataḥ aṅkam eti | 

kuru nātha cetasi vaco dayitā tava gīrahaṃ na tava codayitā | athavā maheśa pṛthukāmatayā na kimāraṭanti 
pṛthukā matayā || 5 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! tvam (madīyam) vacaḥ cetasi kuru yataḥ gīḥ tava (vibhoḥ) dayitā ataḥ aham tava codayitā na 
(bhavāmi) athavā he maheśa ! matayā pṛthukāmatayā (ghanābhilāṣatvena) pṛthukāḥ kim na āraṭanti | 

viṣayairmukhe varada kāmadhurairvivaśīkṛtaṃ ghaṭitakāmadhuraiḥ | bhaja māṃ maheśvara mudā rahitaṃ diśa 
bhāṣitāmṛtamudārahitam || 6 || 

anvaya-he varada ! ghaṭitakāmadhuraiḥ mukhe kāmadhuraiḥ viṣayaiḥ vivaśīkṛtam mudā rahitam mām bhaja 
(ātmavaśaṃ kurvityarthaḥ) he maheśvara ! udāra-hitam bhāṣitāmṛtaṃ diśa | 

vijitaṃ mayā jagadamohatayā na ruṣā kṣato mama damo hatayā | tṛṇavatsurakṣitidharo'pi tayā vihito maheśa 
hṛdi ropitayā || 7 || 

anvaya-he maheśa ! mayā amohatayā jagat vijitam tayā hatayā ruṣā mama damaḥ na kṣataḥ hṛdi ropitayā tayā 
surakṣitidharaḥ api tṛṇavat vihitaḥ | 

marutāyateva malayācalataḥ kṣapitā dhṛtiḥ kamalayā calataḥ | tadimāṃ prasādanaparāṃ karuṇāṃ śṛṇu me 
giraṃ kuru parāṃ karuṇām || 8 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! malayācalataḥ āyatā marutā iva kamalayā calataḥ mama dhṛtiḥ kṣapitā | tat prasādanaparām 
imām me karuṇām giram śṛṇu parām karuṇām kuru | 

bhavataḥ prasādamadhurāmahatāṃ dṛśamīyuṣāṃ śamadhurā mahatām dhṛtimetyapāsya ca ramā lasatāṃ 
sulabhatvameti caramālasatām || 9 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! prasādamadhurām ahatām bhavataḥ dṛśam īyuṣām mahatām śamadhurā dhṛtim eti lasatām 
(krīḍatām) mahatām ramā caramā'lasatām apāsya sulabhatvam eti | 

samare vikīrṇagajarājaghaṭe bata tasya śaktirajarā jaghaṭe | tava yena sevanavidhau tarasā 
matirarpitā'nyabhavidhautarasā || 10 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! bata tava sevanavidhau yena tarasā anyabhavidhautarasā matiḥ arpitā tasya śaktiḥ 
vikīrṇagajarājaghaṭe samare ajarā jaghaṭe | 

viṣayānprati prayatamānamadaḥ sujano manaḥ prayatamānamadaḥ | tava śāsanena vaśamānayate śaraṇaṃ tato 
navaśamānayate || 11 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! prayatamānamadaḥ sujanaḥ viṣayān prati prayatamānam adaḥ manaḥ tava śāsanena vaśam 
ānayate tataḥ navaśamān (sādhūn) śaraṇam ayate | 

ravijaṃ rajobhiriva mecakitaṃ hṛdayaṃ vibhāvya śiva me cakitam | vacanaṃ jitāmṛtarasaṃ bhramataḥ pathi 
saṅkaṭe vitara saṃbhramataḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! ravijam rajobhiḥ mecakitam iva vibhāvya me hṛdayam cakitam (bhavati) he svāmin ! saṃbhramataḥ 
saṅkaṭe pathi bhramataḥ me jitāmṛtarasam vacanam vitara | 

tvayi cakṣurīśa kalitāpakṛti kṣipati kṣaṇaṃ śakalitāpakṛti | paraśaktiriddhavapuraṅgamitā janatā yayā 
tava puraṃ gamitā || 13 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! kalitāpakṛti tvayi śakalitāpakṛti cakṣuḥ kṣaṇam kṣipati sati iddhavapuḥ sā paraśaktiḥ 
aṅgam itā yayā janatā tava puram gamitā | 

ravijasya varṣma sahasā racitaṃ bhavatāgnisādasahasāracitam | vapurāpa te madanaghasmaratāṃ na tathāpi 
bhīmadanaghasmaratām || 14 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! asahasāracitam ravijasya varṣma bhavatā sahasā agnisāt racitam he anagha ! te vapuḥ 
madanaghasmaratām āpa tathāpi saḥ te vapuḥ smaratām bhīmat (bhayapradam) na (bhavati) | 

karuṇā kṣatānavadhikopacayādhigatā mayā tvadadhikopacayā | śaśinā yathākulataraṃ galatā 
dyusarinnirargalataraṅgalatā || 15 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yathā ākulataram galatā (kṣīṇavapuṣā) śaśinā nirargalataraṅgalatā dyusarit adhigatā 
tathaiva mayā (api) kṣatānavadhikopacayā adhikopacayā karuṇā tvat (bhavatsakāśāt) adhigatā | 

garuḍena yadviṣamapakṣatinā kavalīkṛtaṃ viṣamapakṣatinā | sa tava prasādamahimā na paraḥ prabhurānataṃ 
prati hi mānaparaḥ || 16 || 

anvaya-he maheśa viṣamapakṣatinā apakṣatinā garuḍena viṣam (api) yat kavalīkṛtam saḥ tavaiva prasādamahimā 
(bhavati) hi paraḥ prabhuḥ ānatam prati mānaparaḥ na (bhavati) | 

padamāptumārtiśamanaṃ gahanaṃ prabhumarthaye bhṛśamanaṅgahanam | vasanaṃ yathārttiharaṇaṃ sahime samaye 
tathaiva śaraṇaṃ sa hi me || 17 || 

anvaya-ārtiśamanam gahanam padam āptum (aham) anaṅgahanam prabhum bhṛśam arthaye yathā-sahime samaye 
(hemantakāle) vasanam ārttiharaṇam (bhavati) hi tathaiva saḥ prabhuḥ me śaraṇam (asti) | 

surasundarīṣu ramaṇīyatamā svavapurguṇena ramaṇī yatamā | tava bhaktamakṣatarasājara sā bhajate sametya 
tarasā jarasā || 18 || 

anvaya-he ajara ! surasundarīṣu madhye svavapurguṇena ramaṇīyatamā yatamā (yā kācit) ramaṇī (bhavati) sā 
akṣatarasā satī jarasā (upalakṣitamapi) tava bhaktam tarasā sametya bhajate | 

tvayi gīrmayā nijagade bata yā nikhilaṃ jayāmi jagadeva tayā | muditasya bhaktisudhayā bhavataḥ sabhayasya kiṃ 
vasudhayā bhavataḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! bata mayā tvayi yā gīḥ nijagade tayā (aham) nikhilam jagat eva jayāmi bhavataḥ (saṃsārāt) 
sabhayasya bhavataḥ bhaktisudhayā muditasya vasudhayā api (labdhayā) kim (na kimapītyarthaḥ) | 

śirasi srajeva vidhurocitayā hṛdi madgirātra vidhurocitayā | kriyatāṃ padaṃ śiva dhiyā sahate'- vipadaṃ 
sadānavadhi yā sahate || 20 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! tava śirasi vidhurocitayā srajā iva vidhurocitayā madgirā atra te hṛdi tayā dhiyā 
(anugrahabuddhyā) saha padam kriyatām yā (dhīḥ) bhaktajanasya anavadhi avipadam sadā sahate (bhaktajanasya 
vipadaṃ na sahate ityarthaḥ) | 

vibhumāśraye vigaladaṅgalataḥ pramaye bibhemi yadamaṅgalataḥ | sa vimucya pāśamaśamaṃ galataḥ kurute hi me 
bhayaśamaṃ galataḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-yat (aham) pramaye vigaladaṅgalataḥ san amaṅgalataḥ bibhemi tat vibhum āśraye hi saḥ vibhuḥ aśamam 
pāśam me galataḥ vimucya galataḥ me bhayaśamam kurute | 

caraṇau yathā murajitaḥ kṣamayādhigatau bharaṃ dharitumakṣamayā | namatāṃ tathaiva kṛtarakṣa mayā bhavato 
dhiyā samucitakṣamayā || 22 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yathā-bharam dharitum akṣamayā kṣamayā murajitaḥ caraṇau adhigatau tathaiva he namatām 
kṛtarakṣa ! mayā samucitakṣamayā dhiyā bhavataḥ caraṇau adhigatau | 

timiraṃ raveriva vibhāmuditāṃ dṛśamāpya te jahati yā muditām | bhagavan rasādgiramimāmuditā- 
mupakarṇayanmayi diśā'muditām || 23 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! raveḥ uditām vibhām iva muditām yām te dṛśam āpya (bhaktajanāḥ) timiram jahati he vibho ! 
rasāt (bhaktirasāt) uditām imām mama giram upakarṇayan amudi mayi tām dṛśam diśa | 

karuṇā suraiḥ pratipadānata yā bhavataḥ stutā sadapadānatayā | kimu māṃ bhiyāptamapadānatayā bhajase 
nirastavipadā na tayā || 24 || 

anvaya-he suraiḥ pratipadānata ! sadapadānatayā yā bhavataḥ karuṇā (janaiḥ) stutā (bhavati) apadānatayā 
bhiyā āptam mām nirastavipadā tayā kim u na bhajase ? 

tava dṛgjayatyalasatāṃ lasatāṃ madanasya yā vyatanutā'tanutām | kuśalāya sā kila satāṃ lasatāṃ nibiḍaṃ 
śamapyatanutā tanutām || 25 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yā tava dṛk madanasya atanutām vyatanuta (sā) lasatām alasatām jayati kila sā atanutā dṛk 
satām kuśalāya lasatām nibiḍam śam api tanutām | 

yayā bhajante bhuvi mānavā hitāṃ vibhūtimante ca vimānavāhitām | yamaṃ ca yā'dhāddalaśo bhayānakaṃ tayā 
dṛśā pāsyuruśobhayā na kam || 26 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yayā tava dṛśā bhuvi mānavāḥ hitām vibhūtim bhajante ante ca vimānavāhitām bhajante yā ca 
bhayānakam yamam dalaśaḥ adhāt tayā uruśobhayā dṛśā kam na pāsi ? api tu sarvamityarthaḥ | 

paramayā ramayā rahitasya me na ruciraṃ ruciraṅgamimaṃ vyadhāt | hara mayā'ramayāci bhavānataḥ kuru ciraṃ 
rucirañjanamehi me || 27 || 

anvaya-paramayā ramayā rahitasya me ruciḥ imam aṅgam ruciram na vyadhāt ataḥ he hara ! bhavān mayā aram 
(atyartham) ayāci he vibho ! tvam ehi ciraṃ me rucirañjanam kuru | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakṛte bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau rucirañjanākhyaṃ stotraṃ pañcaviṃśam 

ṣaḍviṃśaṃ stotram 

hantāpahantāpadupadravāṇāṃ yasyā'kṣayasyākṣaṇikaḥ prasādaḥ | santāpasantāpaharā prapeva 
kāntārakāntā rasanā ca yasya || 1 || 

tādṛṅmatā dṛṅmahatāṃ samantā- dālokadā lokahitā ca yasya | taṃ santataṃ santamasārttaloka- pālaṃ 
kṛpālaṅkṛtamīśamīḍe || 2 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-hanta yasya akṣayasya akṣaṇikaḥ prasādaḥ āpadupadravāṇām apahantā (bhavati) yasya ca rasanā prapā 
iva santāpasantāpaharā kāntārakāntā ca (bhavati) samantāt mahatām ālokadā matā lokahitā ca tādṛk yasya 
dṛg (bhavati) tam santamasārtalokapālam kṛpālaṅkṛtam īśam (aham) santatam īḍe | 

hṛdyaḥ suhṛdyaḥ sukṛtorjitānāmanyūnamanyūnapi yaḥ pṛṇāti | yo'nāmayo 
nāmagṛhītimātrādastāpadastāpamapākaroti || 3 || 

anvaya-yaḥ sukṛtorjitānām hṛdyaḥ suhṛt (bhavati) yaḥ anyūnamanyūn api pṛṇāti yaḥ anāmayaḥ (prabhuḥ) 
nāmagṛhītimātrāt astāpadaḥ san tāpam apākaroti saḥ (bhaktajanam) parame pade niyoktā devaḥ vaḥ kāmam 
saphalīkarotviti caturdaśatamaślokenā'nvayaḥ | 

cetaḥ pracetaḥpramukhā yadeka- tānaṃtatānantaguṇā vahanti | yogīti yo gītiṣu gīyamānaḥ siddhaiḥ 
prasiddhaiḥ prabhurabhyupetaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-pracetaḥpramukhāḥ tatānantaguṇāḥ api santaḥ cetaḥ yadekatānam vahanti yaḥ ca prabhuḥ yogī iti 
gītiṣu gīyamānaḥ prasiddhaiḥ siddhaiḥ abhyupetaḥ sa ityādi śeṣaṃ pūrvavat | 

mānyo'dhamānyo'dharayatyudagra- raṃhobhiraṃhobhirapāstavṛttān | nāmāpi nāmāpidadhāti vītā- lokasya 
lokasya tamāṃsi yasya || 5 || 

anvaya-yaḥ mānyaḥ udagraraṃhobhiḥ raṃhobhiḥ apāstavṛttān adhamān adharayati nāma yasya nāma api 
vītālokasya lokasya tamāṃsi apidadhāti sa ityādi sarvaṃ pūrvavat | 

bhūtirvibhūtirvipulā diśaśca vāso nivāso nilayaḥ pitṝṇām | hīnairahīnairapi yasya bhūṣā'- rālā 
karālā kalikā ca maulau || 6 || 

anvaya-yasya bhūtiḥ vibhūtiḥ vipulāḥ diśaḥ ca vāsaḥ pitṝṇām nilayaḥ nivāsaḥ (asti) hīnaiḥ 
(bhūtādibhiḥ) ahīnaiḥ api yasya bhūṣā (bhavati) yasya ca maulau arālā (vakrā) karālā kalikā (asti) saḥ 
devaḥ vaḥ kāmam saphalīkarotvityagre sambandhaḥ | 

yaḥ khe'layaḥ khelati yaḥ śikhābhiḥ satyaṃ hasatyaṃhatihāriṇībhiḥ | bhānāṃ śubhānāṃ śucirīśvaro 
ya- stānakṣatānakṣiṣu yo bibharti || 7 || 

anvaya-yaḥ alayaḥ (raviḥ) khe khelati ahaṃtihāriṇībhiḥ śikhābhiḥ yaḥ (agniḥ) satyam hasati yaḥ śuciḥ 
śubhānām bhānām īśvaraḥ (candraḥ) tān (etān) akṣatān yaḥ (vibhuḥ) akṣiṣu bibharti saḥ0 | 

saṃkhyeṣvasaṃkhyeṣvapi yo bhaṭānāṃ vairasya vairasyabhuvo nidānam | nindāvaniṃ dāvahutāśavantaṃ roṣaṃ 
kharoṣaṃ khalu yaḥ pramārṣṭi || 8 || 

anvaya-yaḥ khalu asaṃkhyeṣu saṃkhyeṣu api bhaṭānām vairasyabhuvaḥ vairasya nidānam nindāvanim 
dāvahutāśavantam kharoṣam roṣam pramārṣṭi saḥ devaḥ0 | 

yajñe nayajñena vṛto na pūrvaṃ dakṣeṇa dakṣeṇa śubhe vidhau yaḥ | tasyā''natasyā'naghamujjhitāva- 
sādaṃ prasādaṃ pradadau dayābdhiḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-nayajñena dakṣeṇa (api) dakṣeṇa pūrvaṃ śubhe vidhau yajñe na vṛtaḥ yaḥ dayābdhiḥ paścāt ānatasya 
tasya anagham ujjhitāvasādam prasādam pradadau saḥ0 | 

nītāvanītāvacalairalabhyaḥ sādhyairasādhyairapi yastapobhiḥ | sevālase bālamunau kilopa- 
manyāvamanyāvakarotprasādaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-yaḥ anītau nītau acalaiḥ sādhyaiḥ asādhyaiḥ tapobhiḥ api alabhyaḥ yaḥ amanyau upamanyau bālamunau 
sevālase api prasādam akarot saḥ0 | 

nāyaṃ vinā'yaṃ vidadhāti lokaḥ karmaṇyakarmaṇyatayābhiyogam | sattvānasattvānapi netumāsthā- marthaḥ 
samarthaḥ sa yato'bhyudeti || 11 || 

anvaya-yam vinā ayam lokaḥ akarmaṇyatayā karmaṇi abhiyogam na vidadhāti asattvān api sattvān āsthām netum saḥ 
samarthaḥ arthaḥ yataḥ abhyudeti saḥ0 | 

dharmeṇa dharmeṇa nijocitena kāmena kāmena vṛtābhayena | kālena kāle natimāgatena vātena vā tena sukhāvahena 
|| 12 || 

jīvena jīvena tadarpitena kāvyena kāvyena manohareṇa | mitreṇa mitreṇa tamovṛtānāṃ saumyena saumyena ca 
sevyate yaḥ || 13 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-yaḥ (prabhuḥ) dharmeṇa nijocitena dharmeṇa kāmena vṛtābhayena kāmena kāle natim āgatena kālena tena 
sukhāvahena vātena vā jīvena tadarpitena jīvena kāvyena manohareṇa kāvyena tamovṛtānām mitreṇa mitreṇa 
saumyena saumyena ca sevyate saḥ0 | 

lokān salokān sadayo'sṛjadyo dhātā vidhātā vibhurīpsitānām | devaḥ pade vaḥ parame niyoktā kāmaṃ 
sakāmaṃ saphalīkarotu || 14 || (dvādaśabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-īpsitānām vidhātā sadayaḥ vibhuḥ yaḥ dhātā salokān lokān asṛjat saḥ parame pade niyoktā devaḥ 
vaḥ kāmam kāmam (niścayena) saphalīkarotu | 

taṃ vanditaṃ vandibhirarcayante santo lasanto lalitairvacobhiḥ | tasyā'jitasyājiṣu nauti līlā- 
muttālamuttālaraveṇa lokaḥ || 15 || 

dhīrasya dhīrasyati tasyatīkṣṇā- bandhānubandhānugatāṃ pravṛttim | dānaṃ dadānaṃ dayiteva rāgā- 
dānandadā nandayate ca taṃ śrīḥ || 16 || 

saṃpannasampannavasiddhihetuṃ dhuryāmadhuryāmamarendramukhyāḥ | bhāsā śubhā sā śucirīśabhakti- 
ryasyā'bhayasyābharaṇatvameti || 17 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-sampannasampannavasiddhihetum dhryām yām (īśabhaktim0 amarendramukhyāḥ adhuḥ sā bhāsā śubhā śuciḥ 
īśabhaktiḥ yasya abhayasya ābharaṇatvam eti | vandibhiḥ vanditam tam (dhanyam) lalitaiḥ vacobhiḥ lasantaḥ 
santaḥ arcayante ājiṣu arjitasya tasya līlām lokaḥ uttālaraveṇa uttālam (tvaritam) nauti tasya dhīrasya 
tīkṣṇā dhīḥ bandhānubandhānugatām pravṛttim asyati dayitā iva ānandadā śrīḥ ca (arthibhyaḥ) dānam 
dadānam tam rāgāt ānandayate | 

śaṅkā bhṛśaṃ kā bhṛtakapriyaśce- dāsannadāsaṃ na jahāti śambhuḥ | nārādhanārādhayituśca mithyā kiṃ 
citta kiṃcittaralatvameṣi || 18 || 

sānanda sā nandanabhūstṛṇaṃ te kalyāṇa kalyāṇagiriḥ kva gaṇyaḥ | sā tejasā te jaḍatāmudasta- 
kampā'nukampā nudatīndumauleḥ || 19 || 

jambālajaṃ bālaraverivābhā- 'dīnaṃ nadīnaṃ navacandrikeva | sāśaṅka sā śaṅkarabhaktiruccai- 
rakṣāmarakṣā madayiṣyati tvām || 20 || 

no bhogino bhogibhirarcito yaḥ sātaṅka sātaṃ kalayañjahāti | sa tvā'lasatvālayadainyahārī 
pāsyatyapāsatyaśubhaṃ ca śaṃbhuḥ || 21 || (cakkalakam) 

anvaya-he citta ! te bhṛśam kā śaṅkā ! śambhuḥ cet bhṛtakapriyaḥ tarhi āsannadāsam na jahāti ārādhayituḥ 
te ārādhanā ca mithyā na (bhavati) tasmāt he citta ! (tvam) kiñcit taralatvam kim eṣi ? ayi sānanda ! sā 
nandanabhūḥ te tṛṇam (bhavati) ataśca he kalyāṇa (saḥ) kalyāṇagiriḥ kva gaṇyaḥ ? bho citta ! udastakampā 
sā indumauleḥ anukampā (svakīyena) tejasā te jaḍatām nudati ayi sāśaṅka ! bālaraveḥ ābhā jambālajam iva 
navacandrikā adīnam nadīnam iva sā uccaiḥ akṣāmarakṣā śaṅkarabhaktiḥ tvām madayiṣyati he sātaṅka ! citta 
! bhogibhiḥ (viṣayābhilāṣibhiḥ) arcitaḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) sātam kalayan bhoginaḥ na jahāti saḥ 
alasatvālayadainyahārī śaṃbhuḥ tvā pāsyati aśubham ca apāsyati | 

doṣapradoṣaprasṛtāpi saktā sevārase vāravilāsinīva | yā nirbhayā nirbhararāgiṇī tvā- māyāti 
māyātimire'bhisarttum || 22 || 

bhāvānubhāvānugamena rūḍhā bālā navālānagatā vaśeva | sā'nehasā neha vihāsyati tvāṃ 
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagataiva vāṇī || 23 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he citta ! doṣapradoṣaprasṛtā api nirbhararāgiṇī nirbhayā sevārase saktā yā (vāṇī) vāravilāsinī 
iva māyātimire tvām abhisartum āyātiḥ sā bhāvānubhāvānugamena rūḍhā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā vāṇī iha 
kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā bālā iva navālānagatā kaṇṭhopakaṇṭhopagatā vaśā (kariṇī) iva tvām anehasā na 
vihāsyati | 

divyā yadi vyāyatakāntayaste gaurīśa gaurī śaśinaḥ kalā ca | vighnanti vighnaṃ timirābhidhānaṃ 
tenā'hatenā'hamupadrutaḥ kim || 24 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! vyāyatakāntayaḥ divyāḥ te gauḥ gaurī śaśinaḥ kalā ca (etāḥ) yadi timirābhidhānam 
vighnam vighnanti tarhi tena ahatena (timireṇa) aham kim upadrutaḥ (asmi) ? 

mudyogamudyogabhṛto bhajante śaṃsanti śaṃ santi ca nirvikalpāḥ | bhaktā vibhaktā vipadastvadīyāḥ 
kasmādakasmādahameva magnaḥ || 25 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! udyogabhṛtaḥ tvadīyāḥ bhaktāḥ mudyogam bhajante śam śaṃsanti nirvikalpāḥ ca santi vipadaḥ 
vibhaktāḥ ca santi tarhi akasmāt aham eva (vipadarṇave) kasmāt magnaḥ ? 

vācāṃ tavācāntaśucāṃ śubhānā moghā na moghā namatāṃ kadācit | tairuddhatairuddhara māmanāthaṃ līnaṃ 
kulīnaṃ kudaśāndhakāre || 26 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! namatām ācāntaśucām tava śubhānām vācām oghāḥ kadācit (api) moghāḥ na bhavanti ataḥ 
taiḥ uddhataiḥ (yamabhaṭa-trāsa-vidhāyakairvākyasamūhaiḥ) mām anātham kudaśāndhakāre līnam kulīnam 
uddhara ! 

kalpāntakalpāntakabhītiyuktaṃ rakṣāmi rakṣāmiha yo'rhatīti | yaste nayastena diśa prasannā- 
matrā'samatrāsaharāṃ dṛśaṃ me || 27 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! iha yaḥ rakṣām arhati kalpāntakalpāntakabhītiyuktam tam rakṣāmi iti yaḥ te nayaḥ (asti) tena 
atra asamatrāsaharām prasannām dṛśam me diśa | 

kandarpa kaṃ darpamupaiṣi yāta- mastaṃ samastaṃ sahasā balaṃ te | bhīro gabhīro galitaḥ kimuccai- 
rakṣobharakṣo bhagavatprasādaḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-he kandarpa ! kam darpam upaiṣi ? te samastam balam sahasā astam yātam ayi bhīro ! akṣobharakṣaḥ 
gabhīraḥ uccaiḥ bhagavatprasādaḥ kim galitaḥ ? (tvayā vismṛtaḥ kim) | 

vidyāmavidyāmapi tāṃ yayā tvā- mārādhyamārādhya sukhī bhavāmi | māyāpi mā yāpitabhīrupaitu yātā na 
yā tānavamarcituṃ tvām || 29 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! yayā tvām ārādhyam ārādhya (aham) sukhī bhavāmi tām avidyām api (aham) vidyām (eva jāne) 
yā (māyā) tvām arcitum tānavam na yātā sā yāpitabhīḥ māyā api mā (mām) upaitu | 

rāmābhirāmābhimatā dhṛtārdhe bhogopabhogopagatena kena | kasyāntakasyāntakarī ca lakṣmī- dhāmāni dhāmāni 
bibharti dṛṣṭiḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! abhirāmā abhimatā rāmā bhogopabhogopagatena (tvadanyena) kena ardhe dhṛtā ? antakasya antakarī 
kasya ca dṛṣṭiḥ lakṣmīdhāmāni dhāmāni bibharti ? 

kaḥ stambhakaḥ stambhanibhasya jiṣṇoḥ kastāpakastāpakṛtaḥ smarasya | kārānukārānubhave bhave'smin ko 
jīvako jīvabhṛtāṃ vinā tvām || 31 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! tvām vinā staṃbhanibhasya jiṣṇoḥ stambhakaḥ kaḥ (bhavati) tāpakṛtaḥ smarasya tāpakṛtaḥ 
kaḥ (bhavati) tathā kārānukārānubhave asmin bhave jīvabhṛtām jīvakaḥ kaḥ bhavati ? na kopītyarthaḥ | 

yā śaṃsayā śaṃsati śaṃbhubhaktiṃ ceṣṭāsu ceṣṭāsu ratiṃ smarasya | tāmakṣatāmakṣayapuṇyakoṣā- 
danyo vadanyo vahate tanuṃ kaḥ || 32 || 

anvaya-yā (tanuḥ) śaṃsayā śaṃbhubhaktim śaṃsati smarasya iṣṭāsu ceṣṭāsu ca ratim śaṃsati tām akṣatām 
tanum akṣayapuṇyakoṣāt anyaḥ kaḥ vadanyaḥ vahate ? 

yāhantayā hanta nṛpe'pyavajñā- mānañja mānaṃ janayantyabhaṅgam | hā niḥsahā niḥsaraṇe'pi bhaktyā sā 
vāgasāvāgamadantikaṃ te || 33 || 

anvaya-hanta ! he vibho ! abhaṅgam mānam janayantī yā (vāk) ahaṃtayā nṛpe api avajñām ānañja hā ! sā (eva) 
asau vāk niḥsaraṇe api niḥsahā bhaktyā te antikam āgamat ! 

devaṃ yadevaṃ yamakairmaheśaṃ tuṣṭāva tuṣṭāvasarocitaṃ gīḥ | śasyo yaśasyo'yamupasthito'smā- denobhide 
no'bhimataḥ prasādaḥ || 34 || 

anvaya-iyam tuṣṭā gīḥ yat evaṃ yamakaiḥ maheśam devam avasarocitam tuṣṭāva ayam śasyaḥ yaśasyaḥ naḥ 
enobhide abhimataḥ ca prasādaḥ asmāt (maheśāt) upasthitaḥ | 

taralataralatāgrasparddhinī cañcalatvaṃ ruciraruciramandānandadā muñcati śrīḥ | carati ca 
ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānāṃ madhuramadhurasārdrā bhāratī vaktrapadme || 35 || 

anvaya-taralataralatāgrasparddhinī (api) śrīḥ ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānām (puṃsām) amandānandadā 
ruciraruciḥ satī cañcalatvam muñcati ratikāntadhvaṃsiśaṃsāratānām vaktrapadme ca madhuramadhurasārdrā 
bhāratī carati | 

iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau pādādiyamakastotraṃ ṣaḍviṃśam 

saptaviṃśaṃ stotram 

jayati saṃyati saṃgatapāṇḍavapraharaṇāharaṇāhitakaitavaḥ | taruṇadāruṇadāśavapurdhṛtasthirayaśā 
rayaśāliśaro haraḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-saṃyati saṃgata-pāṇḍavapraharaṇāharaṇāhitakaitavaḥ taruṇadāruṇadāśavapuḥ dhṛtasthirayaśāḥ 
rayaśāliśaraḥ haraḥ jayati | 

bhuvanapāvanapādamadharṣitaṃ maghavatā'ghavatāmapi saspṛham | munijanīnijanītiparīkṣaṇe 
dhavalakevalakelikṛtaṃ stumaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-bhuvanapāvanapādam maghavatā adharṣitam aghavatām api saspṛham munijanīnijanītiparīkṣaṇe 
dhavalakevalakelikṛtam (vayam) stumaḥ | 

sthiramagāramagātmajayā śritaṃ smaravikāravikāsaparāṅmukham | bhujagarājagarāgniśikhāvalī- 
viṣamaveṣamavepathudāyinam || 3 || 

śamiṣu kāmiṣu kāruṇikeṣu vā varamaghoramaghopaśamakṣamam | ghanavipannavipannidhane sadā 
paramadhīramadhīśamupāsmahe || 4 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-agātmajayā śritam sthiram agāram smaravikāravikāsaparāṅmukham 
bhujagarājagarāgniśikhāvalīviṣamaveṣam (api) avepathudāyinam varam aghoram śamiṣu kāmiṣu kāruṇikeṣu vā 
aghopaśamakṣamam sadā ghanavipannavipannidhane paramadhīram (evaṃbhūtam) adhīśam (vayam) upāsmahe | 

śrutanayāstanayāstanumadhyamā yuvatayo bata yogimanohṛtaḥ | yadaghanāmaghanāmayavaiśasaṃ tadamṛteśamṛte 
śamayanti kim || 5 || 

anvaya-bata (dehinām) yat aghanāmaghanāmayavaiśasam (bhavati) tat amṛteśam ṛte śrutanayāḥ tanayāḥ tathā 
yogimanohṛtaḥ tanumadhyamāḥ yuvatayaḥ ca kim śamayanti ? (naite tadduḥkhaṃ śamayituṃ samarthā 
bhavantītyarthaḥ) | 

na hariṇā hariṇāṅkaśikhāmaṇe na vidhinā vidhinā'pi saparyatā | tava purā vapurāmamṛśe vayaṃ kva nu 
bhavānubhavāvṛtacetasaḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-ayi hariṇāṅkaśikhāmaṇe ! purā tava vapuḥ hariṇā (api) na āmamṛśe (nājñāyi) tathā vidhinā 
saparyatā api vidhinā na āmamṛśe bhavānubhavāvṛtacetasaḥ vayam (tu) (tvatstutividhāne) kva nu bhavāmaḥ ? 

caturagāsturagā nagajā gajāḥ sthiramudāramudāttabalaṃ balam | prabhavatā bhavatā vihite hite pratidiśanti 
diśaṃ kamalāmalām || 7 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! prabhavatā hite vihite (sati) caturagāḥ turagāḥ nagajāḥ gajāḥ sthiram udāram udāttabalam 
balam (etāni vastūni) kamalāmalām diśam pratidiśanti | 

dvijasamājasamādhikadarthana- pravaṇarāvaṇarājyahṛtau kṛtī | caraṇayo raṇayogyabalo'bhava- nnavanato vanato 
bharatāgrajaḥ || 8 || 

śubharato bharato'pyabhavaddviṣad- garimahārimahāḥ samavāpya yam | diśa tamīśa tamīpatiśekhara 
sthiramanugramanugrahamehi me || 9 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he vibho ! yam (anugraham) samavāpya dvijasamājasamādhikadarthanapravaṇarāvaṇarājyahṛtau kṛtī (tava) 
caraṇayoḥ avanataḥ bharatāgrajaḥ vanataḥ (vane sthitopītyarthaḥ) raṇayogyabalaḥ abhavat tathā he īśa he 
tamīpatiśekhara ! yam samavāpya śubharataḥ bharataḥ api dviṣadgarimahārimahāḥ abhavat tam sthiram anugram 
(maṅgaladāyinam) anugraham me (mahyam) diśa (tvam) ehi | 

bhṛśamanīśamanītipathasthitaṃ madavaśādavaśākṣamupaplutam | aharaharhara harṣayate na kiṃ hitavatī tava 
tīvraśucaṃ ruciḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-he hara ! bhṛśam anīśam anītipathasthitam tathā madavaśāt avaśākṣam (kāmādivairibhiḥ) upaplutam 
tīvraśucam (mām) hitavatī tava ruciḥ aharahaḥ kim na harṣayate ? 

kuśalapeśalapelavadṛgvaman rasanayā sanayārttihṛtāmṛtam | madanasādana sāntvaya saṃpadā- 
mapadamāpadamāśritamehi mām || 11 || 

anvaya-ayi madanasādana ! kuśalapeśalapelavadṛk (tvam) sanayārtihṛtā rasanayā amṛtam vaman sampadām apadam 
āpadam āśritam mām sāntvaya (tvam) ehi | 

kathamanāthamanāgasamantike madanamardana marṣayase na mām | bhuvanabhāvana bhāti vinā tvayā jagati 
ko'gatikoddharaṇakṣamaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-he madanamardana ! (tvam) anāgasam mām anātham antike katham na marṣayase ? ayi bhuvanabhāvana ! tvayā 
vinā jagati agatikoddharaṇakṣamaḥ kaḥ bhāti ? (na kopītyarthaḥ) 

yadi kṛpāpara pāparatasya me na kuruṣe paruṣe padamāśaye | hitatamā katamā kaluṣātmano mama harā'maharā 
ghaṭate gatiḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-he kṛpāpara ! yadi pāparatasya me paruṣe āśaye padam na kuruṣe tarhi he hara ! kaluṣātmanaḥ mama 
amaharā katamā hitatamā gatiḥ ghaṭate ? 

sthiravibhā ravibhātirivonmadaṃ madamayaṃ damayantyasamantamaḥ | tava dayā vada yātyudayaṃ na ced bhavatamī 
bata mīlati me katham || 14 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! sthiravibhā tava dayā ravibhātiḥ iva unmadam madamayam asamam tamaḥ damayantī na cet udayam 
yāti tarhi he vibho ! (tvameva) vada mama bhavatamī katham mīlati ? 

rajanirājanirākaraṇakṣamaḥ kṣataniśātaniśātimirotkaraḥ | kṛtavibhātavibhābharabhāsvaro dinakaro na 
karotyudayaṃ yadā || 15 || 

divi yadā viyadābharaṇaṃ kṛpā- paramate ramate na sudhākaraḥ | na śucirāśu cirāpatitaṃ yadā 
sthiramapāramapākurute tamaḥ || 16 || 

tanukṛśānukṛśāṃ grasate yadā mihirajāhirajātaghṛṇastanum | śiva tadā bata dāsyati me dhṛtiṃ tvaditaraḥ 
kataraḥ karuṇāparaḥ || 17 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-he vibho ! yadā rajanirājanirākaraṇakṣamaḥ kṣataniśātaniśātimirotkaraḥ 
kṛtavibhātavibhābharabhāsvaraḥ dinakaraḥ udayam na karoti he kṛpāparamate ! yadā viyadābharaṇam sudhākaraḥ 
divi na ramate yadā cirāpatitam sthiram apāram tamaḥ śuciḥ (agniḥ) na apākurute yadā ajātaghṛṇaḥ 
mihirajāhiḥ (kālapāśaḥ) tanukṛśānukṛśām tanum grasate ayi śiva ! bata !! tadā tvaditaraḥ kataraḥ 
karuṇāparaḥ me (mamā'śaraṇasya) dhṛtim dāsyati ? 

nidhanasādhanasāndralasadviṣā- nalakarālakarāttamahoragaḥ | niyamanāya manāṅmama saspṛhe bhavati dhāvati 
dhāma yamaḥ katham || 18 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! bhavati saspṛhe (dayāpare) sati nidhanasādhanasāndralasadviṣā'nalakarālakarāttamahoragaḥ 
yamaḥ manāk niyamanāya mama dhāma katham dhāvati ? 

palitamīlitamīśa mama smara- ścaturamāturamāracayanvapuḥ | ghanabale'navalepapare tvayi prabhavitā 
bhavitāpakaraḥ katham || 19 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! palitamīlitam mama vapuḥ caturam āturam āracayan bhavitāpakaraḥ smaraḥ ghanabale tvayi 
anavalepapare sati katham prabhavitā ? 

kimadhunā madhunāpi yuto vahan ratimabhītimabhīṣṭatamāmapi | śritamavantamavandhyabalaṃ vibhuṃ jayati māṃ 
yatimānaharaḥ smaraḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! madhunā yutaḥ api abhītim abhīṣṭatamām api ratim vahan yatimānaharaḥ smaraḥ adhunā 
avandhyabalam avantam vibhum śritam mām kim jayati ? (kathaṃ jayatītyarthaḥ) 

viṣamaroṣamaroḥ pathi pātaya- nmatimanītimanīkṣitasatpathām | bhṛśamayaṃ śamayanniyamaṃ kathaṃ tava puro 
vapuroṣati me madaḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! anīkṣitasatpathām anītim matim viṣamaroṣamaroḥ pathi pātayan bhṛśam niyamam śamayan ayam 
madaḥ tava puraḥ me vapuḥ katham oṣati ? 

mama nikāmanikārakṛto vṛthā vapuravāpuravāryaruṣo'rayaḥ | na hi tadāhitadāhamadantyamī tava hitāvahitā hi 
nateṣu dhīḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! nikāmanikārakṛtaḥ avāryaruṣaḥ arayaḥ mama (bhavadbhaktasya) vapuḥ vṛthā avāpuḥ | hi amī 
āhitadāham tat (mamavapuḥ) na adanti hi nateṣu tava dhīḥ hitāvahitā (bhavati) | 

yadi vibhā divi bhāti na tāvakī yadi na me dinameti bhavanmayam | vada mahādamahāri tamaḥ kathaṃ 
viṣamadoṣamado vinivartate || 23 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! yadi tāvakī vibhā divi (bāhyākāśe hṛdayākāśe ca) na bhāti bhavanmayam dinam me yadi na eti 
tarhi tvam vada mahādamahāri viṣamadoṣam adaḥ tamaḥ katham vinivartate ? 

kamalinī malinīkriyate yayā vihatasaṃtatasaṃtamasāpi yā | smaracitā racitāpi ca yatra tāṃ vitara 
kātarakāmadughāṃ dṛśam || 24 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (vāmabhāgasthitayendurūpayā dṛśā) kamalinī malinīkriyate yā api 
(dakṣiṇabhāgasthitā dṛk) vihatasaṃtatasaṃtamasā bhavati yatra ca (tṛtīyasyāṃ lalāṭasthitāyāṃ dṛśi) 
smaracitā racitā tām kātarakāmadughām (candrārkāgnirūpatridhāmamayīm) dṛśam vitara | 

tuhinavāhinavānilaje manaḥ sahasi raṃhasi rañjayati priyā | na rasikorasi koṣṇakucā tathā tava guṇānuguṇā 
nutigīryathā || 25 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! guṇānuguṇā tava nutigīḥ yathā manaḥ rañjayati sahasi tuhinavāhinavānilaje raṃhasi urasi 
rasikā (saṃsaktā) koṣṇakucā priyā manaḥ tathā na rañjayati | 

ayamasau yamasauṣṭhavahṛtpuraḥ paruṣapauruṣapauṣṭikaceṣṭitaḥ | vidhurabandhuravandhyaparigrahaḥ sphurati me 
ratimetya maheśvaraḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-yamasauṣṭhavahṛt paruṣapauruṣapauṣṭikaceṣṭitaḥ vidhurabandhuḥ avandhyaparigrahaḥ ayam (aham 
etādṛgeva) asau maheśvaraḥ me ratim etya puraḥ sphurati | 

anidhanena dhanena manasvinā- manuguṇena guṇena garīyasā | abhijanena janena suduṣkṛtai- raśabalena balena ca 
vardhate || 27 || 

abhinavena navena śivasya yaḥ stutimudāramudārabhate'munā | avahitasya hi tasya tanoti śaṃ vibhavado 
bhavadoṣaharo haraḥ || 28 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-yaḥ (dhanyātmā) udāramut san abhinavena amunā navena śivasya stutim ārabhate saḥ naraḥ anidhanena 
dhanena manasvinām anuguṇena garīyasā guṇena abhijanena janena suduṣkṛtaiḥ aśabalena balena ca vardhate hi 
vibhavadaḥ bhavadoṣaharaḥ haraḥ tasya avahitasya śam tanoti | 

sa sakalāsu kalāsu vicakṣaṇaḥ sa matimānatimānasamunnataḥ | na śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍamṛte stutiṃ 
sukṛtavān kṛtavānaparasya yaḥ || 29 || 

anvaya-yaḥ sukṛtavān śaśikhaṇḍaśikhaṇḍam ṛte aparasya stutim na kṛtavān saḥ naraḥ sakalāsu kalāsu 
vicakṣaṇaḥ saḥ matimān atimānasamunnataḥ (bhavati) | 

p. 595) 

raviraho virahoddharaṇāddiśa- ndhṛtimudeti mude rathapakṣiṇām | yadaviṣādaviṣābhibhavaṃ jaga- 
tkṛtamasantamasaṃ stutibhiḥ prabhoḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-(raviṇā prātarutthāya) yat prabhoḥ (śrī śaṃbhoḥ) stutibhiḥ jagat aviṣāda-viṣābhibhavam asantamasam 
kṛtam tat aho ! virahoddharaṇāt dhṛtim diśan rathapakṣiṇām mude raviḥ udeti | 

vinayaśobhiḥ yaśobhirataṃ manaḥ parahitārahitā vimalā matiḥ | vipulamaṅgalamaṅgamiti prabhoḥ pratiphalanti 
phalaṃ stutivīrudhaḥ || 31 || 

anvaya-manaḥ vinayaśobhi sat yaśobhiratam (bhavati) matiḥ vimalā (satī) parahitārahitā (bhavati) aṅgam ca 
vipulamaṅgalam (bhavati) prabhoḥ stutivīrudhaḥ iti phalam pratiphalanti | 

jitasudhārasudhārasabhāratī- vibhavasaṃbhavasaṃbhṛtakīrtayaḥ | kavibudhā vibudhādhipavanditaṃ sukṛtinaḥ 
kṛtinaḥ stuvate śivam || 32 || 

anvaya-jitasudhārasudhārasabhāratī-vibhavasaṃbhavasaṃbhṛtakīrtayaḥ sukṛtinaḥ kṛtinaḥ kavibudhāḥ 
vibudhādhipavanditam śivam stuvate | 

na mahatāmahatāmalasaṃvidāṃ madayitā dayitādhigamastathā | madhurasādhurasārdrapadā yathā sayamakā 
yamakāmaripustutiḥ || 33 || 

anvaya-madhurasādhurasārdrapadā sayamakā yamakāmaripustutiḥ yathā ahatāmalasaṃvidām mahatām madayitā 
(bhavati) tathā teṣām dayitādhigamaḥ na madayitā | 

kā nāma nāmaravadhūravadhūtakāntā kāntā na kā narajanī rajanīpatiśrīḥ | śrīmantamantakaripuṃ 
karipuṅgavānta- hetuṃ stuvantamavirāmavirāvameti || 34 || 

anvaya-karipuṅgavāntahetum śrīmantam antakaripum stuvantam (puruṣam) avadhūta-kāntā kā nāma amaravadhūḥ 
avirāmavirāvam na eti ? tathā rajanīpatiśrīḥ kāntā kā narajanī na eti ? (api tu sarvā evetyarthaḥ) 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau pādamadhyayamakākhyaṃ stotraṃ saptaviṃśam | 

aṣṭāviṃśaṃ stotram 

antaścetasi nirvṛtirna gamitā nāśaṃ kayā śaṅkayā naiṣā puṣyati tena saṃhṛtagatiḥ śobhāratī bhāratī 
| bhaktiḥ kiṃ tu vijṛmbhate mama yathaivābhā svato bhāsvato yādṛktādṛgataḥ kimapyabhidadhe saṃpratyahaṃ 
pratyaham || 1 || 

anvaya-kayā śaṅkayā (mama) cetasi antaḥ nirvṛtiḥ nāśam na gamitā ? tena saṃhṛtagatiḥ eṣā mama bhāratī 
śobhāratī na puṣyati (tarhi maunamālambya sthīyatāmityāśaṅkyāha-) kintu yathaiva bhāsvataḥ ābhā svataḥ 
vijṛmbhate tathā mama (api) bhaktiḥ vijṛmbhate ataḥ samprati aham pratyaham yādṛktādṛk (uccāvacam) kimapi 
abhidadhe | 

vaktraṃ bibhradadabhradīrghadahanajvālaṃ bhayaṃ lambhaya- nnudgrīvaṃ ghaṭayankare vidadhataṃ vyālaṃ ghanaṃ 
laṅghanaṃ | pratyāsīdati mṛtyurityupacitasphārocitāṃ rocitāṃ śrutvā māṃ na kathaṃ vibhurgiramimāṃ 
citrāyatāṃ trāyatām || 2 || 

anvaya-he dayālo ! adabhradīrghadahanajvālam vaktram bibhrat (prāṇinām) bhayam lambhayan ghanam laṅghanam 
vidadhatam udgrīvam vyālam kare ghaṭayan mṛtyuḥ mām pratyāsīdati iti upacita-sphārocitām rocitām citrāyatām 
imām giram śrutvā vibhuḥ mām katham na trāyatām ? 

manye tāṃ spṛhaṇīyagauravaguṇāmāyāminīṃ yāminīṃ tatsevārasamādadhattava sudhā saṃvādinaṃ vā dinam | 
yatropāntagataṃ vacobhirucitairānandinaṃ nandinaṃ kurvadbhiścaritaṃ sucāru jagatāmīśasya te śasyate || 3 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yatra (rātrau) upāntagatam nandinam ānandinam kurvadbhiḥ ucitaiḥ vacobhiḥ jagatām īśasya te 
sucārucaritam śasyate tām yāminīm spṛhaṇīya-gauravaguṇām āyāminīm manye tathā yatra (dine) pūrvokta 
viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭaiḥ vacobhiḥ te caritam śasyate (aham) tava sevārasam ādadhat tat dinam vā sudhāsaṃvādinam 
manye | 

tasyodeti sadaḥsadāṃ vidalitaglānirbharo nirbharo vācāṃ vaktrasaroruhe pariṇamatpāko'malaḥ komalaḥ | 
lakṣmīstaṃ na jahāti kiṃ ca vibhavairābhāsitābhāsitā yena tvaṃ hṛdayāmbuje 
bhavabhayāttrātoṣitastoṣitaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yena bhavabhayāt trātā hṛdayāmbuje uṣitaḥ tvam toṣitaḥ tasya (dhanyasya) vaktrasaroruhe 
sadaḥsadām vidalitaglāniḥ pariṇamatpākaḥ amalaḥ komalaḥ nirbharaḥ vācām bharaḥ udeti kiṃ ca-vibhavaiḥ 
ābhā-sitā ābhā-sitā lakṣmīḥ tam na jahāti | 

sevyante bhagavannapāsya [avāpya] kalitollāsaṃ madaṃ samadaṃ [padaṃ saṃpadam] bibhrāṇāstaruṇījanena 
madhuravyāhāriṇā hāriṇā | vījyante divi candraraśmirucitaiḥ kiṃcā'maraiścāmarai- rābālyādvidadhe 
tvadekaviṣayā yaiḥ śemuṣī śemuṣī || 5 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yaiḥ ābālyāt tvadekaviṣayā śemuṣī [śete manasi iti śeḥ=mohastaṃ muṣṇātīti 
śemuṣī (=śamapradhānā buddhiḥ)] śemuṣī vidadhe te saṃmadam bibhrāṇāḥ (santaḥ) kalitollāsam madam 
(vayaṃ māninyaḥ kamanuyāma iti garvam) apāsya hāriṇā madhuravyāhariṇā taruṇījanena sevyante kiṃ ca (ta eva 
janāḥ) divi amaraiḥ candraraśmi-rucitaiḥ cāmaraiḥ vījyante | 

tūrṇaṃ cūrṇayituṃ vapuryamabhaṭo jhampārayaṃ pāraya- nnuccaṇḍabhru kuṭīkarālitamukho 
yatrāsakṛttrāsakṛt | tāṃ bhūmiṃ parihartumīśvara bhavatsevādhanaṃ bādhanaṃ duḥkhānāmadhigamya hanmi 
kumatiprāduṣkṛtaṃ duṣkṛtam || 6 || 

anvaya-he īśvara ! uccaṇḍabhrukuṭīkarālitamukhaḥ yamabhaṭaḥ tūrṇam vapuḥ cūrṇayitum jhampārayam 
(utplutivegam) pārayan yatra (narakabhūmau) asakṛt trāsakṛt (bhavati) tām bhūmim parihartum duḥkhānām 
bādhanam bhavatsevādhanam adhigamya (aham) kumatiprāduṣkṛtam duṣkṛtam hanmi | 

muñcadbhiryamakiṅkaraiḥ kṛtamahājṛmbhairavaṃ bhairavaṃ yāvaddarśitamānanaṃ na ghusṛṇakṣodāruṇaṃ 
dāruṇaṃ | tāvatsattvaramehi dehi mahasāṃ dhāmedṛśaṃ me dṛśaṃ yā dūrīkurute nirantarasudhāsaṃdohadaṃ 
dohadam || 7 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! kṛtamahājṛmbhaiḥ bhairavam ravam muñcadbhiḥ yamakiṅkaraiḥ (krodhena) ghusṛṇakṣodāruṇam 
dāruṇam ānanam yāvat (me) na darśitam tāvat (eva) tvam satvaram ehi yā (tava dṛk) nirantarasudhāsaṃdohadam 
dohadam dūrīkurute īdṛśam mahasām dhāma tām dṛśam me dehi | 

yāvadduḥsahavahniheti-vihita-sphītāpadaṃ tāpadaṃ jantūnāṃ bhagavan bhajāmi narakaṃ nāhaṃ sadāhaṃ sadā | 
tāvanmuñca vaco yathā marupathe bādhāvatāṃ dhāvatāṃ bhīṣmagrīṣmakadarthyamānavapuṣāṃ sañjīvanaṃ 
jīvanam || 8 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! duḥsahavahnihetivihitasphītāpadam jantūnām tāpadam sadā sadāham narakam yāvat aham na 
bhajāmi tāvat (eva) yathā marupathe dhāvatām bādhāvatām bhīṣmagrīṣmakadarthyamānavapuṣām jīvanam 
sañjīvanaṃ (bhavati) tathā vacaḥ muñca | 

nyastaṃ yena manastvayīdamahatotsāhaṃ tayā'haṃtayā gāḍhodvegavidhāyinī ghaṭayate sāyāsatāṃ yā satām | 
taṃ bhogairupasevate sumanasāmānandane nandane divyastrījanatā vilāsavikasacchobhā suraṃ bhāsuram || 9 || 

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! gāḍhodvegavidhāyinī yā (ahaṃtā) satām sāyāsatām ghaṭayate tayā ahaṃtayā 
ahatotsāham idam manaḥ yena (dhanyena) tvayi nyastam tam suram bhāsuram vilāsavikasacchobhā divyastrījanatā 
sumanasām ānandane nandane bhaugaiḥ upasevate | 

yasyā hanti dhṛtiṃ vivekavihitahvāsā vilāsāvilā mugdhā dṛṅmadirāmadena vigaladvācāruṇā cāruṇā | 
rāmā kāmamahāstramarpayati me sā hanta mohaṃ tamo yenā'jñānamayaṃ manasyuparamattāpaprathe paprathe || 10 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! vivekavihitahrāsā vilāsāvilā vigaladvācā cāruṇā madirāmadena aruṇā yasyāḥ mugdhā dṛk 
dhṛtim hanti hanta ! sā rāmā yena (mohena) uparamattāpaprathe manasi ajñānamayam tamaḥ paprathe tam 
kāmamahāstram moham me arpayati | 

lajje'haṃ bhaja dūrameva rabhasādevaṃ dhutā bandhutā- saṃmūḍhena mayā yayā vidhṛtavānetāmahaṃtāmaham | 
kiṃ kiṃ śrīmadamohitena vibhavasthenā'hitaṃ nāhitaṃ yenaitāṃ na bhaje punarmayi varaṃ bādhe hitaṃ dhehi 
tam || 11 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (ahaṃtayā) saṃmūḍhena mayā aham (tvām dṛṣṭvā) lajje (ataḥ tvam) rabhasāt dūram eva 
bhaja evam bandhutā dhutā tām etām ahantām aham vidhṛtavān (asmi) ataḥ śrīmadamohitena vibhavasthena mayā kim 
kim ahitam na āhitam ? he dayālo ! aham punaḥ yena (vareṇa) etām (ahantām) na bhaje tam bādhe hitam varam mayi 
dhehi | 

ānītā caraṇāntikapraṇayitāṃ kāmena kā menakā kāryaṃ kiṃ ghanabhogasaṃbhṛtavidhau sārambhayā rambhayā 
| kāntā me parameśvare hatavipatsaṃbhāvanā bhāvanā citte kāpi ratiryayāhitahitavrātāyate tāyate || 12 || 

anvaya-kāmena caraṇāntikapraṇayitām ānītā menakā me kā (bhavati ?) tathā ghanabhogasaṃbhṛtividhau 
sārambhayā rambhayā ca me kim kāryam ? (na kiṃcidapītyarthaḥ) āhita-hitavrātā kā'pi (anirvācyā) ratiḥ 
āyate citte yayā tāyate sā hatavipatsaṃbhāvanā parameśvare bhāvanā me kāntā (bhavati) | 

dhatte yasya jaṭā kapālapaṭalaṃ bhavyā kulaṃ vyākulaṃ haṃsānāmiva rundhatīṃ bhagavatīṃ gaṅgāṃ 
taraṅgāntaram | tasyādhāya maheśiturnutigirāṃ navyākṛtiṃ vyākṛtiṃ bhaktyā niścalayā nṛjanma sakalaṃ 
saṃmānayāmānayā || 13 || 

anvaya-yasya bhavyā jaṭā vyākulam taraṅgāntaram haṃsānām kulam iva kapālapaṭalam rundhatīm bhagavatīm 
gaṅgām dhatte tasya maheśituḥ navyākṛtim nutigirām vyākṛtim ādhāya anayā niścalayā bhaktyā sakalam 
nṛjanma (vayam) saṃmānayāmaḥ | 

kaṃcicchrīrvasateḥ karotu vikasacchobhā janaṃ bhājanaṃ kaṃcidvandijanaḥ praśaṃsatu mudaṃ prītyā 
gatastyāgataḥ | manye'haṃ tu samagraśokaśamanaṃ saṃnyāsamanyāsamaṃ yasminmṛtyujitaṃ bhajāmi manasā 
vāceṣṭayā ceṣṭayā || 14 || 

anvaya-vikasacchobhā śrīḥ kaṃcit janam vasateḥ bhājanam karotu tathā tyāgataḥ prītyā mudam gataḥ 
vandijanaḥ kaṃcit janam praśaṃsatu aham tu yasmin manasā vācā iṣṭayā ceṣṭayā ca mṛtyujitam bhajāmi tam 
samagraśokaśamanam anyāsamam saṃnyāsam manye | 

rūpaṃ yadbhavato dadhatparikaraṃ bhaujaṅgaṃ jaṅgamaṃ sevante yadapi śriyā kṛtadhiyaḥ svasthā varaṃ 
sthāvaram | prājyaṃ jyotiriva prasahya tamasāṃ vaikartanaṃ kartanaṃ labdhvā tatpratibhā kathaṃ na 
janitasvābhā satāṃ bhāsatām || 15 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! bhaujaṅgamam parikaram dadhat yat bhavataḥ jaṅgamam rūpam yadapi ca śriyaḥ varam sthāvaram 
rūpam svasthāḥ kṛtadhiyaḥ sevante tat (ubhayamapi) tamasām kartanam vaikartanam prājyam jyoti iva prasahya 
tamasām kartanam bhavataḥ rūpam labdhvā janitasvābhā pratibhā satām katham na bhāsatām ? (api tu bhāsatām) 

stotuṃ vāñchasi saṃśritaṃ marakataśyāmaṃ galaṃ maṅgalaṃ labdhuṃ mānasa tatparaṃ bhagavataḥ sevāsu kiṃ 
vāsukim | 

bhaktiścedbhavati sthitiṃ madamarudvegāhate gāhate tadbadhnāsi dhṛtiṃ tvamapyahipatiprāvārasevārase || 16 || 

anvaya-he mānasa ! (tvam) marakataśyāmam galam śritam bhagavataḥ sevāsu tatparam vāsukim maṅgalam labdhum kim 
stotum vāñchasi ? (kākuḥ) aye mānasa ! madamarudvegāhate bhavati (prabhoḥ) bhaktiḥ sthitim gāhate cet tat tvam 
api ahipatiprāvārasevārase dhṛtim badhnāsi ? 

dṛṣṭvā yanmaghavā vihāya gatavānairāvaṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ paśyanpāṇḍutayā bhayādanukṛtaśyāmādhavaṃ 
mādhvam | sarvo'yaṃ bhavataḥ prasādamahimā hantā navaṃ tānavaṃ sevā kasya na siddhaye hatavṛthāsaṅkalpa te 
kalpate || 17 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! rāvaṇam (raṇe) dṛṣṭvā bhayāt pāṇḍutayā anukṛtaśyāmādhavam mādhavam paśyan 
maghavā yat airāvaṇam vihāya gatavān ayam sarvaḥ navam tānavam hantā bhavataḥ prasādamahimā (asti) he 
hatavṛthāsaṅkalpa ! te sevā kasya na siddhaye kalpate ? (api tu sarvasyāpi) 

taṃ hatvā sabalaṃ niśācarapatiṃ laṅkālayaṃ kālaya- nnārtiṃ nākasadāmupetya vibhavaṃ vaibhīṣaṇaṃ 
bhīṣaṇam | vaidehīmanaghāṃ labheta sa kathaṃ rāmo hi tāṃ mohitāṃ tvadbhaktiṃ yadi na vyadhāsyatanuto 
bhrājiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā || 18 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! bhrājiṣṇunā jiṣṇunā nutaḥ saḥ rāmaḥ yadi hi tvadbhaktim na vyadhāsyata tarhi nākasadām 
ārtim kālayan laṅkālayam tam niśācarapatim (rāvaṇam) sabalam hatvā bhīṣaṇam vaibhīṣaṇam vibhavam upetya 
anaghām mohitām tām vaidehīm katham labheta ? 

lokaṃ śokaharaṃ paraṃ prati bhṛśaṃ saṃdehināṃ dehināṃ māyā mohatamovimohitadṛśāmāyāsadā yā sadā | 
tāṃ hantuṃ mama kiṃ karoṣi vihitajñānodayāṃ no dayāṃ yasyā dāsyamapīha nārhati ghanasphārā sudhārā 
sudhā || 19 || 

anvaya-yā māyā mohatamovimohitadṛśām śokaharam param lokam prati bhṛśam saṃdehinām (paraloko'sti na veti 
bhṛśaṃ saṃśayavatām) dehinām sadā āyāsadā (bhavati) tām hantum vihitajñānodayām tām dayām mama kim no 
karoṣi ? ghanasphārā sudhārā sudhā yasyā (tava dayāyāḥ) dāsyam api iha na arhati | 

doṣāṇāṃ sahasā vidhātumudayaṃ no sāṃprataṃ sāmprataṃ svālokakṣapaṇaṃ karotu timiraṃ tanmādṛśāṃ 
mā dṛśām | khyātaḥ pauṣṇa iva prasahya kamalollāsādayaṃ sādaya- nnārtiṃ na prakaṭīkaroti bata 
kāmāśāṃ karaḥ śāṅkaraḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-sāmpratam doṣāṇām udayam vidhātum no sāmpratam? (na yuktam) tat timiram mādṛśām dṛśām 
svālokakṣapaṇam mā karotu ! bata !! ayam khyātaḥ śāṅkaraḥ karaḥ pauṣṇaḥ karaḥ iva prasahya kamalollāsāt 
(mokṣalakṣmyutpādanāt) ārtim sādayan kām āśām na prakaṭīkaroti ? (api tu sarvāmapi) | 

p. 610) 

śītasnigdhaṃ parimalasukhaṃ ghānasāraṃ na sāraṃ nāpi premṇā kalitalalitoddāmahelāmahelā | tasmājjitvā 
bhavamanuditastambhajeyaṃ bhajeyaṃ bhūyo bhūyo hara parahitārambhavantaṃ bhavantam || 21 || 

anvaya-śītasnigdham ghānasāram parimalasukham na sāram premṇā kalitalalitoddāmahelāmahelā api na sāram 
tasmāt he hara ! anuditastambhajeyam bhavam jitvā parahitārambhavantam bhavantam bhūyaḥ bhūyaḥ bhajeyam | 

dṛṣṭiḥ strīṇāṃ mama nivasato hāniśānte niśānte cittaṃ rundhe śiśumiva mṛgaṃ vāgurā bhaṅgurābham | 
tatsamparkādahamiva sahe deva mānā'vamānā- vārttaḥ prāptaḥ śaraṇamadhunā tvāmudāraṃ mudāram || 22 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! hāni-śānte niśānte (gṛhe) nivasataḥ mama cittam strīṇām dṛṣṭiḥ bhaṃgurābham śiśum 
mṛgam vāgurā iva rundhe he deva ! tatsamparkāt aham iha mānāvamānau sahe (ataḥ) aram ārttaḥ san aham adhunā 
tvām udāram mudā śaraṇam prāptaḥ (asmi) 

prājyaṃ rājyaṃ nṛpatimakarīratnaniryatna-nirya- draśmisrotaḥsnapitacaraṇaṃ krānta-sāmantasām | 
sabhrūbhaṅgaṃ munijanamanaḥkṣobhirāmā'bhirāmā vaktraṃ bibhratyupacitaratirghasmareṇa smareṇa || 23 || 

dvāri kṣobhaḥ kṣitidharaguhābhogajānāṃ gajānāṃ kā vā saṃkhyā prakaṭitavipadbādhanānāṃ dhanānām | 
itthaṃ lakṣmīḥ kathamiva bhajeddhāmahīnaṃ mahīnaṃ syāccennaikastava kṛtaripukṣiprasādaḥ prasādaḥ || 24 
|| (yugmam) 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! kṛtaripukṣiprasādaḥ tava ekaḥ prasādaḥ cet na syāt tarhi-dhāmahīnam mahīnam 
nṛpatimakarīratna-niryatnaniryadraśmisrotaḥsnapitacaraṇam krāntasāmantasāma prājyam rājyam ghasmeraṇa 
smareṇa upacitaratiḥ (punaḥ) munijanamanaḥkṣobhi saṃbhrūbhaṅgam vaktram bibhratī abhirāmā rāmā ca dvāri 
kṣitidharaguhābhogajānām gajānām kṣobhaḥ tathā-prakaṭitavipadvādhanānām dhanānām kā vā saṅkhyā ? 
ittham lakṣmīḥ katham iva bhajet ? 

bhīmāṃ paṃktiṃ puruṣaśirasāṃ mastake'śastakeśa- protāṃ dhatse vibudha-sarito yāṃ taraṅgāntaraṅgām | 
saiva śreyaḥ prathayati yathā deva rājīva rājī tvatsaṃparkādghaṭayati na kiṃ maṅgalābhaṅgalābham || 25 || 

anvaya-he deva ! (tvam) vibudhasaritaḥ taraṅgāntaraṅgām yām aśastakeśaprotām bhīmām puruṣaśirasām paṃktim 
mastake dhatse sā eva (paṃktiḥ) rājīvarājī yathā śreyaḥ prathayati he vibho ! tvatsamparkāt kim 
maṅgalābhaṅgalābham na ghaṭayati (api tu sarvamapītyarthaḥ) | 

kṛtvā śayyāmupānte viracitakalikādāmaśeṣāmaśeṣāṃ saṃpattiṃ mānayantaḥ kusumabalagaladbālatānāṃ 
latānām | sevyante hanta vṛndairavirataratayaḥ sundarīṇāṃ darīṇā- mantastvadbhaktibhājaḥ 
sitakarakiraṇairuttamāyāṃ tamāyām || 26 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! hanta ! kusumabalagaladbālatānām latānām sampattim mānayantaḥ (tāsāmeva latānām) upānte 
viracitakalikādāmaśeṣām aśeṣām śayyām kṛtvā avirataratayaḥ tvadbhaktibhājaḥ darīṇām antaḥ 
sitakarakiraṇaiḥ uttamāyām tamāyām sundarīṇām vṛndaiḥ sevyante | 

hantā'hantāvṛtānāṃ maha iva rajanī bhāsamānaṃ samānaṃ jñānaṃ jñānandakāri glapayati 
vilasadbodhanāśā dhanāśā | vācā vācālabhāvaṃ tava vihitavatāṃ vāstavena stavena śreyaḥ 
śreyaskarastvaṃ bhava bhavasi vipadbhājanānāṃ janānām || 27 || 

anvaya-hanta ! ahantāvṛtānām vilasadbodhanāśā dhanāśā bhāsamānam mahaḥ rajanī iva bhāsamānam samānam 
jñānandakāri jñānam glapayati he bhava ! vācā vāstavena stavena tava vācālabhāvam vihitavatām 
vipadbhājanānām janānām tvam (yat) śreyaskaraḥ bhavasi (tadeva) śreyaḥ | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarsaya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau pādānta-yamaka-stotramaṣṭāviṃśam | 

ekonatriṃśaṃ stotram 

udāravarṇairatha saṅgatairahaṃ mudābhidhāvadbhirupoḍhalakṣaṇaiḥ | padairamandadhvanibhirmaheśvaraṃ prabhuṃ 
prapadye turagottamairiva || 1 || 

anvaya-atha aham mudā udāravarṇaiḥ saṅgataiḥ abhidhāvadbhiḥ upoḍhalakṣaṇaiḥ amandadhvanibhiḥ padaiḥ 
turagottamaiḥ iva maheśvaram prabhum prapadye | 

śivena devyā jagṛhe karohita- strasanyadā kuṅkumapaṅkarohitaḥ | tadāsya yo'rkāgniniśākarohitaḥ stavaḥ sa 
vaḥ syādabhayaṃkaro hitaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-ahitaḥ trasan kuṅkumapaṅkarohitaḥ devyāḥ karaḥ yadā (vivāhasamaye) śivena jagṛhe tadā asya 
(bhagavataḥ) yaḥ (stavaḥ) arkāgniniśākarohitaḥ saḥ stavaḥ vaḥ abhayaṃkaraḥ hitaḥ (ca) syāt | 

anañjanaṃ netravikāsakāraṇaṃ niraṅkuśaṃ karṇakareṇuvāraṇam | acandrikaṃ cittacakorapāraṇaṃ kriyādva 
īśārcanamārtidāraṇam || 3 || 

anvaya-anañjanam netravikāsakāraṇam niraṅkuśam karṇakareṇuvāraṇam acandrikam cittacakorapāraṇam īśārcanam 
vaḥ ārttidāraṇam kriyāt | 

sukhākaroti klamahṛnna mādhava- stathāmarau vopavane'pi mādhavaḥ | yathā śarīrārdhaniruddhamādhavaḥ 
praśasyamāno bhagavānumādhvaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-klamahṛt mādhvaḥ (vasantaḥ) mā tathā na sukhākaroti vā marau upavane api dhavaḥ (sulalitavṛkṣaḥ) 
tathā na sukhākaroti yathā śarīrārdhaniruddhamādhavaḥ praśasyamānaḥ bhagavān umādhavaḥ sukhākaroti | 

dināntarātryāgamayorivāthavā surasravantīyamunaughayoriva | umāramākāmukayoḥ samāgamaḥ 
sitā'sitastāpamaghaṃ ca hantu vaḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-dināntarātryāgamayoḥ samāgamaḥ iva athavā surasravantīyamunaughayoḥ samāgamaḥ iva umāramākāmukayoḥ 
sitā'sitaḥ samāgamaḥ vaḥ tāpam agham ca hantu | 

umākhyamāsādya mahāniyo'gataḥ priyaṃ nidhiṃ saukhyamahāni yo gataḥ | karotu yuṣmākamahāni yogataḥ 
śubhānyasāviddhamahā niyogataḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-yaḥ mahāniyaḥ agataḥ umākhyam priyam nidhim āsādya ahāni saukhyam gataḥ asau iddhamahāḥ (prabhuḥ) 
niyogataḥ (ājñayā) yogataḥ (ca) yuṣmākam śubhāni ahāni karotu | 

dvijādhipādhiṣṭhitaśekharaṃ mahā- bhujaṃ gavinyastabharaṃ samudvahan | vapuḥ sadābhaṅgadayāsamāśritaṃ 
tanotu vaḥ saṃpadamacyutaḥ śivaḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-dvijādhipādhiṣṭhitaśekharam mahābhujam gavinyastabharam sadā abhaṅgadayāsamāśritam vapuḥ samudvahan 
acyutaḥ śivaḥ vaḥ sampadam tanotu | 

aghadrumadhvaṃsamahākareṇavaḥ sudhāsitāḥ pāvakakalkareṇavaḥ | vasanti yasminnabhayaṅkare'ṇavaḥ karotu 
śaṃ tena haraḥ kareṇa vaḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-yasmin abhayaṃkare (kare) aghadrumadhvaṃsamahākareṇavaḥ sudhāsitāḥ aṇavaḥ pāvakakalkareṇavaḥ vasanti 
tena kareṇa haraḥ vaḥ śam karotu | 

dhṛtistvadīyena sudarśanena me bhavatyabhedastu hare kimucyate | parasparaṃ śaṅkarakṛṣṇayoridaṃ vacaḥ 
sukhāyaikamukhotthamastu vaḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-he hare ! tvadīyena sudarśanena me dhṛtiḥ (asti) bhavati abhedaḥ tu kim ucyate tathā he śaṃbho ! 
tvadīyena sudarśanena me dhṛtiḥ (asti) bhavati hare abhedaḥ tu kim ucyate iti śaṅkarakṛṣṇayoḥ ekamukhottham 
parasparam idam vacaḥ vaḥ sukhāya astu | 

na janma yasyādrinivāsa dāruṇaḥ sa te jvalatyakṣṇi śikhī sadāruṇaḥ | yamaṃ na kiṃ tena 
śiraḥsadā'ruṇa- stvadāśritaṃ kiṃ grasatāṃ sa dāruṇaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-he adrinivāsa ! yasya dāruṇaḥ janma na (bhavati) saḥ aruṇaḥ śikhī te akṣṇi sadā jvalati he prabho ! 
śiraḥsadā tena (agninā) tvam yamam kim na aruṇaḥ ? (nā''vṛṇoḥ) saḥ dāruṇaḥ (yamaḥ) tvadāśritam mām 
kim grasatām ? 

sadā nagopāhitabandhurasthitiṃ stuve pinākena samedhitaśriyam | maharddhikaṃ sopaśame kṛtādaraṃ haraṃ hariṃ 
vā tarasā rasādaham || 11 || 

anvaya-aham sadā nagopāhitabandhurasthitim pinākena samedhitaśriyam maharddhikam sopaśame kṛtādaram haram vā 
sadānagopāhitabandhurasthitim nākena api samedhitaśriyam maharddhikaṃ sopaśame kṛtādaram harim rasāt tarasā 
stuve | 

p. 620) 

mano bhṛśaṃ bhrāmyati bāliśaṃ bhave jahāti bhaktiṃ ca divāniśaṃ bhave | ataḥ paraṃ nāma kimasya śaṃ 
bhave- nnivedayetsvaṃ yadi karma śaṃbhave || 12 || 

anvaya-(idam) bāliśam manaḥ bhave bhṛśam bhrāmyati bhave (śrīśive) ca divāniśam bhaktim jahāti yadi (idaṃ 
manaḥ) svam karma śaṃbhave nivedayet ataḥ param asya kim nāma śam bhavet ? 

samudrajanmānamupādadhatkare sitadyutiṃ vaktraniveśanocitam | rataḥ sadāskandakadarthanāhatau haro harirvā 
duritaṃ dhunoti vaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-vaktraniveśanocitam asitadyutim samudrajanmānam (kālakūṭam) kare upādadhat sadā skandakadarthanāhatau 
rataḥ haraḥ athavā vaktraniveśanocitam sitadyutim samudrajanmānam (śaṅkham) kare upādadhat 
sadāskandakadarthanāhatau rataḥ hariḥ vā vaḥ duritaṃ dhunotu | 

jigīṣavaḥ kleśaparamparābhvaṃ vaneṣu bhikṣādhṛtakarparā bhavam | asoḍhavantaḥ kunṛpātparābhavaṃ 
bhajanti santaḥ stutitatparā bhavām || 14 || 

anvaya-kleśaparamparābhavam bhavam jigīṣavaḥ vaneṣu bhikṣādhṛtakarparāḥ kunṛpāt parābhavam asoḍhavantaḥ 
santaḥ stutitatparāḥ (santaḥ) bhavam bhajanti | 

kadā dadhāno ghanaśāntiśobhinīṃ śubhāmbarālaṅkaraṇocitāṃ tanum | bhajāmyahaṃ dṛṣṭiniveśanaucitīṃ 
śaśīva tigmāṃśurivā'cyutasya te || 15 || 

anvaya-prabho ! aham ghanaśāntiśobhinīm śubhāmbarālaṅkaraṇocitām tanum dadhānaḥ san śaśī iva 
tigmāṃśuḥ iva te acyutasya dṛṣṭiniveśanaucitīm kadā bhajāmi ? 

kimāmravanyā sṛmarālavālayā priyākabaryā kimarālabālayā | saraḥśriyā kiṃ sa-marālabālayā 
dhṛteśabhaktirhyamarā'lavā'layā || 16 || 

anvaya-he amara ! sṛmarālavālayā āmravanyā kim (bhavati) ? tathā arālabālayā priyākabaryā (api) kim ? 
sa-marālabālayā saraḥśriyā (ca) kim (bhavati) ? hi (mayā) alavā alayā īśabhaktiḥ dhṛtā ! 

kadā'navadyāmatinirmalāmahaṃ mahānadīnāṃ salilaiḥ prasādibhiḥ | vahāmi haṃsairupaśobhitāmbarāṃ 
prabhuprasādāccharadaṃ yathā tanum || 17 || 

anvaya-aham śaradam yathā anavadyām prasādibhiḥ mahānadīnām salilaiḥ atinirmalām haṃsaiḥ upaśobhitāmbarām 
tanum prabhuprasādāt kadā vahāmi ? 

prabhuṃ prapattuṃ sthalamehi mālayaṃ mahīdharaṃ mānasa vā himālayam | rasātale vaupayikāhimālayaṃ 
śrayantamanveṣaya yāhi mā layam || 18 || 

anvaya-ayi mānasa ! (tvam) prabhum prapattum mālayam sthalam ehi vā himālayam mahīdharam ehi vā rasātale 
aupayikāhim ālayam śrayantam prabhum (śrīhāṭakeśvaram) anveṣaya (tvam vṛthāyāsena) layam mā yāhi | 

nidhāya cakṣurdahato manobhavaṃ na kāmahāniṃ pravitanvato dṛśā | anaṣṭamūrterdadhato'ṣṭamūrtitāṃ 
jayanti śaṃbhorvividhā vibhūtayaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-cakṣuḥ nidhāya manobhavam dahataḥ dṛśā kāmahānim na pravitanvataḥ anaṣṭamūrteḥ aṣṭamūrtitām 
dadhataḥ śambhoḥ vividhā vibhūtayaḥ jayanti | 

samāśritastvāṃ karuṇāparā'ja yaḥ kvacinna tasyāsti raṇe parājayaḥ | pare tamārabdhaparasparājayaḥ 
śrayanti nāthaṃ dhṛtacāparājayaḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-he aja ! he karuṇāpara ! yaḥ tvām samāśritaḥ tasya raṇe kvacit (api) parājayaḥ na (bhavati) tam 
ārabdhaparasparājayaḥ dhṛtacāparājayaḥ pare (janāḥ) nātham śrayanti | 

dhruvaṃ sa kṛṣṇastamadhaścakāra ya- ścirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim | dvijādhirājaṃ vinatārtihāriṇaṃ 
bibharti yo mūrdhni sa tu tvamīśvaraḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-yaḥ cirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim vinatārttihāriṇam tam dvijādhirājam (garuḍam) adhaścakāra saḥ 
dhruvam kṛṣṇaḥ (śrīviṣṇuḥ) yaḥ tu cirāya pakṣadvayakalpitasthitim vinatārtihāriṇam dvijādhirājam 
(candramasam) mūrdhni bibhartti sa tvam īśvaraḥ (bhavasi) | 

vibhuṃ viriñco'pi na veda nāma yaṃ natasya duḥkhaṃ ghanavedanāmayam | nihanti tasyāpi bhavedanāmayaṃ śucaṃ 
bhajennāpyanivedanāmayam || 22 || 

samudrajāliṅgitakaṇṭhapīṭhaṃ sadaiva satyāhitasaktimacyutam | ananyagā yasya navoktimauktikai- ralaṅkaroti 
pracurā sarasvatī || 23 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-nāma yam vibhum viriñcaḥ api na veda tam samudrajāliṅgitakaṇṭhapīṭham sadaiva satyāhita saktim acyutam 
yasya ananyagā pracurā sarasvatī navoktimauktikaiḥ alaṅkaroti tasya natasya ghanavedanāmayam duḥkham (saḥ 
vibhuḥ) nihanti tasya (natasya) anāmayam api bhavet | tathā ayam (bhaktinamraḥ) anivedanām śucam 
(punarāgamanarūpām) api na bhajet | 

abhīṣṭadāyī yamadhāmahodayād- dhvaniryayā śvetanṛpe mahodayā | dhṛtiṃ diśantī namatāmaho dayā kva sā 
tavāsmāsvadhunā mahodayā || 24 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! aho ! mahodayā yayā (tava dayayā) śvetanṛpe yamadhāmahā abhīṣṭadāyī dhvaniḥ (mā 
bhaiṣīḥ iti dhvaniḥ) udayāt sā namatām dhṛtim diśantī mahodayā tava dayā adhunā asmāsu kva (gatā) ? 

ayamahaṃ puruṣottamamacyutaṃ balijitaṃ kṛtasatyaparigraham | acalitaśriyamāśritanandakaṃ 
dhṛtasudarśanamīśvaramāśraye || 25 || 

anvaya-ayam aham puruṣottamam acyutam balijitam kṛtasatyaparigraham acalitaśriyam āśritanandakam dhṛtasudarśanam 
īśvaram āśraye | 

vitanvatī bhaktimatāṃ samānatāṃ bibharti yā kalpalatāsamānatām | kathaṃ dadhanmūrtimimāṃ samāntāṃ tava 
stutiṃ vacmi śataṃ samā na tām || 26 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! yā bhaktimatām samānatām vitanvatī kalpalatāsamānatām bibharti tām tava stutim aham 
samānatām imām mūrtim dadhat śatam samāḥ katham na vacmi ? 

iha paraśucitorjitākṛti- dvijapatiśekharatāṃ bibharti yaḥ | trijagati giriśaṃ satāṃ hitaṃ 
praṇamatarāmatanuṃ tamacyutam || 27 || 

anvaya-he bhāvukāḥ ! paraśucitojitākṛtiḥ yaḥ (vibhuḥ) dvijapatiśekharatām bibharti iha trijagati satām hitam 
atanum acyutam taṃ giriśam praṇamatarām | 

yamaṃ yayārabdhamahāmahā'nayaḥ kṣayaṃ dṛśā yasya sa śarmahā'nayaḥ | dadāsi cettāmudito mahānayaḥ 
kṣatāśca vighnāḥ kṛtakāmahānayaḥ || 28 || 

anvaya-he ārabdhamahāmaha ! yasya saḥ anayaḥ śarmahā (bhavati) tam yamam yayā dṛśā (tvam) kṣayam anayaḥ 
(nītavānasi) tām (dṛśam) cet (mādṛśāya kṛpāpātrāya) dadāsi tarhi mahān ayaḥ (śubhāvaho vidhiḥ) 
uditaḥ kṛtakāmahānayaḥ vighnāḥ ca kṣatāḥ | 

anala-saṃbhṛtakānti dadhatsadā ruciramāracitāspadamīkṣaṇam | sumataye vidhuropakṛtipriyo bhavatu vo bhagavān 
bhagavāniva || 29 || 

anvaya-analasam bhṛtakānti sadāruciramāracitāspadam īkṣaṇam dadhat vidhuropakṛtipriyaḥ bhagavān iva 
(śrībuddha iva) sadā analasaṃbhṛtakānti ruciramāracitāspadam īkṣaṇam dadhat vidhu-ropa-kṛtipriyaḥ bhagavān 
vaḥ sumataye bhavatu | 

na jātu tajjñāḥ kṛtino'vahanta yā- madhogatau kāraṇameva hanta yā | tvayi prasanne sumatāvahaṃtayā na yāmi 
duḥkhaṃ narakāvahaṃ tayā || 30 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! tajjñāḥ kṛtinaḥ yām (ahaṃtām) jātu na avahanta yā (ahaṃtā) adhogatau eva kāraṇam 
(bhavati) he svāmin ! tvayi sumatau prasanne sati (aham) tayā ahantayā narakāvaham duḥkham na yāmi | 

priyāṃ mukhe yo dhṛtapañcamasvarāṃ giraṃ vahantīmamṛtasya sodarām | viśeṣaviśrāntarucirbibharti māṃ 
vapuṣyasau puṣyatu vaḥ śivo'cyutaḥ || 31 || 

anvaya-viśeṣaviśrāntaruciḥ yā amṛtasya sodarām giram vahantīm mukhe dhṛtapañcamasvarām mām (umāṃ) priyām 
vapuṣi bibharti asau acyutaḥ śivaḥ vaḥ puṣyatu | 

nutirmayeyaṃ bhajatāṃ hitāya te- kṛtā'nayā śarma satāṃ hi tāyate | manasyapi glānirapohitā yate dhṛtā 
yadeṣā śrutisaṃhitāyate || 32 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! mayā iyam tava stutiḥ bhajatām hitāya kṛtā hi anayā satām śarma tāyate āyate (vistīrṇe) 
yate (saṃyate) vā manasi glāniḥ api apohitā yat eṣā dhṛtā (satī) śrutisaṃhitāyate | 

ameyamahimā himādritanayānayāttahṛdayo dayorjitamatiḥ | vibhurbhavarujaṃ rujannavikalaṃ kalaṅkarahitaṃ hitaṃ 
diśatu vaḥ || 33 || 

anvaya-ameyamahimā himādritanayānayāttahṛdayaḥ dayorjitamatiḥ vibhuḥ bhavarujam rujan avikalam kalaṅkarahitam 
hitam vaḥ diśatu | 

udārakaruṇo'ruṇorjitamahā mahāhivalayo layojjhitavapuḥ | aghaughaśamano manodhṛtamudā- mudāttavibhavo bhavo 
bhavatu vaḥ || 34 || 

anvaya-udārakaruṇaḥ aruṇorjitamahāḥ mahāhivalayaḥ layojjhitavapuḥ udāttavibhavaḥ bhavaḥ manodhṛtamudām 
vaḥ (yuṣmākam) aghaughaśamanaḥ bhavatu | 

ekaḥ pādodakamadhiśiraḥ ślāghyamanyasya dhatte cakre pūjāṃ nayanakamalenā'parasya dvitīyaḥ | ityanyonyaṃ 
prakṛtimahatāmantarajñau guṇānāṃ harṣotkarṣaṃ kamapi kurutāṃ kāmakaṃsadviṣau vaḥ || 35 || 

anvaya-ekaḥ (śrīśambhuḥ) anyasya (śrīviṣṇoḥ) ślāghyam pādodakam adhiśiraḥ dhatte dvitīyaḥ 
(śrīviṣṇuḥ) aparasya (śrīśaṃbhoḥ) nayanakamalena pūjām cakre iti anyonyam prakṛtimahatām guṇānām 
antarajñau kāmakaṃsadviṣau vaḥ kamapi harṣotkarṣam kurutām | 

yasminnadrisamudrajāvahanayorutsṛjya naisargikaṃ vairaṃ kesari-kuñjarapravarayoḥ sauhārdahṛdyā sthitiḥ | 
yasminnapyahirājapannagabhujau nirvyājamaitrīyujau niṣpratyūhamasau mahāpuruṣayoḥ saṃdhirnibadhnātu vaḥ || 36 
|| 

anvaya-yasmin (mahāpuruṣasaṃdhau) adrisamudrajāvahanayoḥ kesari-kuñjarapravarayoḥ naisargikam vairam utsṛjya 
sauhārdahṛdyā sthitiḥ (bhavati) yasmin ahirājapannagabhujau api nirvyājamaitrīyujau (bhavataḥ) asau 
mahāpuruṣayoḥ (śrī śaṃbhu-nārāyaṇayoḥ) sandhiḥ vaḥ niṣpratyūham nibadhnātu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau ekāntarayamakastotramekonatriṃśam | 

triṃśaṃ stotraṃ 

śāradīmiva nadīṃ prasādinī- muccakairavasarojarājitām | stotumeṣa mama mūrtimaiśvarī- 
muccakairavasaro'jarājitām || 1 || 

anvaya-prasādinīm ucca-kairava-saroja-rājitām śāradīm nadīm iva prasādinīm ajarājitām aiśvarīm mūrtim 
stotum mama eṣaḥ uccakaiḥ (mahān) avasaraḥ (asti) | 

yāvatpaśyasi panthānaṃ yāvatte caraṇau sthitau | yāvanna hīyate kāyastāvadātpnahitaṃ kuru || 

rohiṇīramaṇakhaṇḍamaṇḍanaṃ nandinandinamanaṃ dinaṃ dinam | naumi bibhratamupoḍhakālikāsaṅgamaṃ 
galamasaṅgamaṅgalam || 2 || 

anvaya-nandinandinamanam upoḍhakālikāsaṃgamam asaṅgamaṅgalam galam bibhratam rohiṇīramaṇakhaṇḍamaṇḍanam 
(vibhum) aham dinam dinam naumi | 

naumi bhaktajanakaṇṭhaniḥsara- nnādarañjitamakālakāmadam | kālakāmadamanādaraṃ jita- 
kleśamīśamamṛtāṃśuśekharam || 3 || 

anvaya-(aham) bhaktajanakaṇṭhaniḥsarannādarañitam akālakāmadam kālakāmadamanādaram jitakleśam 
amṛtāṃśuśekharam īśam naumi | 

bhrāmyatu draviṇatṛṣṇayā bhṛśaṃ mānasaṃ sadinamānasaṃsadi | tvatstavāmṛtamṛte tu dustare bandhuradhvani 
na bandhuradhvani || 4 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! (idam) mānasam draviṇatṛṣṇayā sadinamānasaṃsadi bhṛśam bhrāmyatu dustare adhvani tu 
bandhura-dhvani tvatstavāmṛtam ṛte (kopi) bandhuḥ na (bhavati) | 

sādhu nātha nutirīpsayā mayā yā mayārcita kṛtātra sādhunā | sā dhunātu vipadaṃ bhavāmayā- 
yāmayāpanalasadrasā'dhunā || 5 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! he mayārcita ! adhunā mayā sādhunā atra īpsayā yā sādhu nutiḥ kṛtā sā 
bhavāmayāyāmayāpanalasadrasā (matkṛtā stutiḥ) vipadam dhunātu | 

na me'bhibhūtasya pitā na mātā na vā sanābhirdhanavāsanābhiḥ | aristu rundhe suhṛdā viyuktaṃ samādhinā 
mānasamādhināmā || 6 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! dhanavāsanābhiḥ abhibhūtasya me mānasam pitā ca (rundhe) na (ca) mātā na vā sanābhiḥ 
samādhinā suhṛdā viyuktam ādhināmā ariḥ tu rundhe | 

darpakāntaka virājamānayā'darpakāntakavirājamānayā | tvatprasādavidhilabdhayā dhiyā sādhavo dadhati 
vaibudhīṃ dhuram || 7 || 

anvaya-he darpakāntaka ! sādhvaḥ tvatprasādavidhilabdhayā virājamānayā adarpakāntakavirājamānayā dhiyā 
vaibudhīm dhuram dadhati | 

yena śītakarakhaṇḍaśekhara tvatprasādavaśataḥ karotkaraḥ | ko'pi tāmarasabhāsano'rjitaḥ 
kopitā'marasabhāsanorjita || 8 || 

raviralaṅkurute navarañjanaṃ sa kila yattava dakṣiṇamīkṣaṇam | imamapāsya tamaḥ sahajaṃ śanai- raviralaṃ 
kuru tena varaṃ janam || 9 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he śītakarakhaṇḍaśekhara ! yena (raviṇā) tvatprasādavaśataḥ tāmarasabhājanaḥ 
kopitāmarasabhāsanorjitaḥ kopi (ananyasāmānyaḥ) karotkaraḥ arjitaḥ saḥ raviḥ kila navarañjanam yat tava 
dakṣiṇam īkṣaṇam alaṅkarute tena (dakṣiṇena īkṣaṇena) aviralam sahajam tamaḥ apāsya imam janam śanaiḥ 
varam kuru | 

mahatāmatāmasamahāvapuṣaṃ tava bhaktimarthitavatāṃ bhagavan | mahatāmatāmasamahāvapuṣaṃ prathayanti 
kīrtimiha siddhagaṇāḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-bhagavan ! iha mahatāmatām asamahāvapuṣam atāmasamahāvapuṣam tava bhaktim arthitavatām mahatām kīrtim 
siddhagaṇāḥ prathayanti | 

adhyāsyate śamajuṣā bhavataḥ prasādā- dāmodarājitarucāru ciraṃ janena | dāmodarājitarucā rucirañjanena 
kīrṇaṃ tṛṇena mṛdunā vanamārtavena || 11 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! bhavataḥ prasādāt śamajuṣā janena ciram āmodarājitarucāru dāmodarā'jitarucā 
rucirañjanena ārtavena (ṛtusaṃbhavena) mṛdunā tṛṇena kīrṇam vanam adhyāsyate | 

tava savahariṇaṃ ghnatī maharṣiṃ yamakṛta cāpalatā navāsamādhim | punarapi dṛgalambhayattavainaṃ 
yamakṛtacāpalatānavā samādhim || 12 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tava cāpalatā savahariṇam ghnatī yam maharṣim (dakṣam) navā'samādhim akṛta (etattu 
atyadbhutam-) yamakṛtacāpalatānavā (yā) tava dṛk enam (dakṣaprajāpatim) yat punaḥ api samādhim alambhayat | 

sabhājane'nalparaternṛpasya tvadbhaktibhājaḥ prasabhājanena | sabhājanena praguṇena pūrṇā vibhāti 
niḥśreyasabhājanena || 13 | 

anvaya-prabho ! tvadbhaktibhājaḥ sabhājane analparateḥ nṛpasya sabhā prasabhājanena niḥśreyasabhājanena 
praguṇena janena pūrṇā vibhāti | 

anantarā'yantritavāgbhavastvāṃ gṛṇāti yo nityamanantarāyam | anantarāyaṃ svayametya lakṣmī- rniṣevate taṃ 
samanantarāyam || 14 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! anantarāyantritavāgbhavaḥ yaḥ tvām nityam anantarāyam gṛṇāti tam anantarāyam 
samanantarā'yam lakṣmīḥ svayam etya niṣevate | 

saho mayādyairapi yasya durdharaṃ yamaḥ sa dhartuṃ hṛdi duḥsaho mayā | sahomayā'bhyetya bhaja prasannayā 
dṛśā kṛtānaṅgabhujāṃsahomayā || 15 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! mayādyaiḥ api yasya sahaḥ durdharam saḥ yamaḥ mayā hṛdi dhartum duḥsahaḥ (ataḥ tvam) 
umayā sahaḥ abhyetya kṛtānaṅgabhujāṃsahomayā prasannayā dṛśā (mām) bhaja | 

kale varaṃ dātumudīrite'sti yā sudhā suvākye tava niṣkale varam | kaleva raṅkvaṅkatanorasau kadā 
mamedamāpyāyayate kalevaram || 16 || 

anvaya-prabho ! (āśritajanasya) kale (=kare ralayoraikyāt) varam (utkṛṣṭam) varam dātum udīrite tava niṣkale 
suvākye yā sudhā asti asau sudhā raṅkvaṅkatanoḥ kalā iva idam mama kalevaram kadā āpyāyayate ? 

sadānavāridviradā varūthinī hareriva dhvastasahiṃsadānavā | sadā navārāddhaśivā śivāptaye na kasya 
gīrbhaktivikāsadā navā || 17 || 

anvaya-sadā navārāddhaśivā bhaktivikāsadā dhvastasahiṃsadānavā navāgīḥ hareḥ sadānavāridviradā 
varūthinī iva kasya śivāptaye na (bhavati api tu sarvasyāpi) | 

ghanairahaṃtākṛtalaṅghanairahaṃ mahāribhirnirmalaśarmahāribhiḥ | nirākṛtaujā dhṛtahānirākṛtau na 
te'valepāvasaro nate'bale || 18 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! aham ghanaiḥ ahaṃtākṛtalaṅghanaiḥ nirmalaśarmahāribhiḥ mahāribhiḥ nirākṛtaujā 
ākṛtau dhṛtahāniḥ (asmi ataḥ) he vibho ! nate abale (mayi) te avalepāvasaraḥ na (asti) | 

manasyadoṣe'pyatidaurmanasyado mahārayaḥ pannagabhīmahāra yaḥ | tamantakampaikanimittamantakaṃ nayāśu 
bhaṅgaṃ hatadurnayāśubham || 19 || 

anvaya-he pannagabhīmahāra ! he hatadurnaya ! mahārayaḥ (antakaḥ) adoṣe api manasi atidaurmanasyadaḥ (asti) tam 
anta-kampaikanimittam aśubham antakam āśu bhaṅgam naya | 

na vārabāṇā na hayā navāravā na dantinaḥ sadmani vā nadanti naḥ | kṣatāpadājñā tu vipakṣatāpadā jito 
bhavaḥ sādhu hi pūjito bhavaḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-naḥ sadmani vārabāṇāḥ na (santi) navāravāḥ hayāḥ na (santi) dantinaḥ vā na (santi) kintu 
(asmābhiḥ) vipat kṣatā (asmākam) ājñā tu vipakṣatāpadā (bhavati) ataḥ (asmābhiḥ) bhavaḥ jitaḥ | hi 
sādhu bhavaḥ pūjitaḥ | 

jalāśayā yānti mṛgā jalāśayā marāvalaṅghye ghnati pāmarā balam | paraṃ hasanto jitakoparaṃhasaṃ janā 
bhave'pyujjhitapūjanā bhave || 21 || 

anvaya-(yathā) jaḍāśayāḥ (mandamatayaḥ) pāmarāḥ mṛgāḥ jalāśayā balam ghnati alaṅghye marau yānti 
(tathaiva) jaḍāśayāḥ pāmarāḥ janāḥ api jitakoparaṃhasam param hasantaḥ bhave (śrī sadāśive) 
ujjhitapūjanāḥ (santaḥ) bhave (saṃsāre) yānti | 

amandarāgāśritamandarāgā- ste devajātāviha deva jātāḥ | ye siddhasādhyārcita siddhasādhyā ratā navaṃ 
tenuratānavaṃ te || 22 || 

anvaya-he deva ! he siddhasādhyārcita ! iha ye (tvayi) ratāḥ te (tava) atānavam navam tenuḥ te siddhasādhyāḥ 
amandarāgāśritamandarāgāḥ (janāḥ) devajātau jātāḥ (amaratvaṃ prāptāḥ) | 

sadaya modaya modayamokṣadaṃ kṛśamadaḥ śamadaḥ śamadaḥ kuru | na hi tatā hitatā''hitatāyanaiḥ kṛtanute 
tanu te tanute śubham || 23 || 

anvaya-he sadaya ! mā (mām) modaya kṛśamadaḥ śamadaḥ (tvam) udayamokṣadam adaḥ śam kuru hi he āhitatāyanaiḥ 
(āhitaṃ tāyanaṃ-pālanaṃ yaiste tādṛśā viṣṇvādayastaiḥ) kṛtanute ! tatā te hitatā tanu śubham na tanute 
? (api tu mahadeva kalyāṇaṃ vistārayatītyarthaḥ) | 

rasamaye samaye'samayehayā dhanamahīnamahīnamahīṣvapi | kṛtamudāttamudāttamudāhṛtaṃ tadidamāpadamāpa 
damāpaham || 24 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! ahīnamahīṣu api udāhṛtam udāttam kṛtamut ahīnam yat dhanam (mayā) rasamaye samaye 
(yauvane) asamayā īhayā āttam tat idam damāpaham (dhanam) āpadam āpa | 

madanavādanavādanavāsanāyatanayātanayā tanayā'mbudheḥ | akṛta vai kṛtavaikṛtavaiśasā sakamalā kamalā 
kamalāghavam || 25 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! vai ambudheḥ tanayā kṛtavaikṛtavaiśasā sakamalā kamalā (lakṣmīḥ) 
madanavādanavādanavāsanāyatanayā tanayā kam (puruṣam) alāghavam akṛta (api tu sarvaṃ 
laghūkṛtavatītyarthaḥ) | 

kamalayā'malayā malayādriva- ttrasadayāsadayā sadayāpyayā | pravaradhīvara dhīvara dhīrayā 
kalayamā'layamālayamāpadām || 26 || 

anvaya-ayi dhīvara ! he pravaradhīvara ! (tvam) malayādrivat amalayā trasadayāsadayā sadayāpyayā dhīrayā 
kamalayā alayam āpadām ālayam mā (mām) kalaya | 

vitaraṇābharaṇā bharaṇābhaya- kṣamamanā mama nāma manāgapi | śubhavane bhavane bhava nepsita- prada 
ramā'daramādaramādadhe || 27 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! he īpsitaprada ! vitaraṇābharaṇā bharaṇābhayakṣamamanāramā śubhavane mama bhavane manāk 
api nāma adaram ādaram na ādadhe | 

anayato nayato na yato dhṛti- prada yamādayamādayamāśritaḥ | trasati śaṃsati śaṃsati śaṃ ca yo dhṛtamudaṃ 
tamudantamudañcaya || 28 || 

anvaya-he dhṛtiprada ! yataḥ (yasmādudantāt) anayataḥ nayataḥ ayamāt yamāt ayam āśritaḥ na trasati yaḥ ca 
śaṃsati (jane) śam śaṃsati tam dhṛtamudam udantam udañcaya | 

śubhavatā bhavatā bhavatāriṇā śakalitā'kalitā kalitāpabhūḥ | hara kṛtānta-kṛtānta-kṛtānta no 
kimamatā mamatā mama tādṛśī || 29 || 

anvaya-he hara ! he kṛtāntakṛtāntakṛtānta ! śubhavatā bhavatāriṇā bhavatā mama amatā akalitā (agaṇitā) 
kalitāpabhūḥ tādṛśī (atiprasiddhā) mamatā kim no śakalitā ? 

viśadaśobhayaśobhaya śobhaya trijagadakṣama-dakṣa-madakṣama | svapadamānaya mānaya mā naya- 
kṣata-samakṣa-yamakṣayamakṣaya || 30 || 

anvaya-he viśadaśobhayaśobhaya ! he akṣama-dakṣa-madakṣama ! he akṣaya ! trijagat śobhaya mā (mām) 
nayakṣata-samakṣa-yamakṣayam svapadam ānaya (ata-eva) mānaya | 

ghanā'ghanāśanaiḥ śanairnavairnavairihā'rihā | bhavānbhavā'nvahaṃ vahannahīnahīnadānadāḥ || 31 || 

dayodayorjito'rjito mayomayocitaścitaḥ | yateya te hitehite ravairavairadhīradhīḥ || 32 || (yugalakam) 

anvaya-he bhava ! mayā iha anvaham ahīna vahan ahīnadānadāḥ arihā dayodayorjitaḥ umayā citaḥ ucitaḥ bhavān 
ghanāghanāśanaiḥ navaiḥ navaiḥ śanaiḥ (mṛdulopāyena prasahya jhagiti yāvat) arjitaḥ (svīkṛtaḥ) he 
bhagavan ! avairadhīradhīḥ (aham) ravaiḥ te hitehite yateya | 

tavāttabādhane dhane gadaṃ gadanti ke'ntike | mayā''mayāvinā vinā vibho vibhojanā janāḥ || 33 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! āttabādhane dhane (āntare saṃvidrūpe bāhyevā hiraṇyādau) sati tava (dayāloḥ) antike mayā 
āmayāvinā vinā ke vibhojanāḥ (niraśanāḥ) janāḥ gadam gadanti ? (na kecit) 

stavāstavā''hitā hitā na kena kevalaṃ balam | śubhā''śu bhāratī ratīśanāśanā''padāpadā || 34 || 

anvaya-he ratīśanāśana ! tava hitāḥ (hṛdyāḥ) stavāḥ kena na āhitā (api tu sarvajanena) kevalam (iyam) 
śubhā āpadā me bhāratī āśu balam āpat | 

natānatānavānavāritāritāpadaṃ padam | harāharāmi te'mite śame śamevameva me || 35 || 

anvaya-he hara ! (aham) atānavān natān (bhaktiprahvajanān) amite śame (sati) avāritā'ritāpadam te padam 
āharāmi evameva me śam (ubhayalokaśubhāvahaṃ kalyāṇam bhaviṣyati) | 

parā'parādhabāndhavāḥ savāsavāḥ surāsurāḥ | sadā sadānamānamāśrayaṃ śrayanti yanti yam || 36 || 

sa mā samāhitaṃ hitaṃ batā'vatādamandamam | kalaṅka-laṅghane ghane hyabāhyavāsanaḥ sa naḥ || 37 || 
(yugalakam) 

anvaya-bata ! parā'parādhabāndhavāḥ savāsavāḥ surāsurāḥ sadā sadānamānam yam (prabhum) āśrayam 
śrayanti (śaraṇārtham ca) yanti saḥ samāhitam amandamam (analpamokṣaśrīmantam) mām hitam avatāt hi-saḥ 
(vibhuḥ) naḥ ghane kalaṅkalaṅghane abāhyavāsanaḥ (atyutkaṇṭhitaḥ astu) | 

alaṃ ghanā alaṅghanāstapasyatastapasyataḥ | tanurhi me'tanurhime'ṅgatānavaṃ gatā navam || 38 || 

anvaya-hi he vibho ! tapasi (māghe) ghanāḥ alam alaṅghanāḥ (bhavanti) ataḥ tapasi hime tapasyataḥ me atanuḥ 
tanuḥ navam aṅgatānavam gatā | 

malamalakṣavalakṣabalasmara- smaraṇakāraṇakāra kadaṅkadam | hara harasva bhajasva bhajan diśaṃ diśa 
vibhāsavibhāsadṛśaṃ dṛśam || 39 || 

anvaya-he alakṣavalakṣabalasmarasmaraṇakāraṇakāra ! he hara ! (tvam) diśam bhajan (mama) kadaṅkadam malam 
(āṇava-māyīya-karmabhedāt trividham) harasva bhajasva vibhāsavibhāsadṛśam dṛśaṃ me diśa | 

bhava-saṃbhava-saṃhata-mohatamo- damanedamanekamaśaṅkamaśam | savikāsa-vikāra-cittaṃ racitaṃ hara me hara 
meduritaṃ duritam || 40 || 

anvaya-he bhava-saṃbhava-saṃhata-mohatamo-damana he hara ! anekam aśaṅkam (kṛtvā) racitam aśam 
savikāsavikāracitam meduritam idam me duritam hara | 

kṛpaṇaṃ bhagavan bahuśo'bhihitaṃ bahuśobhi hitaṃ diśa me vacanam | diśameva ca nanditamānasa tāṃ ditamāna 
satāṃ na patāmi yataḥ || 41 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (mayā) bahuśaḥ kṛpaṇam abhihitam (ataḥ) tvam bahuśobhi hitam vacanam me diśa | ayi satām 
nanditamānasa ! ayi ditamāna ! (aham) yataḥ (saṃsāre) na patāmi tām eva diśam ca diśa | 

manyāmahe gatimṛte tvayi bhaktimanyā- manyāyagāṃ tava dṛśaiva tamaḥśamanyā | manyābhidhābhṛti natiṃ 
sahate dhamanyā- manyābhidheṣu nahi dhīrabhimānimanyā || 42 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! tamaḥśamanyā tava dṛśā eva tvayi bhaktim ṛte anyām gatim vayam anyāyagām (eva) manyāmahe hi 
abhimānimanyā dhīḥ manyābhidhābhṛti dhamanyām anyābhidheṣu natim na sahate ! 

mā'nārataṃ nijaparairupabhujyamānā mānātivṛttavibhavā'nvahamedhamānā | mā nātha bhūdbhavatu 
dhīrabhinandyamānā mānā'lasaiḥ suhṛdarātiṣu me samānā || 43 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! mānātivṛttavibhavā anvaham edhamānā anāratam nijaparaiḥ upabhujyamānā mā (lakṣmīḥ) 
mābhūt ? kintu-mānālasaiḥ abhinandyamānā me dhīḥ suhṛdarātiṣu samānā bhavatu ! 

ahau vā hāre vā kusumaśayane vā dṛṣadi vā maṇau vā loṣṭhe vā balavati ripau vā suhṛdi vā | tṛṇe vā 
straiṇe vā mama samadṛśo yāntu divasāḥ kadā puṇyā'raṇye śivaśivaśivetipralapataḥ || 

doṣārayastaralayanti mahāmadoṣā doṣā dhṛtiṃ harati mohamayapradoṣā | doṣākarāṅkavapureṣyati māṃ 
kadoṣā doṣāttakaṇṭhamaniruddhamivonmadoṣā || 44 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! mahāmadoṣāḥ doṣārayaḥ mām taralayanti mohamayapradoṣā doṣā (me) dhṛtim harati | he 
dayālo ! unmadā uṣā (bāṇāsuraduhitā) doṣāttakaṇṭham aniruddham iva doṣākarāṅkavapuḥ 
(śrīcandramaulidarśanarūpā) uṣā (prabhātam) mām kadā eṣyati ? 

kā rāmaṇīyakakṛtendukarānukārā- kārā vinā tava kṛpāṃ prathitopakārā kārāgṛhe'tra bhavanāmani 
mocikā rā- kārājakhaṇḍaśikhara kṣapitāndhakārā || 45 || 

anvaya-he rākārājakhaṇḍaśikhara ! atra bhavanāmani kārāgṛhe (kevalam) tava kṛpām vinā 
rāmaṇīyakakṛtendukarānukārā''kārā prathitopakārā kṣapitāndhakārā kā mocikā bhavati ? (na 
kāpītyarthaḥ) | 

kāśāntacittadhṛtamuktipathā'vakāśā- kāśāntavartiravivat pracuraprakāśā | 
kāśāvakīrṇakhilatulyakṛtāntakāśā kā śāmbhavīṃ dṛśamṛte bhṛtasevakāśā || 46 || 

anvaya-śāmbhavīm dṛśam ṛte kāśāntacittadhṛtamuktipathāvakāśā ākāśāntavartiravivat pracuraprakāśā 
kāśāvakīrṇakhilatulyakṛtāntakāśā bhṛtasevakāśā kā (bhavati ? na kā'pītyarthaḥ) | 

kāṃ tāpatāntimupayānti śucau na kāntāḥ kāntāvalambitakarāḥ skhalitāṃśukāntāḥ | kāntā 
haṭhādvanacarairmṛditālakāntāḥ kāntāragāstvadanuraktanṛpārikāntāḥ || 47 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! śucau kāntāragāḥ kāntāḥ (ramaṇīyāḥ) kāntāḥ (abhilaṣitāḥ) kāntāvalambitakarāḥ 
skhalitāṃśukāntāḥ vanacaraiḥ haṭhāt mṛditālakāntāḥ tvadanuraktanṛpārikāntāḥ kām na tāpatāntim 
upayānti ? (api tu sarvāmapi tāpatāntimanubhavanti |) 

māyā'rkaraśmipaṭalīm marukṣamāyā- māyāsamarpayati me duritakramā yā | māyāḥ padaṃ tava kṛpā'tra 
mahātamāyā- māyātyuṣeva hi kadā kalitottamā'yāḥ || 48 || 

anvaya-yā (māyā) duratikramā (brahmādyairapi alaṅghyā) sā māyā marukṣamāyām arkaraśmipaṭalī iva me 
āyāsam arpayati | he prabho ! hi atra mahātamāyām māyāḥ (lakṣmyāḥ) padam kalitottamāyāḥ tava kṛpā uṣā 
iva kadā āyāti ? 

rāmādisevyabhavabhaktibhṛto'bhirāmā- rāmāśritauṣadhiriva kṣatadustarāmā | rāmā satīva 
kṛtasādhuvipadvirāmā rā mānyamujjhati na sadma na cā'sthirā mā || 49 || 

anvaya-rāmādisevyabhavabhaktibhṛtaḥ (puṃsaḥ) mānyam sadma (karma) rāḥ (dhanaṃ kartṛ) tathā rāmāśritā 
auṣadhiḥ iva satī rāmā iva abhirāmā kṣatadustarāmā kṛtasādhuvipadvirāmā na asthirā (arthāt sthirā) mā 
(mokṣalakṣmīḥ) ca na ujjhati | 

vārāṃnidheriva sudhā tava durnivārā vārāṇasīva dṛgaghakṣayakṛddhruvārā | vārāṅganeva pṛtaneva ca 
sāśvavārā vārānuvāramudayatyurukūrcavārā || 50 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! durnivārā aghakṣayakṛt dhruvārā (avaśyagamyā) tava dṛk (bhaktajanaṃ prati) 
vārāṃnidheḥ sudhā iva vārāṇasī iva vārāṅganā iva urukūrcavārā sāśvavārā pṛtanā iva ca 
vārānuvāram udayati | 

bhadrābhidhe gaja iveśamakḷptabhadrā bhadrāsane'rcitavataḥ kṛtabhālabhadrā | bhadrā sitā tithirivepsitadā 
vibhadrā bhadrā tanurguṇaviḍambitarāmabhadrā || 51 || 

anvaya-bhadrābhidhe gaje iva bhadrāsane (bhadrapīṭhe) īśam arcitavataḥ (puruṣasya) akḷptabhadrā 
kṛtabhālabhadrā sitā (śuklapakṣasaṃbandhinī) bhadrā tithiḥ iva īpsitadā guṇaviḍambitarāmabhadrā bhadrā 
tanuḥ vibhadrā (viśeṣeṇa janamohaharā bhavati) | 

nā'gādhamāpa tava hṛnmama dhīranāgā nāgālayaṃ surapurīva sakāñcanāgā | nā'gāt paratra ca 
sṛjantyakadarthanā gā nāgāśritendradigivonnatanandanāgā || 52 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! sakāñcanāgā surapurī nāgālayam iva (iyam) mama anāgāḥ dhīḥ tava agādham hṛt (hṛdaye) 
na āpaḥ tathā-akadarthanā 

(anindyāḥ) gāḥ sṛjantī (iyaṃ dhīḥ) nāgāśritā unnatanandanāgā indradik (pūrva diśā) iva paratra 
(bhavatstutirasādanyatra) ca na agāt | 

sārāsahā'pi mama dhīstvayi mandasārā sārādhanā vihitamohatamo'bhisārā | 
sārāva-kokilavacaḥsamasūktisārā sārāvalīva gurutāpakṛtāpasārā || 53 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! vihitamohatamobhisārā sārādhanā sārāvakokilavacaḥsamasūktisārā sārāvalī 
(jvaratāpahārikā auṣadhiḥ) iva gurutāpakṛtāpasārā api (iyam) mama sārāsahā dhīḥ tvayi mandasārā bhavati 
| 

sāmātyabhūpasadasīkṣitasūktisāmā sāmājikāhitanutiḥ kṛtaserṣyasāmā | sāmānyavartma na 
yayāśrayamojasā mā sā mānyatā tvayi vibho mucadañjasā mā || 54 || anvaya-he vibho ! yayā (aham) ojasā 
sāmānyavartma na āśrayam sā sāmātyabhūpasadasi īkṣitasūktisāmā sāmājikāhitanutiḥ kṛtaserṣyasāmā 
mānyatā tvayi mā (mām) añjasā mā mucat | 

dhārā gireriva tarīva sakarṇadhārā- dhārā'rpaṇī tava dṛgūṣaravarṣadhārā | dhārāpurīva sukhadā 
duritāsidhārā dhārā parārtiharaṇe hataṣaḍvidhārā || 55 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! gireḥ dhārā (sānubhūḥ) iva ādhārārpaṇī tarī iva sakarṇadhārā ūṣaravarṣadhārā 
dhārāpurī iva duritāsidhārā parārtiharaṇe dhārā (parākāṣṭhā) hataṣaḍvidhārā tava dṛk sukhadā 
(bhavati) | 

kālāyasopamarucirgalabhūḥ sukālā kālāgnivaddṛgapi te kṣaṇadagdhakālā | kālā yathoktiramṛduḥ 
kṣatasevakālā kā lābhakṛnmama vinā''bhiranantakālā || 56 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! kālāyasopamaruciḥ te galabhūḥ sukālā (suśyāmalā asti) te dṛk api kālāgnivat 
kṣaṇadagdhakālā amṛduḥ kālā (kālikādevī) yathā te uktiḥ amṛduḥ (api) kṣatasevakā''lā (bhavati) he 
vibho ! ābhiḥ (bhavatkaṇṭhabhū-bhavaddṛg-bhavaduktibhiḥ) vinā kā anantakālā mama lābhakṛt ? 

muktārpitasvapadapūrṇakṛpā'vimuktā muktārcanādiratinā''rkibhayādvimuktā | muktāvalīva vimalā tvayi 
gīramuktā muktānyamārgagamanena mayeyamuktā || 57 || 

anvaya-ayi nātha ! muktānyamārgagamanena muktārcanādiratinā mayā ārkibhayāt iyam 
muktārpitasvapadapūrṇakṛpā'vimuktā muktāvalī iva vimalā amuktā (analpā) gīḥ tvayi (tavā'gre) uktā 
vimuktā (kṣiptā ca) | 

kalpāhvavalliriva dhautavipadvikalpā kalpāñcitā kṛtanutirbhavatīndukalpā | 
kalpākhyasūtravidurāgamadṛṣṭakalpā''- kalpākṣayā'stu mama gīramṛtānukalpā || 58 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavati kṛtanutiḥ dhautavipadvikalpā kalpāñcitā indukalpā kalpākhyasūtravidurā 
āgamadṛṣṭakalpā amṛtānukalpā (iyam) mama gīḥ kalpāhvavalliḥ iva ākalpākṣayā astu | 

sahasā'rka ivā'smi kṛtaḥ sahasā- 'sahasārabhṛdātmabhuvā sahasā | sa ha sāyakamasyati yā sahasā 
sahasādhvasametyapi duḥsahasā || 59 || 

anvaya-ayi prabho ! sahasā (mārgaśīrṣeṇa) arkaḥ iva ātmabhuvā (kāmena) aham sahasā sahasā (balena) 
asahasārabhṛt kṛtaḥ asmi ha ! saḥ sahasā (hāsyayuktā) duḥsahasā yā (strī) sahasādhvasam api (me sammukham) 
eti (tam strīrūpaṃ sāyakam) māmprati asyati | 

janayā'śucamārtamabhājanayā- janayācanarañjanavejanayā | janayāmalakhinnamakhañjanayā- 
'janayā'mṛtamātmaniyojanayā || 60 || 

anvaya-he akhañjanaya ! he aja ! (tvam) abhājanayājana yācanarañjanavejanayā ārtam aśucam (nirduḥkham) janaya 
tathā-janayāmalakhinnam (mām) ātmaniyojanayā amṛtam naya | 

śamanāya śucāṃ tvamumeśa manāk śamanārtikaraḥ kṛtabhīśama nā | śamanāmaya dehi vipāśamanā- 
śamanāthajanaprathitāśamanāḥ || 61 || 

anvaya-he umeśa ! he kṛtabhīśama ! he anāmaya ! manāk (īṣatprayāsena) śamanārttikaraḥ (tvam) śucām 
śamanāya nā (bhavasi) he vibho ! anāthajanaprathitāśamanāḥ (tvam) vipāśam anāśam śam (me) dehi | 

madhunāśinā'rcita samaṃ madhunā madhunāmapuṣpajanuṣā madhunā | madhunā'lasāmiva vadhūmadhunā- 
madhunāplutāṃ tvayi giraṃ madhunā || 62 || 

anvaya-he madhunāśinā madhunā (vasantena) samam madhunāmapuṣpajanuṣā madhunā (kiṃjalkena) arcita ! adhunā 
(aham) madhunā alasām vadhūm iva madhunā plutām (madhumadhurām) giram tvayi adhunām (suptāmiva 
bodhitavānasmītyarthaḥ) | 

vasu dhānyamujjhitumapīvasu dhā- va sudhāsitacchaviyaśovasudhā | vasudhātṛvandya yadasāvasudhā vasudhāma 
dṛktava naveva sudhā || 63 || 

anvaya-ayi vasudhātṛvandya ! sudhāsitacchaviyaśovasudhā (tvam) apīvasu 
(dhanadhānyādisamṛddhihīnatvātkṛśībhūteṣu janeṣu) vasu dhānyam (ca) ujjhitum dhāva yat asau tava vasudhāma 
dṛk navā sudhā iva asudhā (prāṇadānadāyinī bhavati) | 

samayāsiṣuḥ kva na vikāsamayāḥ samayāpatiṃ jagati yaṃ samayā | samayā bhavanti ca vilāsamayāḥ sa mayā 
girā'rcyata sudhāsamayā || 64 || 

anvaya-yam samayāpatim samayā (nikaṭe sthitasya janasya) ayāḥ jagati kva na vikāsam samayāsiṣuḥ ? (api tu 
sarvatra) tathā-yam samayāpatim samayā (sthitānāṃ janānām) samayāḥ vilāsamayāḥ bhavanti saḥ (vibhuḥ) 
mayā sudhāsamayā girā arcyata | 

kalikālatāmyadamṛtotkalikā kalikātare hṛdi navotkalikā | kalikā srajīva jitaśākalikā- 'kali kāntibhṛcca 
mukuṭe kalikā || 65 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! (janena) kalikātare (janakalahena sakṛpe) tava hṛdi utkalikā (utkaṇṭhā) 
kalikālatāmyadamṛtotkalikā akali he jitaśākalika ! kāntibhṛt kalikā ca tava mukuṭe sraji kalikā 
(sūkṣmakuḍmalamiva) akali | 

kalayā''śritaṃ virujamekalayā kalayā vidhordalitapākalayā | kalayā girā ca sakalā'kala yā kalayā vinā 
vihitaśokalayā || 66 || 

anvaya-he sakalākala ! (tvam) ekalayā dalitapākalayā [dalitaḥ pākalo jvaro jarāmaraṇādirūpo yayā sā tayā 
yadyapi pākalo hastijara evāyurvede prasiddhastathāpi kavibhiḥ sāmānyajvare'pi prayuktaḥ |] vidhoḥ kalayā 
tathā yā kalayā(vyājena) vinā vihitaśokalayā (bhavati) tathā kalayā (sumadhurayā) girā ca āśritam virujam 
kalaya ! 

paramārakā'ntakakṛtoparamā- 'paramānataṃ tava dṛśā''pa ramā | paramārthasadguṇaparampara mā 
paramārttamujjha karuṇāpara mā || 67 || 

anvaya-he paramārakāntakakṛtoparam ! he paramārthasadguṇaparampara ! tava dṛśā ramā aparam ānatam (janam) āpa 
he karuṇāpara ! param ārtam mā (mām) mā ujjha | 

kala-kalakala-kalakaṇṭha-vadasmā- nava navanavanavarocitavācaḥ | bhava bhava bhava-bhavabhītibhidasya- 
nmadamadamadamadanā'ntaka dūram || 68 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! he adamada-madanāntaka ! kala-kala-kala-kalakaṇṭhavat nava-navana-varocitavācaḥ asmān ava madam 
dūram asyan bhavabhavabhītibhit bhava | 

avikala-kala kalakala-kala-kaṇṭhaṃ diśa navanava-navanavana varavacaḥ | savibhava bhava bhava bhavabhavabhayabhi- 
ddhara madamadamadamadamadayamimam || 69 || 

anvaya-he avikala-kala ! he navanava-navanavana ! (tvam mādṛśāya) kalakala-kala-kaṇṭham varavacaḥ diśa he 
savibhava ! he bhava ! (asmākam) bhavabhavabhayabhit bhava adamadamadam imam adayam madam hara | 

devyāṃ bhramadbhruvi jayāvijayārcitāyāṃ saktā tavā'stavijayā vijayāya dṛṣṭiḥ | vṛṣṭyeva 
bhūrdivijayā vijayākhyayā te mūrttyā trasadravijayā''vi jayāhvayā ca || 70 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! vijayāya astavijayā (dattavijayā) te dṛṣṭiḥ jayāvijayārcitāyām bhramadbhruvi devyām 
(śrībhavānyām) saktā tathā- trasadravijayā vijayākhyayā jayāhvayā ca te mūrttyā (iyam) bhūḥ divijayā 
vṛṣṭyā iva āvi (rakṣitā) | 

haramupeta rasādamalaṃ ghanaṃ damalaṅghanaṃ tanuta mā kṛtinaḥ | tanutamākṛti naḥ śrayatā''dṛtaṃ 
śrayatādṛtaṃ bhavata ityuditam || 71 || 

anvaya-he kṛtinaḥ ! ghanam amalam haram rasāt upeta damalaṅghanam mā tanuta iti naḥ tanutamākṛti uditam śrayata 
! ayi bhāvukāḥ ! (janena) ādṛtam ṛtam naḥ uditam bhavataḥ (yuṣmān) śrayatāt | 

śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadaṃ śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadam | namatakāmamahīnavibhāsitaṃ namata 
kāmamahīnavibhāsitam || 72 || 

anvaya-he kṛtinaḥ ! kāmam (niścaye) yūyam śamitasaṅgam asajjanatāpadam śamitasaṅgamasajjanatāpadam 
namatakāmam ahīnavibhāsitam ahīnavibhāsitam (pūrṇadīptidhavalam) namata | 

kali-tamo-hana-māravarājitaṃ smara haraṃ śikhicandrakalāñchitam | kalita-mohana-māravarājitaṃ smaraharaṃ 
śikhi-candraka-lāñchitam || 73 || 

anvaya-ayi bhaktajana ! kali-tamo-hanam ārava-rājitam śikhicandrakalāñchitam kalita-mohana-māra-varājitam 
smaraharam śikhicandrakalāñchitam haram smara | 

asau hṛdantarhitamoharodhane sadā yate rakṣa yaśo bhiyo jaya | asauhṛdaṃ tarhi tamoharo dhane 
sadāyaterakṣayaśobhi yojaya || 74 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! asau (aham) hṛdantarhitamoharodhane sadā yate ataḥ (tvam mama) yaśaḥ rakṣa (yathā 
saṃyatacittānāṃ madhye yaśo labhyate tathā kurvityarthaḥ) bhiyaḥ jaya he vibho ! tarhi tamoharaḥ (tvam) 
sadāyateḥ (mama) dhane akṣayaśobhi asauhṛdam (amelāpam) yojaya | 

sakalaśaṃ sakapālamalaṅkṛta- pramadamasthirasaṃ madanāśanam | bhavamadabhramahānidhane hitaṃ 
śamanamajjanamānamatā'layam || 75 || 

sakalaśaṃsakapālamalaṃ kṛta- pramadamasthirasaṃmadanāśanam | bhavamadabhramahānidhanehitaṃ 
śamanamajjanamānamatālayam || 76 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-ayi rasika-śiromaṇayaḥ ! (yūyam) sakalaśam sakapālam alaṃkṛtapramadam asthirasam madanāśanam 
adabhramahānidhane hitam śamanamajjanam alayam sakalaśaṃsakapālam alam kṛtapramadam asthirasaṃmadanāśanam 
bhavamadabhramahānidhanehitam śamanamajjanamānamatālayam bhavam ānamata | 

tanuśaṅkaravairasamā'yatayā- 'tanu śaṅkara vai rasa mā'yatayā | tanu śaṃ karavai rasamāyatayā- 
'tanuśaṃ kara vairasamāyatayā || 77 || 

anvaya-vai ayi śaṅkara ! (tvam) ayatayā asamāyatayā (upalakṣitam) mā atanu (analpaṃ kṛttvā) tanuśaṅkaravaiḥ 
rasa (saṃbhāvaya) he vibho ! śam tanu (aham) rasam (bhaktirasam) karavai (tvam) mām āyatayā vairasamāyatayā 
atanuśam (kāma-kṛśa-kāriṇam) kara [kara iti bhauvādikasya kṛñaḥ loṭi madhyamapuruṣaikavacane hi pratyaye 
prayogaśchandasi yathā-tebhyokarannamaḥ iti chāndaso'pi prayogo bhāṣāyāmapi bhaktiviṣaye prayuktaḥ chāndasā 
api kvacid bhāṣāyāṃ prayujyante iti vacanāt] (kurvityarthaḥ) | 

prakāśakalitāpadaṃ śakalitāpadaṃ śaṃsatā- masārasamaye hitaṃ rasamayehitaṃ śaṅkaram | hṛdi smarata 
raṅgitaṃ smarataraṅgitaṃ śāntatāṃ nayantamasamānasaṃtamasamānasaṃ cāntakam || 78 || 

anvaya-ayi rasikāvataṃsāḥ ! (yūyam) prakāśakalitāpadam śaṃsatām śakalitāpadam asārasamaye (asthire 
samaye'ntyakṣaṇe) hitam rasamayehitam hṛdi raṅgitam (ullasitaṃ viharantamityarthaḥ) smarataraṅgitam 
asamānasaṃtamasamānasam antakam ca śāntatām nayantam śaṅkaram smarata | 

iyaṃ vicitratāvirājitā mayā manoharā jitāmayā mano harā''hitā nutirdhinotu te | tvayi 
prasannamānase'samastamoharāśaye samastamoharāśaye karomi na spṛhāṃ punaḥ || 79 || 

anvaya-he hara ! jitāmayā manoharā vicitratā-virājitā iyam mayā āhitā (kṛtā) nutiḥ te manaḥ dhinotu 
(prīṇayatu) ayi vibho ! tamoharāśaye tvayi prasannamānase sati asamaḥ aham punaḥ samastamoharāśaye spṛhām na 
karomi | 

kāntā kāntāramadhye saridiva sakulakṣmādharāyāṃ dharāyāṃ yātā yā tāratamyaṃ kva na 
vimalamatiprekṣaṇena kṣaṇena | sābhāsā bhāratīyaṃ tanuriva taraṇerandhakāre'ndhakāreḥ stutyā stutyā 
budhānāṃ madayatu hṛdayaṃ glānitāntaṃ nitāntam || 80 || 

anvaya-kāntāramadhye sarit iva kāntā (sumanoharā) yā (bhāratī) vimalamatiprekṣaṇena kṣaṇena 
sakulakṣmādharāyām dharāyām kva na tāratamyam (atiśayam) yātā ? (api tu sarvatra) sā andhakāreḥ stutyā 
stutyā (stavanīyā) iyam (mama) sābhāsā bhāratī andhakāre taraṇeḥ tanuḥ iva glānitāntam budhānām hṛdayam 
nitāntam madayatu | 

varṣāvarṣāyamāṇā sahṛdaya-śikhināṃ saṃhitānāṃ hitānāṃ dātrī dātrī tṛṇānāmiva 
lavanapaṭurduṣkṛtānāṃ kṛtānām | kalyā kalyāṇadāne nutiriyamaśubhaṃ tarjayantī jayantī viśvaṃ 
viśvambharāntaṃ prasaratu surabhīnandanasyandanasya || 81 || 

anvaya-sahṛdayaśikhinām varṣāvarṣāyamāṇā saṃhitānām hitānām dātrī dātrī tṛṇānām iva kṛtānām 
duṣkṛtānām lavanapaṭuḥ kalyāṇadāne kalyā aśubham tarjayantī viśvam jayantī iyam surabhīnandanasyandanasya 
(vṛṣabhavāhanasya śrīśaṃbhoḥ) nutiḥ viśvambharāntam prasaratu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyāsametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stuti-kusumāñjalau mahāyamakaṃnāma triṃśaṃ stotram | 

ekatriṃśaṃ stotram 

manaḥ samādhau paramāntaraṅgaṃ vidhāya niḥspandamanuttaraṅgam | budhā vidhātuṃ bhavabhītibhaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ 
bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 1 || 

anvaya-ayi budhāḥ ! manaḥ samādhau paramāntaraṅgam anuttaraṅgam nispandam vidhāya bhavabhītibhaṅgam vidhātum 
(yūyam) girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | 

pāśyāvaśeneva mahāvihaṅgaṃ valgābaleneva mahāturaṅgam | nirudhya yogena manaḥplavaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ 
girijābhujaṅgam || 2 || 

anvaya-pāśyāvaśena mahāvihaṅgam iva valgābalena mahāturaṅgam iva yogena manaḥplavaṅgam nirudhya 
girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | 

mantrauṣadhādikriyayā bhujaṅgaṃ yathā yathā vāgurayā kuraṅgam | manastathā''yamya dhiyā'stasaṅgaṃ 
vibhuṃ bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 3 || 

anvaya-yathā kaścit mantrauṣadhādikriyayā bhujaṅgam āyacchati yathā ca vāgurayā kuraṅgam āyacchati tathaiva 
dhiyā (ekāgracittatvarūpayā) astasaṅgam manaḥ āyamya girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | 

bhittvā'likaṃ sabhrukuṭīvibhaṅgaṃ yasyā'gnirudyatrabhasādanaṅgam | dadāha taṃ mohatamaḥpataṅgaṃ vibhuṃ 
bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 4 || 

anvaya-yasya sabhrukuṭīvibhaṅgam alikam bhittvā udyan agniḥ rabhasāt anaṅgam dadāha tam mohatamaḥpataṅgam 
vibhum girijābhujaṅgam bhajadhvam | 

vahantamuddāmabhujaṅgamaṅgaṃ jaṭābharaṃ nirbharanākagaṅgam | vilocanaṃ cāgniśikhāpiśaṅgaṃ vibhuṃ 
bhajadhvaṃ girijābhujaṅgam || 5 || 

anvaya-uddāmabhujaṅgam aṅgam vahantam nirbharanākagaṅgam jaṭābharam vahantam agniśikhāpiśaṅgam vilocanam ca 
vahantam girijābhujaṅgam vibhum bhajadhvam | 

bhavabandhabaddhavidhuroddharaṇaṃ phaṇimaṇḍalajvaladalaṅkaraṇam | vrajata kṣamādharadarīśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 6 || 

anvaya-ayi bhaktirasāsvādajñāḥ vidvāṃsaḥ ! (yūyam) bhavabandhabaddhavidhuroddharaṇam 
phaṇimaṇḍalajvaladalaṅkaraṇam kṣamādharadarīśaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata ! 

kṛtaghasmarasmaranirākaraṇaṃ kaṭukālakūṭakavalīkaraṇam | vrajata prapannajanatāśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 7 || 

anvaya-ayi bhāvukāḥ ! kṛtaghasmarasmaranirākaraṇam kaṭukālakūṭakavalīkaraṇam prapannajanatāśaraṇam 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata | 

marumedinīracitasaṃcaraṇaṃ tridaśendraśekharasaraccaraṇam | vrajata triduḥkhaharaṇasmaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 8 || 

anvaya-marumedinīracitasaṃcaraṇam tridaśendraśekharasaraccaraṇam triduḥkhaharaṇasmaraṇam 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata | 

praṇataṃ janaṃ jitajarāmaraṇaṃ racayantamāptabhavanistaraṇam | vrajatā''hitatripurasaṃharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 9 || 

anvaya-ayi bhavabhayabhītāḥ akiṃcanāḥ ! (yūyam) praṇatam janam jitajarāmaraṇam āptabhavanistaraṇam (ca) 
racayantam āhitatripurasaṃharaṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam śaraṇam vrajata | 

avadhūta-moha-timirāvaraṇaṃ karikṛttikalpitaparāvaraṇam | vrajata prakalpitapureśaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ 
tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam || 10 || 

anvaya-avadhūtamohatimirāvaraṇam karikṛttikalpitaparāvaraṇam prakalpitapureśaraṇam tuṣārakiraṇābharaṇam 
śaraṇam vrajata | 

taruṇatamālamalīmasanālaṃ jvalanaśikhāpaṭalojjvalabhālam | śirasi lasatparameṣṭhikapālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ 
hatakalmaṣajālam || 11 || 

anvaya-ayi sahṛdayāḥ (yūyam) taruṇatamālamalīmasanālam jvalanaśikhāpaṭalojjvalabhālam śirasi 
lasatparameṣṭhikapālam hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata | 

naramukhakalpitaśekharamālaṃ natajanajambhitamohatamālam | nayanaśikhāśataśātitakālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ 
hatakilviṣajālam || 12 || 

anvaya-nara [nṛṇātīti naraḥ (nṛ naye) narā atra netāro brahmādayaḥ teṣāṃ mahāpralayeṣu saṃhāritānāṃ 
mukhairmuṇḍaiḥ kalpitā śekharamālā yena saḥ]mukhakalpitaśekharamālam natajanajambhitamohatamālam 
nayanaśikhāśataśātitakālam hatakilviṣajālam vibhum śrayata | 

viṣamaviṣāgniśikhāvikarālaṃ phaṇipatihāramatīvaviśālam | galabhuvi bibhratamugrasirālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ 
hatakalmaṣajālam || 13 || 

anvaya-viṣamaviṣāgniśikhāvikarālam galabhuvi atīvaviśālam phaṇipatihāram vibhratam ugrasirālam 
hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata | 

vidalayituṃ yamṛte bhavatālaṃ tribhuvanasīmani kaścana nā'lam | tamamalamānasavāsamarālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ 
hatakilbiṣajālam || 14 || 

anvaya-yam ṛte tribhuvanasīmani bhavatālam vidalayitum kaścana na alam tam amalamānasavāsamarālam 
hatakilviṣajālam vibhum śrayata | 

kamalaparāgapiśaṅgajaṭālaṃ jaladhi-samarpaṇa-tarpitabālam | bhavabhaṭabhaṅgamahākaravālaṃ śrayata vibhuṃ 
hatakalmaṣajālam || 15 || 

anvaya-kamalaparāgapiśaṅgajaṭālam jaladhisamarpaṇatarpitabālam bhavabhaṭabhaṅgamahākaravālam 
hatakalmaṣajālam vibhum śrayata | 

atighasmara-bhasmarajodhavalaṃ natalokasamarpitabodhabalam | dhvajadhāmavirājimahādhavalaṃ bhajata 
prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 16 || 

anvaya-atighasmarabhasmarajodhavalam natalokasamarpitabodhabalam dhvajadhāmavirājimahādhavalam adrisutādhavalam 
prabhum bhajata | 

prabhayā paribhūtadaladgavalaṃ galamaṅgadaratnaśikhāśabalam | dadhataṃ viṣakḷptamahākavalaṃ bhajata 
prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 17 || 

anvaya-prabhayā paribhūtadaladgavalam aṅgadaratnaśikhāśavalam galam dadhatam viṣakḷptamahākavalam 
adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata | 

śikharaṃ dyunadīlaharītaralaṃ galamūlamupoḍhamahāgaralam | dadhataṃ hṛdayaṃ ca sudhāsaralaṃ bhajata 
prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 18 || 

anvaya-dyunadīlaharītaralam śikharam dadhatam upoḍhamahāgaralam galamūlam dadhatam sudhāsaralam hṛdayam ca 
dadhatam adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata | 

apanītakukarmakalaṅkamalaṃ natalokavitīrṇamahākamalam | dadataṃ śubhasiddhivipākamalaṃ bhajata 
prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 19 || 

anvaya-ayi sahṛdayāḥ ! apanītakukarmakalaṅkamalam natalokavitīrṇamahākamalam alam śubhasiddhivipākam dadatam 
adrisutādhavalam prabhum bhajata | 

dadataṃ vacanaṃ ghanahāsakalaṃ namatāṃ dalayantamaghaṃ sakalam | bhajatāṃ ca diśantamabhīṣṭaphalaṃ bhajata 
prabhumadrisutādhavalam || 20 || 

anvaya-ghanahāsakalam vacanam dadatam namatām sakalam agham dalayantam bhajatām ca abhīṣṭaphalam diśantam prabhum 
adrisutādhavalam bhajata | 

aviratanatiparasuravaraśikhara- praṇihitamaṇigaṇamasṛṇitacaraṇam | sitakarakarabharadhavalitamukuṭaṃ praṇamata 
puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 21 || 

anvaya-aviratanatiparasuravaraśikharapraṇihitamaṇigaṇamasṛṇitacaraṇam sitakarakarabharadhavalitamukuṭam 
aśaraṇa-śaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | 

bhavabhavaparibhavadhutavidhuradhiyā- madhigataśama-dama-niyamitamanasām | abhimatavitaraṇapariṇatakaruṇaṃ 
praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 22 || 

anvaya-bhavabhavaparibhavadhutavidhuradhiyām adhigataśamadamaniyamitamanasām abhimatavitaraṇapariṇatakaruṇam 
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | 

tanutṛṇagaṇanibhamanasijaśamana- praśamanaparicitahutavahamahitam | parahitakṛtamatimatimṛduhṛdayaṃ praṇamata 
puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 23 || 

anvaya-tanutṛṇagaṇanibhamanasijaśamanapraśamanaparicitahutavahamahitam parahitakṛtamatim atimṛduhṛdayam 
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | 

dinakara-himakara-hutavahanayanaṃ padakarakacabharadhṛtasitakiraṇam | vighaṭita-natajana-ghanatama-tamasaṃ 
praṇamata puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 24 || 

anvaya-dinakarahimakarahutavahanayanam padakarakacabharadhṛtasitakiraṇam vighaṭitanatajanaghanatamatamasam 
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | 

aviralajalabharasurasaridudaya- tsarasijabharanibhadhṛtanaraśirasam | bhavadavahutavahavidalanajaladaṃ praṇamata 
puraharamaśaraṇaśaraṇam || 25 || 

anvaya-aviralajalabharasurasaridudayatsarasijabharanibhadhṛtanaraśirasam bhavadavahutavahavidalanajaladam 
aśaraṇaśaraṇam puraharam praṇamata | 

jahata kalpitakaluṣalocanatimirabhañjanamañjanaṃ tyajata duḥsthitahṛdayanandanamalayacandanarañjanam | bhajata 
nirjitaviṣamavaibhava-bhavamahārṇavamajjanaṃ kṣitidharādhipa [kṣitidharāpatiputrikāpatipādapaṅkajapūjanam 
ityapi sādhuḥ pāṭhaḥ] duhitṛvallabhacaraṇapaṅkajapūjanam || 26 || 

anvaya-ayi bāliśāḥ janāḥ ! (yūyam) kalpitakaluṣalocanatimirabhañjanamañjanam jahata 
duḥsthitahṛdayanandanamalayacandanarañjanam (api) tyajata (kintu) nirjitaviṣamavaibhavabhavamahārṇavamajjanam 
kṣitidharādhipaduhitṛvallabhacaraṇapaṅkajapūjanam bhajata | 

sakalakalimalapaṭalapannaganigaḍakhaṇḍanapaṇḍitaṃ viśadaśaśadharaśakalaśobhitamukuṭamaṇḍanamaṇḍitam | 
hṛdayamīhitumabhayamunmadamadanadurnṛpadaṇḍitaṃ bhajatadustaraduritavāridhitara [varataraṇḍa] 
taraṇḍamakhaṇḍitam || 27 || 

anvaya-ayi mandamatayaḥ ! unmadamadanadurnṛpadaṇḍitam hṛdayam abhayam īhitum 
sakalakalimalapaṭalapannaganigaḍakhaṇḍanapaṇḍitam viśadaśaśadharaśakalaśobhitamukuṭamaṇḍanamaṇḍitam 
akhaṇḍitam dustaraduritavāridhitarataraṇḍam bhajata | 

jitasudhākaragirisutākarasarasijādaralālitaṃ natapuraṃdararuciraśekharakusumakesararañjitam | 
druhiṇa-mādhava-kumudabāndhava-kamalinīdhava-sevitaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam || 28 
|| 

anvaya-ayi bhagavan ! jitasudhākaragirisutākarasarasijādaralālitam natapurandararuciraśekharakusumakesararañjitam 
druhiṇamādhavakumudabāndhava kamalinīdhavasevitam amṛtaśīkaraśītalam caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara | 

avaṭamajjanajanitatarjanavṛjinabhañjanasādhanaṃ kṛtanamajjanahṛdayarañjanaciranirañjanapūjanam | 
tripuramāraṇaduritadāraṇadaranivāraṇakāraṇaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam || 29 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! avaṭamajjanajanitatarjanavṛjinabhañjanasādhanam 
kṛtanamajjanahṛdayarañjanaciranirañjanapūjanam tripuramāraṇaduritadāraṇadaranivāraṇakāraṇam 
amṛtaśīkaraśītalam (svīyam) caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara | 

idamakṛtrimarasamasaṃbhṛtabahuvidhauṣadhasādhanaṃ stutirasāyanamayamupāyanamanugṛhāṇa gṛhāṇa me | 
varamudāhara varamudā hara paramadāharujāharaṃ vitara mūrdhani caraṇapaṅkajamamṛtaśīkaraśītalam || 30 || 

anvaya-he hara ! asaṃbhṛtabahuvidhauṣadhasādhanam akṛtrimarasam stutirasāyanamayam me (śaraṇāgatasya) idam 
upānaham gṛhāṇa anugṛhāṇa (prasādaṃ kuru) tathā paramadāharujāharam varam varamudā (paramaprītyā) 
udāhara he bhagavan ! amṛtaśīkaraśītalam caraṇapaṅkajam (mama) mūrdhani vitara | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau natopadeśastotraṃ sampūrṇam 

dvātriṃśaṃ stotram 

bhavamarubhramaviṣamasaṃbhramasamuditaklamaviklavaṃ kuliśakarkaśahṛdayadurjanakṛtaparābhavaviplavam | 
atibhayaṃkararavijakiṅkaravikṛtahuṅkṛtikātaraṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 1 || 

anvaya-he hara ! bhavamarubhramaviṣamasaṃbhramasamuditaklamaviklavam 
kuliśakarkaśahṛdayadurjanakṛtaparābhavaviplavam atibhayaṅkararavijakiṅkaravikṛtahuṅkṛtikātaram aśaraṇam 
śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam (bhavārṇavāt) caturam (śīghram) uddhara | 

kṛtaniketanamakaraketanadalitacetanavetanaṃ lalitalocanavaravadhūjanavacanatarjanabhājanam | 
guṇalavodgatagurumadajvarajanitatīvrarujāturaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 2 || 

anvaya-he hara ! kṛtaniketanamakaraketanadalitacetanavetanam lalitalocanavaravadhūjanavacanatarjanabhājanam 
guṇalavodgatagurumadajvarajanitatīvrarujāturam aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara | 

pramukhapeśalaviṣamavaiśasaviṣayapāśavaśīkṛtaṃ prakṛtidurgrahaguruparigrahanibiḍapīḍitavigraham | 
jvaladanargalabhavadavānala-kavalitākulacetasaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 3 || 

anvaya-he hara ! pramukhapeśalaviṣamavaiśasaviṣayapāśavaśīkṛtam 
prakṛtidurgrahaguruparigrahanibiḍapīḍitavigraham jvaladanargalabhavadavānalakavalitākulacetasam aśaraṇam 
śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam caturam uddhara | 

pavanavellitakamalinīdalatalacalajjalacañcalaṃ vibhavayauvanasutasukhādikamitivivekavisaṃsthulam | 
balavadindriyakapaṭataskarahaṭhaviluṇṭhanavihvalaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 4 
|| 

anvaya-he hara ! vibhavayauvanasutasukhādikam (sarvam) pavanavellitakamalinīdalatalacalajjalacañcalam (bhavati) 
itivivekavisaṃsthulam tathā balavadindriyakapaṭataskarahaṭhaviluṇṭhanavihvalam aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam 
jagaddharam (tvam) caturam uddhara | 

samadanandanamadanamardana duritatardanalolubhaṃ bhuvanabhāvana paramapāvana sudṛḍhabhāvanamānatam | 
śaśikalāñchitamukuṭalāñchita viphalavāñchitamākulaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam 
|| 5 || 

anvaya-he hara ! he samadanandanamadanamardana ! he bhuvanabhāvana ! he paramapāvana ! he 
śaśikalāñchitamukuṭalāñchita ! (tvam) duritatardanalolubham viphalavāñchitam ākulam sudṛḍhabhāvanam ānatam 
aśaraṇam (mām) śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara | 

jagadanugrahamahitavigraha kṛtaparigrahasadgraha tripuraśāsana śabalavāsanamasadupāsanalālasam | 
ghanacamatkṛtikṛtanamaskṛtimucitasatkṛtisaspṛhaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 6 || 

anvaya-ayi jagadanugrahamahitavigraha ! he tripuraśāsana ! he hara ! kṛtaparigrahasadgraham śabalavāsanam 
asadupāsanalālasam ghanacamatkṛtikṛtanamaskṛtim ucitasatkṛtisaspṛham aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam 
caturam uddhara | 

varada nandaya vipadamardaya kimiti nirdayatedṛśī kṛtanivedanamatulavedanamuditakhedanavāpadam | diśa yaśodhana 
hṛdayaśodhana-vimalabodhanadīṃ dṛśaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 7 || 

anvaya-he varada ! kṛtanivedanam atulavedanam uditakhedanavāpadam (mām) nandaya vipadam ardaya he nātha ! (te) 
īdṛśī nirdayatā kimiti (bhavati ?) he yaśodhana ! hṛdayaśodhanavimalabodhanadīm dṛśam diśa he hara ! 
aśaraṇam śaraṇāgatam (mām) jagaddharam caturam uddhara | 

abhayamarpaya kapaṭamalpaya śirasi kalpaya me padaṃ mukhamudañcaya vacanamañcaya varada vañcaya mā natam | 
bhṛśamaviśramakṛtapariśramaśatamatiśramaniḥsahaṃ caturamuddhara hara jagaddharamaśaraṇaṃ śaraṇāgatam || 8 
|| 

anvaya-he varada ! abhayam arpaya kapaṭam alpaya me śirasi padam kalpaya mukhara udañcaya vacanam añcaya (muñca) | 
vibho ! natam (vinītam mām) mā vañcaya | bhṛśam aviśramakṛtapariśramaśatam atiśramaniḥsaham aśaraṇam 
śaraṇāgatam jagaddharam caturam uddhara | 

iti śrīpremamakarandavyākhyopetaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau śaraṇāgatoddharaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaṃ stotram | 

trayastriṃśaṃ stotram 

kāñcīkāñcanakiṅkiṇīkalakalaḥ śiñjānamañjīrajo jhāṅkāraḥ 
sakalāṅgabhūṣaṇamaṇiśreṇījhaṇāḍambaraḥ | vāgdevyāḥ pracalaskha [pracalocchalat] 
ladbhujalatākṣepakvaṇatkaṅkaṇa-kvāṇaścaṅkamaṇakrame vijayate candrārdhamauleḥ stavaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-vāgdevāḥ caṅkramaṇakrame kāñcīkāñcanakiṅkiṇīkalakalaḥ śiñjānamañjīrajaḥ jhāṅkāraḥ 
sakalāṅgabhūṣaṇamaṇiśreṇījhaṇāḍambaraḥ pracalaskhaladbhujalatākṣepakvaṇatkaṅkaṇakvāṇaḥ 
candrārdhamauleḥ stavaḥ vijayate | 

svāmin vāṅmayadevatā bhagavatī svecchāvihārakriyā- krīḍākānanamānanaṃ bhava bhavadbhaktasya nūnaṃ 
vyadhāt | nocennūtananūtanaḥ pratidinaṃ hṛdyaḥ samudyankramā-dasminnujjvalavarṇakomalapadanyāsaḥ kathaṃ 
lakṣyate || 2 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! he bhava ! nūnam bhagavatī vāṅmayadevatā bhavadbhaktasya ānanam 
svecchāvihārakriyākrīḍākānanam vyadhāt ? (evam) no cet tarhi asmin pratidinam kramāt samudyan nūtananūtanaḥ 
hṛdyaḥ ujjvalavarṇakomalapadanyāsaḥ katham lakṣyate ? 

svairaṃ kairaviṇīkuṭumbakalikālaṅkāra sārasvata-sphārasvārasikaprasādaviśadasvādhīnavāgdevatāḥ | 
dhanyāḥ satkavayastava stavanibhāttvadbhaktibhājāṃ vipa- ttāpā'pākṛtaye diśanti śiśirasnigdhāḥ 
sudhāvipruṣaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-ayi kairaviṇīkuṭumbakalikālaṅkāra ! sārasvatasvārasphārasikaprasādaviśadasvādhīnavāgdevatāḥ 
dhanyāḥ satkavayaḥ tava stavanibhāt (stutivyājāt) tvadbhaktibhājām vipattāpā'pākṛtaye svairam 
śiśirasnigdhāḥ sudhāvipruṣaḥ (amṛtakaṇān) diśanti | 

yasya tvannamanaiḥ śirodaśaśatī saundaryasaṃdarśanai- ścāritraśravaṇotsavaiśca 
bhavataścakṣuḥsahasradvayam | sāphalyaṃ rasanāsahasrayugalaṃ tvatkīrtanaiścāśnute trailokyādbhutamūrtaye 
bhagavate śeṣāya tasmai namaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! yasya śirodaśaśatī tvannamanaiḥ sāphalyam aśnute cakṣuḥsahasradvayam ca bhavataḥ 
saundaryasandarśanaiḥ cāritraśravaṇotsavaiḥ ca sāphalyam aśnute rasanāsahasrayugalam ca tvatkīrtanaiḥ 
sāphalyam aśnute tasmai trailokyādbhutamūrtaye bhagavate śeṣāya namaḥ | 

rākendorapi mādhavādapi satāṃ saṅgādapi svāminaḥ sammānādapi kāminīkucayugābhogopabhogādapi | śambho 
śarva śaśāṅkaśekhara śiva śrīkaṇṭha viśveśvara trāyasveti satāṃ haranti hṛdayaṃ sāndrāmṛtārdrā 
giraḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-he śaṃbho ! śarva ! śaśāṅkaśekhara ! śiva ! śrīkaṇṭha ! viśveśvara ! (mām) trāyasva iti satām 
sāndrāmṛtārdrāḥ giraḥ rākendoḥ api mādhavāt api satām saṅgāt api svāminaḥ sammānāt api 
kāminīkucayugābhogopabhogāt api (adhikam) hṛdayam haranti ! 

śyāmākāmukamādhavādivirasaṃ nāsīrakastūrikā- kāśmīrādinirādaraṃ malayajālepāvalepāvaham | kurvanti 
pravidhūtanūtanavadhūgāḍhāṅgasaṅgaspṛhaṃ cetaḥ kasya na śāmbhavastavasudhāsiktāḥ satāṃ sūktayaḥ || 6 
|| 

anvaya-śāṃbhavastavasudhāsiktāḥ satām sūktayaḥ kasya cetaḥ śyāmākāmukamādhavādivirasam 
nāsīrakastūrikākāśmīrādinirādaram malayajālepāvalepātraham pravidhūtanūtanavadhūgāḍhāṅgasaṅgaspṛham 
na kurvanti ? 

yasyaitāḥ stavasūktayastava mukhe khelanti helājita-jvālājālajaṭālakālarasanāsaṃrambhasaṃbhāvanāḥ | 
valgantyasya puraḥ purandarapurīkāntākaṭākṣacchaṭā- bāṇaśreṇi-śaravya-divya-vapuṣaḥ svarvandivṛndoktaḥ 
|| 7 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! helājitajvālājālajaṭālakālarasanāsaṃraṃbhasaṃbhāvanāḥ etāḥ tava stavasūktayaḥ 
yasya mukhe khelanti asya purandarapurīkāntākaṭākṣacchaṭābāṇaśreṇiśaravyadivyavapuṣaḥ puraḥ 
svarvandivṛndoktayaḥ valganti (ullasanti) | 

harṣotkarṣavivarddhinīḥ pariṇatakṣaudradravaspardhinī- rdhanyānāṃ madhurāstava stavagiraḥ karṇe ciraṃ 
kurvatām | māndyaṃ vindati nandanenduvadanāsaṃdigdhamugdhādhara-pronmīlanmadhubindusundarasudhā-saṃdohado 
dohadaḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-ayi vibho ! harṣotkarṣavivarddhinīḥ pariṇatakṣaudradravasparddhinīḥ tava madhurāḥ stavagiraḥ ciram 
karṇe kurvatām dhanyānām nandanenduvadanāsaṃdigdhamugdhādharapronmīlanmadhubindusundarasudhā-saṃdohadaḥ 
dohadaḥ māndyam vindati ! 

sadvidyābhyasanaḥ sabhānivasanaḥ saudhāsanādhyāsanaḥ śuddhānnagrasanaḥ sudhautavasanaḥ 
satsādhvasadhvaṃsanaḥ | sahlādollasanaḥ prasannahasanaḥ saṃpannasadvāsanaḥ satkāvyavyasanaḥ 
sudhārdrarasanaḥ śaṃbhoḥ kṛtopāsanaḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-śaṃmbhoḥ kṛtopāsanaḥ (śrīsadāśivasevakaḥ) sadvidyābhyasanaḥ sabhānivasanaḥ saudhāsanādhyāsanaḥ 
śuddhānnagrasanaḥ sudhautavasanaḥ satsādhvasadhvaṃsanaḥ sahlādollasanaḥ prasannahasanaḥ saṃpannasadvāsanaḥ 
satkāvyavyasanaḥ sudhārdrarasanaḥ (bhavati) | 

rākākāntarucaḥ kṣatākhilaśucaḥ pīyūṣadhārāmucaḥ svāntaklāntihṛtaścamatkṛtikṛtaḥ 
saṅgītabhaṅgībhṛtaḥ | śaṃbhorambudanādavihvalavaladbālāṅganāliṅgana- hlādasvādasukhaspṛhāmiha 
jahattyantarmṛśantaḥ stutīḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-iha (saṃsāre) rākākāntarucaḥ kṣatākhilaśucaḥ pīyūṣadhārāmucaḥ svāntaklāntihṛtaḥ 
camatkṛtikṛtaḥ saṅgītabhaṅgībhṛtaḥ śaṃbhoḥ stutīḥ antaḥ (manasi) mṛśantaḥ (dhanyāḥ) 
ambudanādavihvalavaladbālāṅganāliṅganahlādasvādasukhaspṛhām jahati | 

sārāsāravidaḥ satāṃ bhayabhidaḥ prahvopatāpacchidaḥ kāruṇyārdrahṛdaḥ prasannasuhṛdaḥ 
sphārībhavatsaṃvidaḥ | trātāśeṣaviśaḥ prakāśitadiśaḥ kīrtyā mahīnirviśaḥ karṣantīśa niśaḥ 
prasaktasudṛśastvatpādapīṭhaspṛśaḥ || 11 || 

anvaya-he īśa ! sārāsāravidaḥ satām bhayabhidaḥ prahvopatāpacchidaḥ kāruṇyārdrahṛdaḥ prasannasuhṛda 
sphārībhavatsaṃpadaḥ trātāśeṣaviśaḥ kīrtyā prakāśitadiśaḥ mahīnirviśaḥ tvatpādapīṭhaspṛśaḥ 
prasaktasudṛśaḥ niśaḥ karṣanti | 

durdharṣarddhipuṣaḥ saharṣavapuṣastarṣaprakarṣapluṣaḥ- sarvotkarṣajuṣaḥ kṣaṇakṣataruṣaḥ 
kalyāṇapūrṇāyuṣaḥ | utsarpatsahasaḥ samiddhamahasaḥ kṣiptorjitānehasa- ścittāntaprahasaḥ 
sukhāptarahasastvaddhyānadhautāṃhasaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvaddhyānadhautāṃhasaḥ (dhanyāḥ) durddharṣarddhipuṣaḥ saharṣavapuṣaḥ 
tarṣaprakarṣapluṣaḥ sarvotkarṣajuṣaḥ kṣaṇakṣataruṣaḥ kalyāṇapūrṇāyuṣaḥ utsarpatsahasaḥ 
samiddhamahasaḥ kṣiptorjitānehasaḥ cittāntaprahasaḥ sukhāptarahasaḥ (bhavanti) | 

kālaṃ bālakuraṅgaketanakṛtottaṃsapraśaṃsāmṛta- syandāsvādavinodanairyadanayanniḥspanda-mandaṃ manaḥ | 
tasyānyatra kavikrame kamalinīkiñjalkapānotsava- vyagrasyeva madhuvratasya kusume'nyasminkathaṃ syādratiḥ || 13 
|| 

anvaya-niḥspadamandam yanmanaḥ bālakuraṅgaketanakṛtottaṃsapraśaṃsāmṛtasyandāsvādavinodanaiḥ kālam anayat 
(ativāhayāmāsa) tasya kamalinīkiñjalkapānotsavavyagrasyaṃ madhuvratasya anyasmin kusume iva anyatra kavikrame 
ratiḥ katham syāt ? 

khaṭvāṅge mukuṭe kare śravaṇayoḥ prāyeṇa yo bhūṣaṇaṃ brahmopendrapuraḥsarāmaraśiraḥśreṇiṃ bibharti 
prabhuḥ | tatpādāmbujabhaktibhāvitamatirdhanyaḥ śirobhūṣaṇa- khyātiṃ niścitamaśnute 
tribhuvanapraṣṭhapratiṣṭhājuṣām || 14 || 

anvaya-yaḥ prabhuḥ prāyeṇa khaṭvāṅge mukuṭe kare śravaṇayoḥ (ca) brahmopendrapuraḥsarāmaraśiraḥśreṇim 
bhūṣaṇam bibharti tatpādāmbujabhaktibhāvitamatiḥ dhanyaḥ tribhuvanapraṣṭhapratiṣṭhājuṣām 
śirobhūṣaṇakhyātim niścitam aśnute | 

rohanmohamahīruhoruparaśurdurvāramārajvara- ploṣollāghabhiṣagviṣaugha-viṣama-kleśograśāpāvadhiḥ | 
tāmyallocanacakravākamithunabradhnodayaścandrikā- pūraścittacakorakasya jayati śrīkaṇṭhapūjāvidhiḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-rohanmohamahīruhoruparaśuḥ durvāramārajvaraploṣollāghabhiṣak viṣaughaviṣamakleśograśāpāvadhiḥ 
tāmyallocanacakravākamithunabradhnodayaḥ cittacakorakasya candrikāpūraḥ (evaṃbhūtaḥ) śrīkaṇṭhapūjāvidhiḥ 
jayati | 

arcāṃ vīkṣya vicitracāruracanāṃ candrārdhacūḍāmaṇe- rvyaktiṃ bhakticamatkṛtiḥ kṛtadhiyo yasyaiti citte 
muhuḥ | tasminsaspṛhamarpitāḥ sacakitāḥ sācīkṛtāḥ sasmitāḥ sākūtāśca patanti pakṣmaladṛśāṃ 
premāmṛtārdrā dṛśaḥ || 16 || 

anvaya-candrārdhacūḍāmaṇeḥ vicitracāruracanām arcām vīkṣya yasya kṛtadhiyaḥ citte bhakticamatkṛtiḥ muhuḥ 
vyaktim etiḥ tasmin pakṣmaladṛśām saspṛham arpitā sacakitāḥ sācīkṛtāḥ sasmitāḥ sākūtāḥ ca 
premāmṛtārdrāḥ dṛśaḥ patanti | 

svāmin saumanasaṃ nibadhya vapuṣi sragdāma dṛgdāmabhi-rbhasmībhāvitamanmathasya bhavato bhindanti 
bhaktispṛśaḥ | dolāndolanavihvalenduvadanādoḥkandalīcandana- syandānandanimīlitārdhanayanāstāpavyathāṃ 
mānmathīm || 17 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! dṛgdāmabhiḥ bhasmībhāvitamanmathasya bhavataḥ bhaktispṛśaḥ vapuṣi saumanasam sragdāma 
nibadhya dolāndolana-vihvalenduvadanādoḥ-kandalīcandanasyandānandanimīlitārdhanayanāḥ (santaḥ) mānmathīm 
tāpavyathām bhindanti | 

svāmin yastava pādapaṅkajayugaṃ bhaktyā'bhyaṣiñcanmuhuḥ pūjānteṣu namannamandamuditānandāśruleśotkaraiḥ 
| tasyāṃghrī lalitākṣipakṣmapaṭalaprāntasrutārṇaḥkaṇa- śreṇībhiḥ snapayantyanaṅgavigalanmānāḥ 
kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! yaḥ pūjānteṣu naman bhaktyā tava pādapaṅkajayugam amandamuditānandāśru leśotkaraiḥ 
muhuḥ abhyaṣiñcan tasya aṅghrī anaṅgavigalanmānāḥ kuraṅgīdṛśaḥ lalitākṣipakṣmapaṭalaprāntasru 
tārṇaḥkaṇaśreṇībhiḥ snapayanti | 

tvāmakṣāmaśubhānubhāvavibhavaṃ bhālāgnikīlāvalī-saṃrambhādabhiyoktumakṣamatayā sākṣādupekṣya smaraḥ 
| nūnaṃ hanti nirantaraṃ bhava bhavatsevaikahevākinaṃ 
karṇābhyarṇavalatkaṭākṣaviśikhaśreṇībhireṇīdṛśām || 19 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! bhālāgnikīlāvalīsaṃrambhāt (hetoḥ) sākṣāt abhiyoktum akṣamatayā 
akṣāmaśubhānubhāvavibhavam tvām upekṣya smaraḥ nūnam bhavatsevaikahevākinam eṇīdṛśām 
karṇābhyarṇavalatkaṭākṣaviśikhaśreṇībhiḥ nirantaram hanti ! 

ādau bhaktivayasyayā paricayānnītonmukhatvaṃ śanai- rārūḍhā viṣameṣuvartmasu ciraṃ bhrāntā'tha tānteḥ 
padam | dūtīkṛtya navānavadyavacasaṃ devīṃ puro bhāratī- meṣā tvāmupagantumicchati patiṃ proddāmakāmā 
matiḥ || 20 || 

anvaya-ādau bhaktivayasyayā paricayāt (vidyāsaṃskārāt hetoḥ) śanaiḥ unmukhatvam nītā (tataḥ) 
viṣameṣuvartmasu ārūḍhā ciram bhrāntā atha tānteḥ (glāneḥ) padam (jātā) eṣā proddāmakāmā (mama) 
matiḥ navānavadyavacasam bhāratīm devīm puraḥ dūtīkṛtya tvām patim upagantum icchati | 

dhūmodgāragabhīraghasmaravapurnirbhartsitārkaprabhaṃ sphūrjatphūtkṛtakarburīkṛtasitaśrīkāntadehadyuti | 
grāsīkarttumudagra-vigrahagaladvahnisphuliṅgaṃ viṣaṃ ko jagrāha kare'mareśvaranutastvāmantareṇā'paraḥ || 
21 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! tvām antareṇa kaḥ amareśvaranutaḥ aparaḥ 
dhūmodgāragabhīraghasmaravapurnirbhartsitārkaprabham sphūrjatphūtkṛtakarburīkṛtasitaśrīkāntadehadyuti 
udagravigrahagaladvahnisphuliṅgam viṣam grāsīkarttum kare jagrāha ? 

krodhodbhrāntakṛtāntakiṅkarakaradroṇīmukhapreṅkhita- vyālāliṅgitakandharaḥ prakaṭayannākrandadīnāṃ giram 
| cakṣurdikṣu vidikṣu ca kṣatadhṛtirnikṣipya rakṣākṣamaṃ kāṃkṣankaṃ śaraṇaṃ vṛṇoti maraṇe 
tvāmantareṇāturaḥ || 22 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! krodhodbhrāntakṛtāntakiṅkarakaradroṇīmukhapreṅkhitavyālāliṅgitakandharaḥ ākrandadīnām 
giram prakaṭayan dikṣu vidikṣu ca cakṣuḥ nikṣipya rakṣākṣamam kāṃkṣan kṣatadhṛtiḥ āturaḥ maraṇe tvām 
antareṇa kam śaraṇam vṛṇoti ? 

varṣantī bhavadoṣapoṣaparuṣaploṣapramoṣakṣamaṃ pīyūṣaṃ viśadāṃśubhirdaśa [..ḍaśanāṃśubhiḥ] 
diśatkāśaprakāśā diśaḥ | karṣantī viṣamaṃ tamaḥ pramathitālokasya lokasya gī- ścāndrī mūrdhni kaleva 
deva bhavato vaktre vidhattāṃ padam || 23 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! viśadāṃśubhiḥ bhavadoṣapoṣaparuṣaploṣapramoṣakṣamam pīyūṣam varṣantī 
pramathitālokasya lokasya viṣamaṃ tamaḥ karṣantī daśa diśaḥ diśatkāśaprakāśā gīḥ (abhayavacanam) 
bhavataḥ mūrdhni cāndrī kalā iva bhavataḥ vaktre padam vidhattām | 

yatparyāptakṛpāvipākavikasanmādhuryadhuryaṃ tava svāntaṃ bhīmabhavopatāpavipadi sphītā'vahelaṃ mayi | 
svāminneṣa vidhirmamaiva vidhuro dūrādhvakhinno jana- stīrādratnanidhervyapaiti viphalaḥ svaireva duṣkarmabhiḥ 
|| 24 || 

anvaya-he svāmin ! yat (yasmāt) paryāptakṛpāvipākavikasanmādhuryadhuryam tava svāntam bhīmabhavopatāpavipadi 
mayi sphītā'vahelam(bhavati) eṣaḥ mama eva vidhiḥ vidhuraḥ (asti hi-) dūrādhvakhinnaḥ janaḥ ratnanidheḥ 
tīrāt svaiḥ eva duṣkarmabhiḥ viphalaḥ vyapaiti | 

yatsaundaryasamudrasāndralaharīhelācalaccāmara- vyagrāṅgāṅgulibālamālavavadhūdṛkpātapātraṃ vapuḥ | 
sevāsannidhiśaṃsisaṃbhramanamatsāmantamaulisthalī- līḍhāṅghridvaya-mudvahanti kṛtinaḥ 
saubhāgyabhāgyāspadam || 25 || 

anvaya-kṛtinaḥ yat 
saundaryasamudrasāndralaharīhelācalaccāmaravyagrāṅgāṅgulibālamālava-vadhūdṛkpātapātram 
sevāsannidhiśaṃsisaṃbhramanamatsāmantamaulisthalīlīḍhāṅghridvayam saubhāgyabhāgyāspadam vapuḥ udvahanti | 

yacca preṅkhadakharvagarvaghaṭitabhrū 
bhaṅgabhīmākṛti-kṣmābhṛtpāśamukhāvalokanaghanaprollaṅghanābhīrubhiḥ | unmīlanmṛduśādvale tarutale 
svarllokakallolinī- kūle mūlaphalāśanaiḥ śamasudhāsvādārthibhiḥ sthīyate || 26 || 

anvaya-yat ca 
preṅkhadakharvagarvaghaṭitabhrūbhaṅgabhīmākṛtikṣmābhṛtpāśamukhā-valokanaghanaprollaṅghanābhīrubhiḥ 
śamasudhāsvādārthibhiḥ (sadbhiḥ) unmīlanmṛduśādvale svarllokakallolinīkūle tarutale mūlaphalāśanaiḥ 
sthīyate | 

yaccā'sminbhavaḍambare pariṇamanmandānilāndolana- vyālolannalinīdalāñcalacalaprāleyaleśopame | 
duṣkālavyasanāvasannajanatāsantāpanirvāpaṇa- vyāpāraikasukarmanirmalaphalārambhaiḥ sukham jīvyate || 27 || 

anvaya-yacca pariṇamanmandānilāndolanavyālolannalinīdalāñcalacalaprāleyaleśopame asmin bhavaḍambare 
duṣkālavyasanāvasannajanatāsaṃtāpanirvāpaṇavyāpāraikasukarmanirmala-phalārambhaiḥ (sadbhiḥ) sukham jīvyate 
| 

niḥśaṅkaṃ vikalaṅkamaṅkavikasallakṣmīkaṭākṣekṣitaṃ yanmānuṣyamupetya nityamuditā nandanti dantivrajaiḥ 
| yaccānte puruhūtavāravanitāgītāmṛtākarṇana- pronmīlatpulakāvakīrṇa-vapuṣaḥ svarmadhyamadhyāsate || 28 
|| 

anvaya-aṅkavilasallakṣmīkaṭākṣekṣitam vikalaṅkam mānuṣyam upetya nityamuditāḥ (santaḥ) niḥśaṅkam 
dantivrajaiḥ nandanti | yacca-puruhūtavāravanitāgītāmṛtākarṇanapronmīlatpulakāvakīrṇavapuṣaḥ (santaḥ) 
ante svarmadhyam adhyāsate | 

so'yaṃ sarvajagatprabhoraśaraṇatrāṇaikahevākinaḥ kāruṇyāmṛtasāgarasya girijābhartuḥ paro'nugrahaḥ | 
kastaṃ na stutibhirvimarśarasikaḥ prauḍhārpitaprītibhiḥ prāptuṃ śarmadakarmanirmalaphalaṃ 
nandatyamandādaraḥ || 29 || (pañcabhiḥ kulakam) 

anvaya-saḥ ayam (sarvo'pi) sarvajagatprabhoḥ aśaraṇatrāṇaikahevākinaḥ kāruṇyāmṛtasāgarasya girijābhartuḥ 
paraḥ anugrahaḥ (asti tadevaṃbhūtam) śarmadakarmanirmalaphalam tam (śrīśivaprasādam) prauḍhārpitaprītibhiḥ 
stutibhiḥ prāptum kaḥ amandādaraḥ vimarśarasikaḥ na nandati ? 

dṛṣṭiḥ pīyūṣavṛṣṭirmadhuramadhurasasyandinī deva vāṇī pāṇī 
tvatpādapīṭhīparimalanarajorājimaitrīpavitrau | cetaḥ svacchandacaryāpariṇatakaruṇārāmaviśrāmadhāma 
tvāmakṣāmaprasādāmṛtajaladhimaho bhejuṣāmeṣa pākaḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-he deva ! pīyūṣavṛṣṭiḥ dṛṣṭiḥ madhuramadhurasasyandinī 
vāṇītvatpādapīṭhīparimalanarajorājimaitrīpavitrau pāṇī svacchandacaryāpariṇatakaruṇārāmaviśrāmadhāma 
cetaḥ aho ! eṣaḥ pākaḥ tvām akṣāmaprasādāmṛtajaladhim bhejuṣām (bhavati) | 

tasyaikasyāṃghripīṭhaṃ sphuṭamukuṭamaṇiprauḍharociḥpratānaiḥ kṣoṇīpālāḥ śirobhiḥ 
karapuṭaghaṭitairañjasā rañjayanti | dhatte dhanyaḥ sa caikaḥ sitaruciruciracchatraśubhrottarīyāṃ 
lakṣmīmuddāmarāmākarakamalacalaccāmarodārahārām || 31 || 

taṃ vāṇībhirgṛṇanti śravaṇapuṭasudhāsyandinībhirmunīndrā gītairgāyanti vidyādharavaravanitāstasya 
citraṃ caritram | vidvadgoṣṭhīṣu tasya prasarati kṛtino dānadākṣiṇyavārtā kīrtirjāgarti tasya 
pravarakavivacobhaṅgisanmaṅgaleṣu || 32 || 

kiṃ vā'nyannaiṣa paśyatyalamanalaśikhāpiṅgajihvāsphuliṅga- sphūrjaddaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ bhrukuṭikuṭilitaṃ 
bhīṣaṇaṃ kālavaktram | svāminmandānilāndolitalalitalatānṛttakānte vanānte 
śānterṣyastvāmavidyājaḍajagadagadaṃkāramārādhayedyaḥ || 33 || (tilakam) 

anvaya-kṣoṇīpālāḥ tasya ekasya (dhanyasya) aṃghripīṭham sphuṭamukuṭamaṇiprauḍharociḥpratānaiḥ 
karapuṭaghaṭitaiḥ śirobhiḥ añjasā rañjayanti saḥ ca ekaḥ dhanyaḥ sitaruciruciracchatraśubhrottarīyām 
uddāmarāmākarakamalacalaccāmarodārahārām lakṣmīm dhatte | munīndrāḥ śravaṇapuṭasudhāsyandinībhiḥ 
vāṇībhiḥ tam gṛṇanti vidyādharavaravanitāḥ tasya citram caritram gītaiḥ gāyanti | vidvadgoṣṭhīṣu tasya 
kṛtinaḥ dānadākṣiṇyavārtā prasarati pravarakavivacobhaṅgisanmaṅgaleṣu tasya kīrtiḥ jāgarti | kim vā anyat 
(bhavati) eṣaḥ alam analaśikhāpiṅgajihvāsphuliṅgasphūrjaddaṃṣṭrākarālam bhrukuṭikuṭilitam bhīṣaṇam 
kālavaktram na paśyati | he svāmin ! yaḥ śānterṣyaḥ mandānilāndolitalalitalatānṛttakānte vanānte tvām 
avidyājaḍajagadagadaṃkāram ārādhayet | 

ākarṇākṛṣṭacāpaḥ praharati nibhṛtaṃ nirnimittāpakārī nārīnetrāntatiryagvivalanaviśikhaśreṇibhiḥ 
puṣpacāpaḥ | phūtkārasphāraphālaḥ sphuradurugaralajvālajihvājaṭālaḥ kālavyālaḥ karālaḥ kavalayati 
vapurhantukāmaḥ kva yāmaḥ || 34 || 

tasmādasmākamākasmikavikasadasatkarmapākopatāpa- vyāpattāpāturāṇāma-viralakaruṇāsindhurāpannabandhuḥ | 
bhaktiśraddhāprabandhānamadamaraśiraḥśreṇimāṇikyamālā-jvālālīḍhāṃghripīṭhaḥ 
śaraṇamaśaraṇatrāṇaśīlastvamekaḥ || 35 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-nirnimittāpakārī puṣpacāpaḥ ākarṇākṛṣṭacāpaḥ san nārīnetrāntatiryagvivalanaviśikhaśreṇibhiḥ 
nibhṛtam praharati | phūtkārasphāraphālaḥ sphuradurugaralajvālajihvājaṭālaḥ hantukāmaḥ karālaḥ 
kālavyālaḥ vapuḥ kavalayati (vayam) kva yāmaḥ ? tasmāt (he prabho !) 
ākasmikavikasadasatkarmapākopatāpavyāpattāpāturāṇām asmākam aviralakaruṇāsindhuḥ āpannabandhuḥ 
bhaktiśraddhāprabandhānamadamaraśiraḥśreṇimāṇikyamālājvālā-līḍhāṃghripīṭhaḥ aśaraṇatrāṇaśīlaḥ 
ekaḥ tvam (eva) śaraṇam (bhavasi) | 

yā niḥśeṣauṣadhīnāṃ janirajani punarna kvacitkampasampa- tsamparko yatra yatra sthitirupari 
paribhraṃśabhājāṃ janānām | eṣā śeṣāhipīṭhaprakaṭitavasatiḥ saṃpadāṃ bhūtadhātrī 
pātrīkurvatyajasraṃ janamanaghamaghaḥ prakramaste namaste || 36 || 

anvaya-yā niḥśeṣauṣadhīnām janiḥ (utpattisthānam) punaḥ yatra (yasyām) kvacit (api) kampasampatsaṃparkaḥ na 
ajani yatra ca paribhraṃśabhājām janānām upari sthitiḥ (bhavati) sā śeṣāhīpīṭhaprakaṭitavasatiḥ eṣā 
bhūtadhātrī ajasram janam sampadām pātrīkurvatī (ādimūrtinirmāṇaprārambhe) te anaghamaghaḥ (anagho 
magho-mahimā yasya saḥ) prakramaḥ (bhavati) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) | 

saṃsāre'sminnasāre paramiha kuśalaṃ karma dharmapradhānaṃ dharmaḥ śarmaprado'pi prabhavati sudhiyāṃ 
siddhaye śuddhihetoḥ | śuddhau baddhaspṛhāṇāṃ na bhavati kṛtināṃ 
yadvinā''padvināśa-strailokyāpyāyakaṃ tajjalamapi bhagavan vibhramaste namaste || 37 || 

anvaya-asmin param asāre saṃsāre dharmapradhānam karma kuśalam (bhavati) śarmapradaḥ api dharmaḥ iha 
śuddhihetoḥ sudhiyām siddhaye prabhavati śuddhau baddhaspṛhāṇām kṛtinām yadvinā āpadvināśaḥ na bhavati he 
bhagavan ! trailokyāpyāyakam tat jalam api (yasya) te vibhramaḥ (asti) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) | 

yaṃ muktvā jīvayantaṃ jagadagadamadaḥ santataṃ santamanta- rjantūnāṃ śītabhītiprakaṭitavipadāmasti na 
svastihetuḥ | gīrvāṇānāṃ havirbhirglapayati vipadaṃ yajvanāmapyanalpaiḥ saṃkalpaiḥ kalpitairyaḥ sa bhavati 
vibhavaḥ pāvakaste namaste || 38 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! santatam (jaṭharāgnirūpeṇa) jantūnām antaḥ santam agadam adaḥ jagat jīvayantam yam (pāvakam) 
muktvā śītibhītiprakaṭitavipadām jantūnām svastihetuḥ (anyaḥ ko'pi) na asti | yaḥ gīrvāṇānām 
(atṛptirūpām) vipadam havirbhiḥ glapayati analpaiḥ kalpitaiḥ saṅkalpaiḥ yajvanām api vipadam glapayati saḥ 
pāvakaḥ (yasya) te vibhavaḥ (aiśvaryamūrtirūpam) bhavati tasmai te namaḥ astu | 

antaḥ santiṣṭhamānaḥ sthagayati jagatāṃ pañcatāṃ pañcadhā yaḥ saṃdhāya sthāyibhāvaṃ prasarati satataṃ 
yatra tejasvicakram | yatra sthairyaṃ bibharti tribhuvanabhavanaṃ bibhradādhārabhūtāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtimeṣa 
prathayati vibhutāṃ mārutaste namaste || 39 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! pañcadhā (prāṇāpānādibhiḥ pañcabhirbhedaiḥ) antaḥ (dehe) santiṣṭhamānaḥ yaḥ 
(mārutaḥ) jagatām pañcatām sthagayati tathā-yatra santatam sthāyibhāvam saṃdhāya tejasvicakram prasarati yatra 
ca tribhuvanabhavanam sthairyam bibharti (asau) bhūtānām ādhārabhūtām mūrtim bibhrat eṣaḥ mārutaḥ (yasya) te 
vibhutām prathayati (tasmai) te namaḥ astu | 

yatra brahmāṇḍapiṇḍaḥ prasarati saralālābutumbīviḍambī sthairyaṃ jhāṅkāri vāri prathayati tadapi 
skandhabandheṣu yasya | so'pi sphāreṇa bhartuṃ prabhavati pavano yasya noddeśaleśaṃ dhāmnāmādhārabhūtaṃ 
bhava bhavati vapustannabhaste namaste || 40 || 

anvaya-he bhava ! yatra (yasmiñjale) saralālābutumbīviḍambī brahmāṇḍapiṇḍaḥ prasarati tat api jhāṅkāri 
vāri yasya (pavanasya) skandhabandheṣu sthairyam prathayati saḥ api pavanaḥ sphāreṇa yasya (nabhasaḥ) 
uddeśaleśam bhartum na prabhavati tat nabhaḥ tava vapuḥ (mūrtibhūtam) dhāmnām ādhārabhūtam bhavati tasmai te 
namaḥ (astu) | 

dhātuścāturyabhājo janajananavidhau yā mukhebhyaścaturbhyaḥ sākaṃ nākasthitānāmajaniṣata kṛtaprītayaḥ 
sphītabhāsām | tāsāmāsāṃ śrutīnāṃ janayati niyataṃ karmabhiḥ śarmakṛdbhiḥ sāphalyaṃ yaḥ sa yajvā 
vapuradhṛta-vipatsaṃgamaste namaste || 41 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! janajananavidhau cāturyabhājaḥ dhātuḥ caturbhyaḥ mukhebhyaḥ nākasthitānām kṛtaprītayaḥ 
yāḥ (śrutayaḥ) sākam ajaniṣata sphītabhāsām tāsām āsām śrutīnām yaḥ (yajvā) niyatam śarmakṛdbhiḥ 
karmabhiḥ sāphalyam janayati saḥ adhṛtavipatsaṃgamaḥ yajvā (yasya) te vapuḥ (asti) tasmai te namaḥ (astu) | 

preṅkhadbhiryanmayūkhairvidadhati dhavale nirjarāḥ prāṇayātrāṃ proddāmānandadhāma prathayati bahule 
pāraṇaṃ yaḥ pitṝṇām | kurvannurvantarikṣaṃ praśamitatimiraṃ yaḥ samastauṣadhīnāṃ pīnāṃ puṣṇāti 
bhātiṃ tanuratanurasau candramāste namaste || 42 || 

anvaya-nirjarāḥ dhavale (śuklapakṣe) preṅkhadbhiḥ yanmayūkhaiḥ prāṇayātrāma vidadhati yaḥ (candramāḥ) 
bahule (kṛṣṇapakṣe) proddāmānandadhāma pitṝṇām pāraṇam prathayati tathā yaḥ uru antarikṣam 
praśamitatimiram kurvan samastauṣadhīnām pīnām bhātim puṣṇāti asau candramāḥ (yasya) te atanuḥ tanuḥ 
(asti) tasmai te namaḥ | 

prātaḥ prābhañjane'sminpathi pathikamiva dhvāntakāntāratāmya-llokālokārpaṇārthaṃ pramuditamuditaṃ yaṃ 
samarcanti santaḥ | sāyaṃ dhyāyanti saṃdhyāvidhimadhi sudhiyo bādhitādhiṃ samādhiṃ 
sādhimnā'dhiṣṭhitāyaṃ tvamiha sa mihiraḥ sadgabhaste namaste || 43 || 

anvaya-asmin prābhañjane pathi pathikam iva dhvāntakāntāratāmyallokālokārpaṇārtham prātaḥ uditam pramuditam 
yam santaḥ samarcanti sādhimnā samādhim adhiṣṭhitāḥ sudhiyaḥ bādhitādhim yam (sūryam) saṃdhyāvidhim 
adhisāyam dhyāyanti saḥ tvam iha mihiraḥ (asi) he sadgabhaste ! te namaḥ | 

digdeśākārakālairakalitavibhavaṃ yanmahadbījabhūtaṃ bhūtagrāmasya yasya tribhuvanaviṣayaṃ vastujātaṃ 
vivarttaḥ | yasminhemnīva nānābharaṇaparikaro līyate viśvamante tadbhinneṣvapyabhinnaṃ bhava bhavasi paraṃ 
brahma tasmai namaste || 44 || 

anvaya-digdeśākārakālaiḥ akalitavibhavam yat (parabrahma) bhūtagrāmasya mahadbījabhūtam (asti) 
tribhuvanaviṣayam vastujātam yasya vivartaḥ (pariṇāmo vā) asti | tathā-hemni nānābharaṇa-parikaraḥ iva yasmin 
ante viśvam līyate he bhava ! (tvam) bhinneṣu api (prāṇiṣu) abhinnam tat param brahma bhavasi tasmai te namaḥ | 

itthaṃ matsūktayaste śaśadharaśikhara 
sphārasārasvataugha-pronmīladvaktraśuktiskhaladamalamilanmauktikavyaktibhājaḥ | 
tīvrāpattāpatāmyatsahṛdayahṛdayaklāntiśāntipragalbhā- darbhāgrasparddhibuddhigrathitadṛḍhaguṇāḥ 
karṇapūrībhavantu || 45 || 

----------------------- (1) aṣṭavikalpo daivastairyagyonaśca pañcadhā bhavati | mānuṣyaścaikavidhaḥ samāsato 
bhautikaḥ sargaḥ || (sāṃkhyasiddhānta) ------------------------ 

anvaya-he śaśadharaśikhara ! ittham 
sphārasārasvataughapronmīladvaktraśuktiskhaladamalamilanmauktikavyaktibhājaḥ 
tīvrāpattāpatāmyatsahṛdayahṛdayaklāntiśāntipragalbhāḥ darbhāgraspardhibuddhigrathitadṛḍhaguṇāḥ 
matsūktayaḥ te karṇapūrībhavantu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau karṇapūrastotraṃ trayastriṃśam | 

catustriṃśaṃ stotram 

sarpatkandarpadarpajvarabharaharaṇavyagravarcaḥprapañca- 
pratyagrabradhnacandrajvaladanalavalatpakṣmalatryakṣavaktraḥ | 

śarvastarṣaprakarṣaśramaśamanamanastarpaṇasvarṇavarṣa- svasthaṃ tanvansaharṣaṃ janamanaghamaghaḥ 
kalpayatvakṣayaṃ vaḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-sarpatkandarpadarpajvarabharaharaṇavyagravarcaḥprapañcapratyagrabradhnacandra-jvaladanalavalatpakṣmalatryakṣ 
avaktraḥ tarṣaprakarṣaśramaśamanamanastarpaṇasvarṇavarṣasvastham saharṣam janam janvan anaghamaghaḥ śarvaḥ 
vaḥ akṣayam kalpayatu | 

yadvadvandyaṃ prasannaṃ lasadasamarasaspandasandarbhagarbhaṃ maṅgalyaṃ narmanaddhaṃ tava vacanamadaḥ 
śasyamasyatkalaṅkam | tadvadbhargasya varyaṃ śaśadharaśakalaṃ dyatvavadyaṃ kaparda- nyastaṃ vaktraṃ 
praśastaṃ prabalatamatamaḥkhaṇḍanaṃ maṇḍanaṃ vaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! prasannam lasadasamarasaspandasandarbhagarbham maṅgalyam narmanaddham śasyam kalaṅkam asyat 
adaḥ tava vacanam yadvat vandyam (bhavati) tadvat kapardanyastam vaktram praśastam prabalatamatamaḥkhaṇḍanam 
bhargasya varyam maṇḍanam śaśadharaśakalam vaḥ avadyam dyatu | 

ṣaṭcakrasthaḥ ṣaḍadhvaprasarasarabhasaḥ sargabandhapragalbhaḥ 
pratyagraprahvanavyastavapaṭhanaparabrahmasaccakraśakraḥ | dakṣakratvantakatvaṃ 
dadhadadhamamadadhvaṃsalakṣyapraśaṃsaḥ saṃsargadhvastapaṅko gaṇagaṇamacalaṃ kalpayanhantvaśaṃ vaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-ṣaṭcakrasthaḥ ṣaḍadhvaprasarasarabhasaḥ sargabandhapragalbhaḥ 
pratyagraprahvanavyastavapaṭhanaparabrahmasaccakraśakraḥ dakṣakratvantakatvam dadhat 
adhamamadadhvaṃsalakṣyapraśaṃsaḥ saṃsargadhvasta-paṅkaḥ gaṇagaṇam acalam kalpayan (saḥ bhargaḥ) vaḥ aśam 
hantu | 

vakṣaḥsadmasthapadmaṃ karakamalatalaprajvalacchaṅkhacakraṃ kaṃsaghnaṃ sarpatalpaṃ khagavaravahanaṃ 
nandayatyardhagaṃ yaḥ | dharmaṃ badhnandhvajasthaṃ karagatakalaśaṃ varṣma yaśca vratasthaṃ śaṃsantaṃ 
saṃsmarantaṃ natamanavarataṃ so'vyayaḥ syatvaghaṃ vaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-yaḥ vakṣaḥsadmasthapadmam karakamalatalaprajjvalacchaṅkhacakram kaṃsaghnam sarpatalpam khagavaravahanam 
(śrīviṣṇum) ardhagam (hariharamūrterdakṣiṇārdhagam) nandayati yaḥ ca dhvajastham dharmam badhnan tathā 
karagatakalaśam varṣma badhnan śaṃsantam saṃsmarantam vratastham natam (bhaktam) anavaratam nandayati saḥ avyayaḥ 
vaḥ agham syatu | 

saṃrakṣanbhaktavargaṃ yamabhaṭabhayataḥ sabhyamabhyarṇalabhyaṃ dhanyaṃmanyaṃ vadanyaṃ praṇayaparavaśaṃ 
parṣadagryavyavastham | varṣatvacchinnacañcadgaragavalagalaḥ kastharaṅgattaraṅga- svargaṅgaḥ 
śaśvadaṅkasthalagatanagajastryambakaḥ sampadaṃ vaḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-sabhyam abhyarṇalabhyam dhanyaṃmanyam vadanyam praṇayaparavaśam parṣadagryavyavastham bhaktavargam 
yamabhaṭabhayataḥ saṃrakṣan acchinnacañcadgaragavalagalaḥ kastharaṅgattaraṅgasvargaṅgaḥ 
śaśvadaṅkasthalagatanagajaḥ tryambakaḥ vaḥ sampadam varṣatu | 

ambhaḥkampraṃ kaṭapraṃ sabahalagaralaṃ pannagaṃ kaṇṭhalagnaṃ 
grathnanmahyamnabhasvatkharakaradahanasvarkṣapatyambaratvam | skandhasthaṃ carma bharmaprabhamalakacayaṃ candanatvaṃ 
prapannaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ bhasma saptacchadadaladhavalaṃ syatvajaḥ kalmaṣaṃ vaḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-ambhaḥkampram (kaṭapram) jaṭājūṭam) granthan (dhārayan) sabahalagaralam kaṇṭhalagnam pannagam grathnan 
mahyamnabhasvatkharakaradahanasvarkṣapatyambaratvam granthan (tanmūrtiṃ dhārayan) skandhastham carma granthan 
bharmaprabham alakacayam granthan candanatvam prapannam saptacchadadaladhavalam bhasma pratyaṅgam granthan (saḥ) ajaḥ 
vaḥ kalmaṣam syatu | 

sadyaḥ sanyastagarvagrahamahatamahastyaktasaṅgaprasaṅgaṃ sattvasthaṃ labdhatattvaṃ 
malaśabalagalatsarvasambandhabandham | yatsamparkaprayatnakṣamamalayadayaṃ tathyapathyaprasaktaṃ yacchatvacchaṃ 
manastatsmaraharacaraṇadvandvanamrasya śaṃ vaḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-yat sadyaḥ sanyastagarvagraham ahatamahaḥ tyaktasaṅgaprasaṅgam sattvastham labdhatattvam 
malaśabalagalatsarvasambandhabandham samparkaprayatnakṣamam alayadayam tathyapathyaprasaktam tat 
smaraharacaraṇadvandvanamrasya accham manaḥ vaḥ śam yacchatu | 

satyaṃ naśyatyavaśyaṃ ghanamaghapaṭalaṃ yatpadasparśabaddha- śraddhasya spaṣṭakaṣṭapraśamanamanasaḥ kasya 
na vyaktakalkam | tasya vyasyatvaśaṃ vaḥ sitakaraśaraṇaṃ mastakaṃ dhvastakampaṃ 
sampatsamparkaramyaprabhamabhayakarasyarṣabhasyandanasya || 8 || 

anvaya-spaṣṭakaṣṭapraśamanamanasaḥ yatpadasparśabaddhaśraddhasya kasya vyaktakalkam ghanam aghapaṭalam satyam 
avaśyam na naśyati ? (api tu sarvasyāpīti bhāvaḥ) tasya abhayakarasya ṛṣabhasyandanasya sitakaraśaraṇam 
sampatsamparkaramyaprabham dhvastakampam mastakam vaḥ aśam vyasyatu | 

atyantasvacchamantaḥkaraṇamaśaraṇaprattarakṣaṃ samakṣaṃ vyañjanbhañjannajasraṃ 
nayanatavadanastambhasaṃrambhadambham | sarvajñaḥ sattvasaṃghaklamakaraṇacaṇaṃ janmakarmaprabandhaṃ 
mathnannatyarthamarthaṃ kṣatasakalamalaṃ vardhayatvavyayaṃ vaḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-aśaraṇaprattarakṣam atyantasvaccham antaḥkaraṇam samakṣam (eva) vyañjan ajasram 
nayanatavadanastambhasaṃrambhadambham bhañjan sattvasaṃghaklamakaraṇacaṇam karmaprabandham (bhavinām) janma 
atyartham mathnan (niḥśeṣīkurvan) sarvajñaḥ (parameśvaraḥ) kṣatasakalamalam avyayam artham (paramārtham) vaḥ 
vardhayatu | 

galvarkaprasthapastyaṃ dharamathamalayaṃ mandaraṃ sahyamanta-rnandadgandharvayakṣaṃ sakanakakaṭakaṃ 
kalpatarvantaraṅgam | bhadraṃ saṅkrandanasya prahasanasadanaṃ nandanaṃ svargaraṅgaṃ gacchansvacchandacaryaḥ 
parabaladalanastarpayatvanvahaṃ vaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-galvarkaprasthapastyam dharam (kailāsam) gacchan atha malayam mandaram tathā-antarnandadgandharvayakṣam 
(sakanakakaṭakam kalpatarvantaraṅgam (etādṛśam) sahyam gacchan punaḥ-saṅkrandanasya bhadram prahasanasadanam 
(līlā-gṛham) svargaraṅgam nandanam gacchan parabaladalanaḥ (asau) svacchandacaryaḥ anvaham vaḥ tarpayatu | 

padmasthaṃ padmahastaṃ gajavaravadanaṃ nandanaṃ skandasaṃjñaṃ parjanyaṃ haṃsamabjaṃ daśaśatanayanaṃ 
havyabhakṣaṃ sadaṇḍam | rakṣaḥprakhyaṃ jalasthaprathamatha pavanaṃ martyapattraṃ makhaghnaṃ 
saṃpaśyatyatyajantaṃ caraṇatalamalaṃ yaḥ sa karṣatvaghaṃ vaḥ || 11 || 

anvaya-yaḥ alam (atyartham) caraṇatalam atyajantam [atra alam caraṇatalam atyajantam iti sarvatra sambandhaḥ] 
padmastham [brahmāṇam] padmahastam gajavaravadanam skandasaṃjñam tanayam parjanyam haṃsam (sūryam) abjam 
[candramasam] daśaśatanayanam havyabhakṣam sadaṇḍam (yamam) rakṣaḥprakhyam (nirṛtim) jalasthapratham (varuṇam) 
atha-pavanam martyapatram [kuberam] makhaghnam (īśānam) ca saṃpaśyati (samyak samadṛṣṭyā ca paśyati) saḥ 
(prabhuḥ) vaḥ agham karṣatu | 

avyaktaṃ yaḥ samagraṃ jagadaganagaraṃ vyañjayatyabjajaḥ sa- nyaḥ saṃrakṣatyanantaḥ smarayamadamanaḥ 
saṃharatyakramaṃ yaḥ | sa trayakṣastantramantrapraṇayanasaphalagranthakarmaṇyakharva- jñatvaḥ 
sadgamyavartmaprakaṭanaparamaḥ sparśayatvadvayaṃ vaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-yaḥ (rajoguṇasyodreke) abjajaḥ san avyaktam samagram aganagaram jagat vyañjayati tathā yaḥ (sattvodrekeṇa) 
anantaḥ san samagram jagat saṃrakṣati evaṃ-yaḥ (tamoguṇaprādhānye) smarayamadamanaḥ (rudrarūpaḥ san) samagram 
jagat akramam (yugapadeva) saṃharati saḥ tantramantrapraṇayanasaphalagranthakarmaṇi akharvajñatvaḥ 
sadgamyavartmaprakaṭanaparamaḥ tryakṣaḥ vaḥ advayam sparśayatu | 

draṣṭavyaṃ samyagarthapravacanaparamaṃ śarmadaṃ padyabaddhaṃ praṣṭhaprajñapraśasyaṃ namadamaravaraḥ 
śaṅkaraḥ saṅkaraghnaḥ | 

p. 728) 

varṣantaṃ bhagnagharmaṃ pramadamayapayaḥ satyasaṅkalpajalpa- śravyaṃ bhavyaṃ vasavyaṃ 
navamavagamayatvagryavarṇastavaṃ vaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-namadamaravaraḥ saṅkaraghnaḥ śaṅkaraḥ vaḥ (yuṣmān) draṣṭavyam [sahṛdayaiḥ kautukena parīkṣyam] 
samyagarthapravacanaparamam śarmadam padyabaddham praṣṭhaprajñapraśasyam bhagnagharmam [bhagno gharmastāpatrayajo 
vikāro yena tat] pramadamayapayaḥ varṣantam satyasaṅkalpajalpaśravyam bhavyam vasavyam navam agryavarṇastavam 
[agryavarṇena dvijanmanā jagaddharakavinā kṛtaḥ stavaḥ agryavarṇastavaḥ (madhyamapadalopīsamāsaḥ)] 
avagamayatu (kṛpayā svayaṃ śṛṇvanyuṣmānapi bodhayatvityarthaḥ |) 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau agryavarṇastotraṃ samāptam | 

pañcatriṃśaṃ stotram 

anāthānāṃ nātho gatiragatikānāṃ vyasanināṃ vinetā bhītānāṃ śaraṇamadhṛtīnāṃ bharavaśaḥ | 
suhṛdbandhuḥ svāmī śaraṇamupakārī varaguruḥ pitā mātā bhrātā trijagati jayatyantakaripuḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-anāthānām nāthaḥ agatikānām gatiḥ vyasaninām vinetā bhītānām śaraṇam adhṛtīnām bharavaśaḥ 
[bharavaśaḥ iti rūḍhapadam] (dhairyapradaḥ) suhṛt [nijāvasthāṃ nivedayatāṃ janānāmāśvāsakārī] bandhuḥ 
[saṅkaṭepyaparityāgī] svāmī śaraṇam upakārī varaguruḥ [kaivalyaprāptikāraṇanijaśāsanopadeśakaḥ] pitā 
mātā bhrātā (evaṃbhūtaḥ) antakaripuḥ trijagati jayati | 

udārairmandārairacitaśikharaṃ candraśikharaṃ samabhyarcya premṇā vipulapulakālaṅkṛtatanuḥ | kadā 
gandhābandhapramadamuditoddāmamadhupa- sphuradguñjāgarbhairvibhumabhibhajeyaṃ nutipadaiḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-udāraiḥ mandāraiḥ racitaśikharam candraśikharam premṇā samabhyarcya vipulapulakālaṅkṛtatanuḥ (san) 
aham gandhābandhapramadamuditoddāmamadhupasphuradguñjāgarbhaiḥ nutipadaiḥ vibhum kadā abhibhajeyam ? 

ito dvandvakleśā viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇāsthitirito jarāmṛtyuvyādhipratibhayamitaḥ sarvasulabham | 
mahāmohairghorairupahatamito bodhalasitaṃ kathaṃ kuryādāryaḥ kṛtamatirapi svātmani hitam || 3 || 

anvaya-itaḥ dvandvakleśāḥ (santi) viṣayamṛgatṛṣṇāsthitiḥ itaḥ (asti) jarāmṛtyuvyādhipratibhayam itaḥ 
sarvasulabham (asti) ghoraiḥ mahāmohaiḥ bodhalasitam itaḥ upahatam (itthaṃ bahuvighnākulamanastvāt) kṛtamatiḥ 
api āryaḥ svātmani hitam katham kuryāt ? 

p. 731) 

aśeṣakleśaughaglapanaparipanthī prakaṭaya- nnayaṃ vighnavrātaḥ prabalavipadāpādanavidhim | vivekākhyaṃ 
cakṣustirayati satāṃ yena sahasā bhavaśvabhre pātaḥ pratipadamadabhraḥ prabhavati || 4 || 

anvaya-aśeṣakleśaughaglapanaparipanthī ayam (pūrvoktaḥ) vighnavrātaḥ prabalavipadāpādanavidhim prakaṭayan 
satām (api) vivekākhyam cakṣuḥ tirayati yena (dehinām) sahasā bhavaśvabhre adabhraḥ pātaḥ pratipadam 
prabhavati | 

bhavadbhaktiṃ tasya vyupaśamasamarthāmatha dṛśaḥ prasādaṃ tanvānāṃ ghanamahasamāsādya sudhiyaḥ | 
prakāśātmānaṃ tvāmativimalayā haṃsamuditaṃ dṛśā sākṣātkṛtya pratijahati mohāndhatamasam || 5 || 

anvaya-atha he bhagavan ! tasya (pūrvoktavighnavrātasya) vyupaśamasamarthām dṛśaḥ prasādam tanvānām 
ghanamahasam bhavadbhaktim āsādya sudhiyaḥ (sadā) uditam prakāśātmānam tvām haṃsam ativimalayā dṛśā 
sākṣātkṛtya mohāndhatamasam pratijahati | 

anitye nityāśāmaśucini śucitvavyasanitā- manātmanyātmāsthāmatha mahati duḥkhe sukhamatim | caturdhā 
durbhedyāmaviratamavidyāṃ pariṇatāṃ hatāśeṣasvābhāmabhidadhati mūlaṃ bhavataroḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-anitye nityāśām aśucini śucitvavyasanitām anātmani ātmāsthām atha mahati duḥkhe sukhamatim (iti) 
aviratam caturdhā pariṇatām hatāśeṣasvābhām durbhedyām avidyām bhavataroḥ mūlam abhidadhati | 

narāstattvāloke niyatamanayā dūṣitadṛśo vivekapradhvaṃsādvidadhati bhave kandukagatim | upāsābhirlabdhvā 
bhavabhayabhidaṃ nirmaladhiyaḥ samādhiṃ sādhimnā dadhati na punarjanmavipadam || 7 || 

anvaya-niyatam anayā (avidyayā) tattvāloke dūṣitadṛśaḥ narāḥ vivekapradhvaṃsāt bhave kandukagatim vidadhati 
punaḥ upāsābhiḥ bhavabhayabhidam samādhim labdhvā nirmaladhiyaḥ punarjanmavipadam sādhimnā na dadhati | 

cakāśe nākāśe raviraviralairaṃśupaṭalai- ramandābhairindustimiramaharannāpi kiraṇaiḥ | na 
cānyannakṣatragrahadahanaratnauṣadhitaḍi- tpradīpādijyotiḥ kvacidapi purā nātha dadṛśe || 8 || 

tamobhūtaṃ viśvaṃ kimapi gahanaṃ dhāma tadabhū- datha svecchāśaktiprakaṭitamahāvaibhavabharam | 
vibhajyātmānaṃ kṣmāvanapavanavahnīndutapana- svakhairaṃśairīśa trijagadasṛjatkastvadaparaḥ || 9 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he nātha ! purā (sṛṣṭeḥ pūrvam) ākāśe aviralaiḥ aṃśupaṭalaiḥ raviḥ na cakāśe amandābhaiḥ 
kiraṇaiḥ induḥ api timiram na aharat anyat nakṣatragrahadahanaratnauṣadhitaḍitpradīpādijyotiḥ ca kvacit api na 
dadṛśe | he īśa ! tat viśvam tamobhūtam (sat) kimapi gahanam dhāma (atigahanam gṛhamiva) abhūt atha 
svecchāśaktiprakaṭitamahāvaibhavabharam ātmānam 

kṣmāvanapavanavahnīndutapanasvakhaiḥ aṃśaiḥ vibhajya tvadaparaḥ kaḥ trijagat asṛjat ? (na kopītyarthaḥ) | 

anādau saṃsāre vidadhati rajobādhitadhiyaḥ śubhaṃ vā ghoraṃ vā śabalamatha vā kṛtyamaṇavaḥ | 
tatastadbhogārthaṃ taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayo vidhatse yatteṣāṃ tanubhuvananirmāṇamakhilam || 10 || 

tadetatsaṅkalpaprakaṭitasamastatrijagataḥ prabhorlīlāmātraṃ bhuvana-mahanīyasya bhavataḥ | tavaikasya 
svāminyadiha sahaje sarvaviṣaye kriyājñāne nitye karaṇa-nirapekṣe prabhavataḥ || 11 || (yugmam) 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! anādau saṃsāre rajobādhitadhiyaḥ aṇavaḥ (ātmānaḥ) śubham vā ghoram vā atha śabalam 
vā kṛtyam vidadhatiḥ tataḥ teṣām tadbhogārtham (tasya śubhāśubha-miśritarūpasya trividhasya karmaṇaḥ 
bhogārtham) taruṇakaruṇāpūrṇahṛdayaḥ (san) yat akhilam bhuvananirmāṇam vidhatse tat etat 
saṅkalpaprakaṭitasamastatrijagataḥ bhuvanamahanīyasya bhavataḥ prabhoḥ līlāmātram (asti kutaḥ ?-) he svāmin ! 
iha yat ekasya tava (eva) sahaje nitye karaṇanirapekṣe kriyājñāne (kriyāśakti-jñānaśaktī) yat sarvaviṣaye 
(sarvasyādhārabhūte) prabhavataḥ | 

prasiddho'yaṃ panthā na bhavati vicitrā viracanā vinā yatkartāraṃ sa ca na bhavati jñānarahitaḥ | 
ato'vaśyaṃ kartā trijagati vicitre jña ucitaḥ sa ca tvaṃ tvayyanye kimiva vivadante hatadhiyaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-he prabho ! yat kartāram vinā vicitrā viracanā na bhavati saḥ ca (kartā) jñānarahitaḥ (api) na bhavati 
ayam panthāḥ prasiddhaḥ (ābālaparyantaṃ vidita evetyarthaḥ) ataḥ vicitre trijagati avaśyam (eva) kartā jñaḥ 
(sarvajñaḥ) ucitaḥ saḥ ca (sarvajñaḥ paramātmā) tvam (evāsi) anye hatadhiyaḥ tvayi kimiva vivadante ? 

athaivaṃ cedbrūyuḥ kimayamaparapreritamatiḥ svatantro vā devastribhuvanavidhāne prayatate | amuṣyādye pakṣe 
nahi paravidheyasya vibhutā parasminpakṣe vā phalamapi kimuddiśya yatate || 13 || 

anvaya-atha (te pāmarāḥ) evam cet brūyuḥ-ayam devaḥ kim aparapreritamatiḥ san tribhuvanavidhāne prayatate ? 
(uta) svatantraḥ vā prayatatte ? amuṣya ādye pakṣe paravidheyasya (parapreritasya) vibhutā na hi (bhavati) 
parasmin vā pakṣe kim api phalam uddiśya yatate ? 

athāsyeyaṃ vāñchā prabhavati na karmakṣayamṛte nṛṇāṃ muktiḥ so'pi kvacana na vinā bhogamucitaḥ | 
vinādhāraṃ bhogo na bhavati vapurnāpi bhuvanaṃ tato'rhaṃ jantūnāṃ tanubhuvananiṣpādanamiti || 14 || 

anvaya-atha asya (devasya) iyam vāñchā (bhavati) yat karmakṣayam ṛte nṛṇām muktiḥ na prabhavati saḥ api 
(karmakṣayaḥ) bhogam vinā na kvacana ucitaḥ | bhogaḥ (api) ādhāram vinā na bhavati (saḥ cādhāraḥ) vapuḥ 
bhuvanam api vinā na bhavati tataḥ jantūnām tanubhuvananiṣpādanam iti arham | 

idaṃ yuktaṃ sāndrāmṛtamadhurayā'ntaḥ karuṇayā prayuktasyā'jasraṃ parahitavidhānavyasaninaḥ | 
dayāluścellokaṃ sṛjati sakalaṃ kiṃ na sukhinaṃ kuto vā''dhivyādhikṣata iha jano'nena janitaḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-sāndrāmṛtamadhurayā antaḥ karuṇayā prayuktasya ajasram parahitavidhānavyasaninaḥ (vibhoḥ) idam yuktam 
saḥ (prabhuḥ) dayāluḥ cet tarhi sakalam lokam sukhinam (eva) kim na sṛjati ? iha anena ādhivyādhikṣataḥ janaḥ 
kutaḥ vā janitaḥ ? 

athopādānaṃ yadbhavati paramāṇvādi jagata- stathā karmā'nehaḥprabhṛti sahakāryetadubhayam | vinā sṛṣṭau 
naiṣa prabhavati yadīśaḥ kimamunā tadevā'stu vyaktaṃ tanubhuvananirmāṇanipuṇam || 16 || 

anvaya-atha yat jagataḥ sṛṣṭau paramāṇvādi upādānam tathā karmānehaḥprabhṛti sahakāri bhavati tat etat 
ubhayam vinā sṛṣṭau (sṛṣṭi vidhāne) eṣaḥ īśaḥ yadi na prabhavati tarhi amunā (īśena) kim ? (yataḥ) 
tadeva (ubhayam) vyaktam tanubhuvananirmāṇanipuṇam astu ! 

itītthaṃ mugdhānāmiha mativimohāya kudhiyaḥ kutarkaprāgalbhīmukharitamukhā mūḍhamanasaḥ | adhiṣṭhātāraṃ 
tvāṃ varada jaḍavargasya sadayaṃ na jānanti svāmin paramapuruṣaṃ cetanamamī || 17 || 

anvaya-iti ittham (ityevam) iha mugdhānām mativimohāya kutarkaprāgalbhīmukharitamukhāḥ mūḍhamanasaḥ amī 
kudhiyaḥ he varada ! he svāmin ! jaḍavargasya adhiṣṭhātāram cetanam paramapuruṣam tvām sadayam (kṛpāmbudhim) 
na jānanti | 

yathopādānaṃ mṛttadanu sahakārīha laguḍo jalaṃ cakraṃ sūtraṃ varada jaḍavargo'yamakhilaḥ | na yatnaṃ 
kaulālaṃ prabhavati vinā kumbhaghaṭane tathādhiṣṭhātāraṃ na bhavati vinā tvāṃ bhavavidhiḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-he varada ! iha (ghaṭasya) upādānam mṛt tadanu sahakārī laguḍaḥ jalam cakram sūtram ayam akhilaḥ 
jaḍavargaḥ kaulālam yatnam vinā yathā kumbhaghaṭane (ghaṭaṃ kartum) na prabhavati tathā tvām adhiṣṭhātāram 
vinā bhavavidhiḥ na bhavati | 

avijñāyaivā'jñaḥ paruṣaviṣamaṃ karma kurute vipāke tasyāsau nipatati bhavakleśakalile | ato jñānālokaḥ 
prakaṭitasamastārthagahano mahāmohadhvāntavyavahitadṛśo'vaśyamucitaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-ajñaḥ avijñāya eva paruṣaviṣamam karma kurute asau tasya (karmaṇaḥ) vipāke sati bhavakleśakalile 
nipatati | ataḥ mahāmohadhvāntavyavahitadṛśaḥ | (puṃsaḥ) prakaṭitasamastārthagahanaḥ jñānālokaḥ avaśyam 
ucitaḥ | 

upāyastatprāptau bhavati na vinā śāstramaparo na śāstraṃ tatvāminniha yadupadiṣṭaṃ na bhavatā | 
viviñcantaḥ santo hitamahitamete vidadhate hite saktiṃ muñcantyahitamiti nārhanti patanam || 20 || 

anvaya-tatprāptau śāstram vinā aparaḥ upāyaḥ na bhavati he svāmin ! yat (ca) bhavatā na upadiṣṭam tat 
śāstram na (asti ata-eva) santaḥ hitam ahitam (ca) viviñcataḥ hite saktim vidadhate ahitam muñcanti iti (hetoḥ) 
ete (santaḥ) patanam na arhanti | 

bhavāndharmaṃ sākṣādakṛta sahajajñānamahasā tamodhvaṃsaṃ puṃsāmatha tadupadeśena vidadhe | pramāṇaṃ 
coktiste nahi ghanaghṛṇānighnamanaso jagadbhartturyuktaṃ vitathamabhidhātuṃ bhagavataḥ || 21 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! bhavān sahajajñānamahasā dharmam sākṣāt akṛt atha tadupadeśena puṃsām tamodhvaṃsam vidadhe 
| te uktiḥ ca pramāṇam hi ghanaghṛṇānighnamanasaḥ jagadbhartuḥ bhagavataḥ (tava) vitatham abhidhātum na yuktam 
| 

tadetatkāruṇyaṃ ghanatamatamaḥpaṅkapaṭalī- vilīno'yaṃ lokastava varada saṃbhāvya sahajam | 
dadhacchraddhābandhaṃ tvaduditamanuṣṭhātumasakṛt pravṛtto duṣpāraṃ hara tarati saṃsārajaladhim || 22 || 

anvaya-he hara ! he varada ! ghanatamatamaḥpaṅkapaṭalīvilīnaḥ ayam lokaḥ sahajam tadetat (pūrvakramoktenoditam) 
tava kāruṇyam saṃbhāvya (ādareṇa matvā) tvaduditam anuṣṭhātum asakṛt pravṛttaḥ śraddhābandham dadhat 
duṣpāram (api) saṃsārajaladhim tarati | 

ityevaṃ bhagavannabandhyamahimā nirmāya nirmānuṣaṃ viśvaṃ viśvasitaṃ vitatya tadanu sphītairvibhūtikramaiḥ 
| saṃhṛtyātha nije mahimni nikhilaṃ tatkandukāndolana-kleśāveśavirāmasaṃbhṛtasukhaṃ kaivalyamākāṅkṣasi 
|| 23 || 

anvaya-he bhagavan ! ityevam abandhyamahimā (svatantraḥ san) tvam (ādau) nirmānuṣam (tamobhūtam sat) viśvam 
nirmāya tadanu sphītaiḥ vibhūtikramaiḥ viśvasitam vitatya (sajīvaṃ vidhāya) atha nikhilam (tadviśvam) nije 
mahimni saṃhṛtya tatkandukāndolanakleśāveśavirāmasaṃbhṛtasukham kaivalyam ākāṅkṣasi | 

itthaṃ kiṃ bahunā tvadaṅghrikamaladvandvaprasādādidaṃ bhūyānme bhavabhītibhañjana vibho bhaktānukampāpara | 
yattvatpādasarojapūjanavidhau bhaktirvirogaṃ vapu- ryāvajjīvamatha tvadekamanaso muktistavaivāgrataḥ || 24 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! he bhavabhītibhañjana ! he bhaktānukampāpara ! ittham bahunā kim ? 
tvadaṅghrikamaladvandvaprasādāt yat tvatpādasarojapūjanavidhau bhaktiḥ yāvajjīvam virogam vapuḥ atha 
tvadekamanasaḥ tavaiva agrataḥ muktiḥ (bhavati) idam me bhūyāt | 

evaṃ deva tava stutipravacanaprāptaprasādasya me bhūyo janma bhaviṣyatīti bhagavan manye khapuṣpopamam | 
syāccetprāktanakarmaśeṣajanitaṃ tannātha kiṃ bhūyasā bhūyāsaṃ bhavadīyapādakamalastutyā punarnirvṛtaḥ 
|| 25 || 

anvaya-he deva ! he bhagavan ! evam tava stutipravacanaprāptaprasādasya me (dhanyasya) bhūyaḥ janma bhaviṣyati iti 
(aham) khapuṣpopamam manye cet prāktanakarmaśeṣajanitam tat syāt tarhi kiṃ bhūyasā (uktena) he nātha ! tatrāpi 
(aham) bhavadīyapādakamalastutyā punaḥ nirvṛtaḥ bhūyāsam | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau īśvara-praśaṃsā nāma stotram samāptam | 

ṣaṭtriṃśaṃ stotram 

te nātha janma sakalaṃ na kalaṅkayanti na drohakarmarasikānapi śaṅkayanti | tānsaspṛhaṃ mṛgadṛśaḥ 
pravilokayanti ye tvatpadābjarajasā'likamaṅkayanti || 1 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! te (dhanyāḥ) sakalam janma na kalaṅkayanti drohakarmarasikān api (ripūn) na śaṅkayanti tān 
saspṛham mṛgadṛśaḥ pravilokayanti ye tvatpadābjarajasā (nijam) alikam aṅkayanti | 

te vidviṣāmabhimataṃ hṛdi moghayanti jñānāmṛtaṃ ca kṛpaṇeṣu samarpayanti | teṣāṃ vacaḥ kṣitibhujo'pi 
na laṅghayanti ye tvāṃ stavoktikusumarddhibhirarcayanti || 2 || 

anvaya-te (dhanyāḥ) vidviṣām hṛdi abhimatam moghayanti jñānāmṛtam ca kṛpaṇeṣu samarpayanti teṣām vacaḥ 
kṣitibhujaḥ api na laṅghayanti ye stavoktikusumarddhibhiḥ tvām arcayanti | 

te janmanaḥ phalamanalpamudañcayanti kleśāpadaḥ svamaparaṃ ca vimocayanti | tānvairiṇaḥ sahabhuvo'pi na 
vañcayanti ye tvāmanāthajanabāndhavamarcayanti || 3 || 

anvaya-he nātha ! te janmanaḥ analpam phalam udañcayanti kleśāpadaḥ (sakāśāt) svam aparam ca vimocayanti tān 
sahabhuvaḥ api vairiṇaḥ na vañcayanti ye tvām anāthajanabāndhavam arcayanti | 

te dharmamindukarasundaramarjayanti gīrbhirvidagdhahṛdayānyapi rañjayanti | tānantakabhrukuṭayo'pi na tarjayanti 
ye tvāṃ bhavāmayaharaṃ hara pūjayanti || 4 || 

anvaya-he hara ! te indukarasundaram dharmam arjayanti gīrbhiḥ vidagdhahṛdayāni api rañjayanti tān 
antakabhrukuṭayaḥ api na tarjayanti ye tvām bhavāmayaharam pūjayanti | 

te tvatstutiṃ hṛdayadhāmni kavāṭayanti duḥkhadrumaṃ ca dṛḍhamāpadi pāṭayanti | bhāvaṃ tavaiva bhuvi 
bālamivāṭayanti ye vāṅnaṭīmabhimukhaṃ tava nāṭayanti || 5 || 

anvaya-he vibho ! te tvatstutim hṛdayadhāmni kavāṭayanti āpadi dṛḍham duḥkhadrumam ca pāṭayanti | te tavaiva 
bhāvam (bhāvanārasam) bālam iva bhuvi aṭayanti ye tava abhimukham (nijām) vāṅnaṭīm nāṭayanti | 

te karmarajjunigaḍaṃ hyatikhaṇḍayanti sūktaiḥ śrutīrbudhajanasya ca maṇḍayanti | tvadbhaktimapyadhibhavābdhi 
taraṇḍayanti ye tvanmanaḥ stutidhanasya karaṇḍayanti || 6 || 

anvaya-te hi karmarajjunigaḍam atikhaṇḍayanti sūktaiḥ ca budhajanasya śrutīḥ maṇḍayanti adhibhavābdhi api 
tvadbhaktim taraṇḍayanti ye tvanmanaḥ stutidhanasya karaṇḍayanti | 

pāpāni te'śmaśakalāni va cūrṇayanti gīrbhirbruvaḥ sumanasāmapi ghūrṇayanti | loke nijāni ca 
yaśāṃsyupakarṇayanti ye dhīmatāṃ nutikathāstava varṇayanti || 7 || 

anvaya-te pāpāni aśmaśakalāni va (iva) cūrṇayanti gīrbhiḥ sumanasām api bhruvaḥ ghūrṇayanti | loke ca 
nijāni yaśāṃsi upakarṇayanti ye (dhanyāḥ) dhīmatām (agre) tava nutikathāḥ varṇayanti | 

te mārakānapi na saṃyati ghātayanti kāruṇyataḥ kṛtaruṣopi na yātayanti | lokasya śokamabhayena ca śātayanti 
ye śekharaṃ caraṇayostava pātayanti || 8 || 

anvaya-te saṃyati mārakān api na ghātayanti kāruṇyataḥ kṛtaruṣaḥ api na yātayanti (kleśayanti) lokasya 
śokam ca abhayena śātayanti ye śekharam tava caraṇayoḥ pātayanti | 

te pāpapāśamadhikaṃ [karmabandhamadhikaṃ] hṛdi kartayanti bhogaspṛhāṃ ca viṣayeṣu nivartayanti | sūktaiḥ 
sacetanamanāṃsyapi nartayanti ye candracūḍacaritaṃ tava kīrtayanti || 9 || 

anvaya-te hṛdi adhikam (mahāntam) pāpapāśam kartayanti viṣayeṣu ca bhogaspṛhām nivartayanti sūktaiḥ 
sacetanamanāṃsi api nartayanti he candracūḍa ! ye tava caritam kīrtayanti | 

te jānmikāni duritānyavasādayanti sūktāni nirmalamatīnanuvādayanti | gītāni vaiṇikanaṭānapi nādayanti ye 
bhaktitastava nutīḥ pratipādayanti || 10 || 

anvaya-te jānmikāni duritāni avasādayanti sūktāni nirmalamatīn anuvādayanti vaiṇikanaṭān api gītāni 
nādayanti ye bhaktitaḥ tava nutīḥ pratipādayanti | 

te satsu karmasu ripūnapi codayanti gīrbhiḥ satāṃ ca hṛdayāni vinodayanti | teṣāṃ śucaḥ kvacana cetasi 
nodayanti ye tāvakāni caritānyanumodayanti || 11 || 

anvaya-te ripūn api satsu karmasu codayanti gīrbhiḥ ca satām hṛdayāni vinodayanti teṣām cetasi kvacana śucaḥ 
na udayanti ye tāvakāni caritāni anumodayanti | 

te vigrahogramanasopi na khedayanti mohaṃ dṛḍhārgalanibhaṃ hṛdi bhedayanti | svaṃ kauśalaṃ mṛdumatīnapi 
vedayanti sūktāni ye tava nijāni nivedayanti || 12 || 

anvaya-te vigrahogramanasaḥ api na khedayanti hṛdi dṛḍhārgalanibham moham bhedayanti | te mṛdumatīn api svam 
kauśalam vedayanti ye nijāni sūktāni tava (puraḥ) nivedayanti | 

te bhejuṣāṃ bhavati bhaktimamandayanti vāgvīrudhastvayi ratiṃ hṛdi kandayanti | tvāmanyadarśanagatānapi 
vandayanti ye vāgbhareṇa hṛdayaṃ tava nandayanti || 13 || 

anvaya-te janāḥ bhejuṣām (bhavābdhyuttaraṇopāyaśravaṇāya śaraṇāgatānām) bhavati bhaktim amandayanti hṛdi 
tvayi vāgvīrudhaḥ ratim kandayanti te anya-darśanagatān api (kuṭilamārgagatānapi vādinaḥ) (nijacāturyāt) 
tvām vandayanti (mānayanti) ye vāgbheraṇa tava hṛdayaṃ nandayanti | 

te bhuktimuktisaphalarddhi vivarddhayanti satkarma śarma śamitādhi ca sādhayanti | ye tvāṃ 
navairabhinavairabhirādhayanti yānikṣusāramadhurān sudhiyo dhayanti || 14 || 

anvaya-te bhuktimuktisaphalarddhi satkarma vivardhayanti śamitādhi śarma ca sādhayanti ye abhinavaiḥ navaiḥ tvām 
abhirādhayanti yān ikṣusāramadhurān (stavān) sudhiyaḥ dhayanti | 

te saṃgare gururuṣo'pi na yodhayanti jñānāmṛtena hṛdayaṃ ca viśodhayanti | roṣodbhavaṃ hṛdi riporapi 
rodhayanti ye tvāṃ nijā nutikathāḥ pratibodhayanti || 15 || 

anvaya-te saṃgare gururuṣaḥ api na yodhayanti jñānāmṛtena ca hṛdayam viśodhayanti | ripoḥ api roṣodbhavam 
hṛdi rodhayanti ye tvām nijāḥ nutikathāḥ pratibodhayanti | 

te durmadānbudhasadasyavamānayanti prauḍhānpraṇamya vinayena ca mānayanti | tānbhūtayaḥ 
svayamananyasamānayanti ye vāsarāṃstava navaiḥ saśamā nayanti || 16 || 

anvaya-te budhasadasi durmadān avamānayanti prauḍhān ca vinayena praṇamya mānayanti tān ananyasamān bhūtayaḥ 
svayam ayanti ye saśamāḥ (dhanyāḥ) tava navaiḥ vāsarān nayanti | 

te nirbhaye natimataḥ pathi yāpayanti notkampadānapi ripūnupatāpayanti | kleśāpadaṃ paśusamānapi hāpayanti ye 
tvāṃ prasādya dṛśamīśvara dāpayanti || 17 || 

anvaya-te natimataḥ (praṇatajanān) nirbhaye pathi yāpayanti utkampadān api ripūn na upatāpayanti | paśusamān 
api kleśāpadam hāpayanti he īśvara ! ye tvām prasādya dṛśam dāpayanti | 

te durmadaṃ śamanamugramadarpayanti gardhaṃ ca sādhusadanādapasarpayanti | dānādinārthinivahānapi tarpayanti ye 
tāvake mukuṭamaṅghritale'rpayanti || 18 || 

anvaya-te durmadam ugram śamanam (antakam) adarpayanti sādhusadanāt gardham ca apasarpayanti | dānādinā 
arthinivahān api tarpayanti ye tāvake aṅghritale mukuṭam arpayanti | 

te sadgṛheṣu gurumāpadamalpayanti svaṃ cāśayaṃ śiśayiṣostava talpayanti | ārtispṛśāmupakṛtīrapi 
kalpayanti ye bālakānapi navaṃ tava jalpayanti || 19 || 

anvaya-te sadgṛheṣu gurum āpadam alpayanti śiśayiṣoḥ (kṛpayā śayitumicchoḥ) tava svam āśayam talpayanti | 
te ārtispṛśām upakṛtīḥ api kalpayanti ye tava navam bālakān api jalpayanti | 

te sāparādhamanaso'pi na kopayanti tāpaṃ hviyā vipulamāpadi gopayanti | tvaddhāma cāmalamatīnadhi-ropayanti ye 
nārcanaṃ tava kadācana lopayanti || 20 || 

anvaya-te sāparādhamanasaḥ api na kopayanti āpadi vipulam tāpam hriyā gopayanti amalamatīn tvaddhāma 
adhiropayanti ye kadācana tava arcanam na lopayanti | 

te śaktimapratihatāṃ bhuvi jṛmbhayanti prītiṃ parāṃ kṛtamatīnupalambhayanti | vaṃśatrayīmapi 
nijāmabhiśobhayanti ye tvāṃ nijāsu nutisūktiṣu lobhayanti || 21 || 

anvaya-te bhuvi apratihatām śaktim jṛmbhayanti kṛtamatīn parām prītim upalambhayanti nijām vaṃśatrayīm api 
abhiśobhayanti ye tvām nijāsu nutisūktiṣu lobhayanti | 

te magnamārttajanamāpadi tārayanti buddhyā vimṛśya sadasacca vicārayanti | ajñānamānatimatāṃ ca nivārayanti 
tvadbhaktimindudhara ye hṛdi dhārayanti || 22 || 

anvaya-te āpadi magnam ārtajanam tārayanti buddhyā vimṛśya sadasat ca vicārayanti | ānatimatāṃ ca ajñānam 
nivārayanti he indudhara ! ye (janāḥ) tvadbhaktim hṛdi dhārayanti | 

te vidviṣaḥ sthiraruṣo'pyanukūlayanti mohaṃ mahīruhamiva pravimūlayanti | ājñāṃ ca mūrdhni 
mahatāmavacūlayanti ye bhālamaṅghrirajasā tava dhūlayanti || 23 || 

anvaya-te sthiraruṣaḥ api vidviṣaḥ anukūlayanti moham mahīruham iva pravimūlayanti ājñām ca mahatām mūrdhni 
avacūlayanti ye tava aṅghrirajasā bhālam dhūlayanti | 

te paṅkamaṅkagatamātmani dhāvayanti diṅmaṇḍalaṃ ca paritaḥ paripāvayanti | kleśān kṣaṇāttṛṇagaṇāniva 
lāvayanti ye tvāṃ prakāśavapuṣaṃ hṛdi bhāvayanti || 24 || 

anvaya-te ātmani aṅkagatam paṅkam dhāvayanti diṅmaṇḍalam ca paritaḥ paripāvayanti kleśān tṛṇagaṇān iva 
kṣaṇāt lāvayanti ye prakāśavapuṣam tvām hṛdi bhāvayanti | 

te pīvarīṃ vipadamokasi karśayanti svaṃ kauśalaṃ sumanasaśca vimarśayanti | prītiṃ satāṃ ca hṛdayeṣu 
niveśayanti ye tvatstutīrvibudhasadmasu darśayanti || 25 || 

anvaya-te okasi (sthitām) pīvarīm vipadam karśayanti svam ca kauśalam sumanasaḥ vimarśayanti satām ca hṛdayeṣu 
prītim niveśayanti ye tvatstutīḥ vibudhasadmasu darśayanti | 

te nirmalaṃ sukṛtamātmani poṣayanti duṣkarmakardamamalaṃ hṛdi śoṣayanti | krūrān virodhabidhurānapi 
toṣayanti ye nāma te śivaśivetyabhighoṣayanti || 26 || 

anvaya-te nirmalam sukṛtam ātmani poṣayanti duṣkarmakardamam hṛdi alam śoṣayanti virodhavidhurān api krūrān 
toṣayanti ye te śivaśiveti nāma abhighoṣayanti | 

te viśvameva caritairabhibhūṣayanti kruddhān viruddhahṛdayāṁśca na dūṣayanti | nātyudbhaṭānyamabhaṭānapi 
roṣayanti rāgeṇa ye śiva manastava toṣayanti || 27 || 

anvaya-te (nijaiḥ) caritaiḥ viśvam eva abhibhūṣayanti viruddhahṛdayān kruddhān ca na dūṣayanti atyudbhaṭān 
yamabhaṭān api na roṣayanti he śiva ! ye (janāḥ) rāgeṇa [tvadbhaktirasena rāgālāpena vā- (gītavādena 
śaṃkaraḥ) ityukteḥ] tava manaḥ toṣayanti | 

te tvāṃ kṛpāmbutṛṣite hṛdi varṣayanti svāntaukaso'ghabhujagānapi karṣayanti | kampaṃ vidhāya ca yamaṃ 
bhruvi dharṣayanti ye tvāṃ nijairnutipadairhara [navairityapi] harṣayanti || 28 || 

anvaya-te kṛpāmbutṛṣite hṛdi tvām varṣayanti svāntaukasaḥ aghabhujagān api karṣayanti bhruvi ca kampam 
vidhāya (bhrūsaṃjñayaivetyarthaḥ) yamam dharṣayanti he hara ! ye tvām nijaiḥ nutipadaiḥ harṣayanti | 

te maunamudri tagiro'pyupahāsayanti gīrbhirmukhāni sudhiyāmadhivāsayanti | viśvaṃ 
yaśobhiramalairabhibhāsayanti ye mānasaṃ tava navaiḥ pravikāsayanti || 29 || 

anvaya-te maunamudritagiraḥ api upahāsayanti gīrbhiḥ sudhiyām mukhāni adhivāsayanti amalaiḥ yaśobhiḥ viśvam 
abhibhāsayanti ye navaiḥ tava mānasam pravikāsayanti | 

te cittabhittimasatāmapi citrayanti roṣoddhatānarijanānapi mitrayanti | sūktāmṛtaiśca bhuvameva pavitrayanti 
vāṅnāvi ye tava caritramaritrayanti || 30 || 

anvaya-te asatām api cittabhittim citrayanti roṣoddhatān api arijanān mitrayanti sūktāmṛtaiḥ bhuvam eva 
pavitrayanti ye (dhanyāḥ) tava caritram vāṅnāvi aritrayanti | 

cetāṃsi te sukṛtināmupabṛṃhayanti bāhyāntarānasuhṛdaśca nibarhayanti | nātmānamānatamarīnapi garhayanti 
ye tvāṃ navastavavibhūtibhirarhayanti || 31 || 

anvaya-te sukṛtinām cetāṃsi uparvṛhayanti bāhyāntarān asuhṛdaḥ ca nibarhayanti arīn ānatam api ātmānam na 
garhayanti ye tvām navastavavibhūtibhiḥ arhayanti | 

ātmānaṃ te kaluṣakalile magnamuccālayanti jñānāmbhobhirmalamalikulaśyāmalaṃ kṣālayanti | smṛtvā ca tvāṃ 
pramadarabhasādaṃsamāsphālayanti tvadbhaktyā ye sakalamalasaṃ cittamuttālayanti || 32 || 

anvaya-te kaluṣakalile magnam ātmānam uccālayanti alikulaśyāmalam malam jñānāmbhobhiḥ kṣālayanti tvām ca 
smṛtvā pramadarabhasāt aṃsam āsphālayanti ye sakalam alasam cittam tvadbhaktyā uttālayanti | 

te rāmāṇāṃ manasi madanaṃ suptamunnidrayanti ślāghāṃ labdhuṃ sadasi ca satāṃ cittamunmudrayanti | 
tānudvṛttāḥ kuṭilamatayo na kvacicchidrayanti tvaccittaṃ ye varada karuṇākranditairārdrayanti || 33 || 

anvaya-te rāmāṇāṃ manasi suptam madanam unnidrayanti sadasi ca ślāghām labdhum satāṃ cittam unmudrayanti 
udvṛttāḥ (krūrāḥ) kuṭilamatayaḥ (dhūrtāḥ) tān kvacit (api) na chidrayanti he varada ! ye (dhanyāḥ) 
karuṇākranditaiḥ tvaccittam ārdrayanti | 

te sabhyānāṃ sadasi nayanānyaśru visrāvayanti krodhotkarṣaṃ gurumururuṣāṃ dūramutprāvayanti | cetaḥ 
sūktairmaṇimiva satāmaindavaṃ drāvayanti svāminye tvāmabhinavanavavyāhṛtīḥ śrāvayanti || 34 || 

anvaya-te sadasi sabhyānām nayanāni aśru visrāvayanti ururuṣām gurum krodhotkarṣam dūram utprāvayanti 
sūktaiḥ satām cetaḥ aindavam maṇim iva drāvayanti he svāmin ! ye (dhanyāḥ) tvām abhinavanavavyāhṛtīḥ 
śrāvayanti | 

teṣāṃ sūktīramalamatayaḥ pūgavaccarvayanti krūrāṇāṃ te madamabhimukhaṃ preṅkhitaṃ kharvayanti | 
tānvidvāṃsastava navasudhāsvādanāyāhvayanti tvatpādāgre muditamanaso ye śiraḥ prahvayanti || 35 || 

anvaya-teṣām sūktīḥ amalamatayaḥ pūgavat carvayanti te krūrāṇām abhimukham preṅkhitam (bhrāmyantam) madam 
kharvayanti tān vidvāṃsaḥ tava navasudhāsvādanāya āhvayanti ye muditamanasaḥ (santaḥ) tvatpādāgre śiraḥ 
prahvayanti | 

te durvṛttānapi na kṛpayā peśalāḥ kleśayanti glāniṃ jñānāṃ vyasanajanitāmāśaye nāśayanti | 
tṛṣṇārttānapyamṛtamadhurāḥ svā giraḥ prāśayanti tvāmantarye śakalitakalikleśamāveśayanti || 36 || 

anvaya-te kṛpayā peśalāḥ (santaḥ) durvṛttān api na kleśayanti jñānām āśaye vyasanajanitām glānim 
nāśayanti tṛṣṇārttān (śravaṇecchukān) api amṛtamadhurāḥ svāḥ giraḥ prāśayanti ye śakalitakalikleśam 
tvām (prabhum) antaḥ (manasi) āveśayanti | 

te rāgādīnmanasi militānāśu viśleṣayanti krodhāndhānapyatanuvinayā na kvaciddveṣayanti | mohadhvāntaṃ 
ghanamadhimativyoma niḥśeṣayanti tvatpārśvaṃ ye giramabhimataprāptaye preṣayanti || 37 || 

anvaya-te manasi militān rāgādīn āśu viśleṣayanti te atanuvinayāḥ (santaḥ) krodhāndhān api kvacid (api) na 
dveṣayanti adhimativyoma ghanam mohadhvāṃtam niḥśeṣayanti ye abhimataprāptaye giram tvatpārśvam preṣayanti | 

te nirvedaṃ manasi śamināmahnutaṃ hrāsayanti trastānastaṃgamitavipadaḥ śaśvadāśvāsayanti | 
tvadbhāvaikapravaṇabhaṇitairantakaṃ trāsayanti stutyā ye tvāṃ natajanahṛtatrāsamullāsayanti || 38 || 

anvaya-te śaminām manasi nirvedam ahnutam (ajasram) hrāsayanti astaṃgamitavipadaḥ (santaḥ) trastān śaśvat 
āśvāsayanti tvadbhāvaikapravaṇabhaṇitaiḥ antakam trāsayanti ye natajanahṛtatrāsam tvām stutyā ullāsayanti | 

te tajjñānāṃ pariṣadi guṇānātmanaḥ śaṃsayanti svānte cāntaryamabhujagajaṃ sādhvasaṃ dhvaṃsayanti | 
kleśānpāśāniva ca nibiḍānāśu visraṃsayanti prauḍhānāṃ ye tava nutimadhiśrotramuttaṃsayanti || 39 || 

anvaya-te tajjñānām pariṣadi ātmanaḥ guṇān (sabhyān prati) śaṃsayanti svānte antaḥ ca yamabhujagajam 
sādhvasam dhvaṃsayanti kleśān ca nibiḍān pāśān iva āśu visraṃsayanti ye tava nutim prauḍhānām 
adhiśrotram (śrotre) uttaṃsayanti | 

te tvadbhaktivyasanamanaghaṃ karma nirvāhayanti tvatsevāsu sthiramavirataṃ cittamutsāhayanti | svaṃ cāghaughaṃ 
yamamadanavattvaddṛśā dāhayanti tvāṃ vijñaptiṃ svayamavahitaṃ ye'nvahaṃ grāhayanti || 40 || 

anvaya-te tvadbhaktivyasanam anagham karma nirvāhayanti aviratam cittam tvatsevāsu sthiram utsāhayanti svam ca 
aghaugham yamamadanavat tvaddṛśā dāhayanti ye anvaham avahitam (sāvadhānībhūya) svayam (eva) tvām vijñaptim 
grāhayanti | 

te takṣāṇaṃ tarumiva guruṃ tvāmaghaṃ takṣayanti prāptuṃ tṛptiṃ śubhaphalabharaṃ nirbharaṃ bhakṣayanti | 
pratyāsannāṃ śriyamapi dhiyā tīkṣṇayā lakṣayanti tvadbhaktānye śrutimiva nutiṃ tāvakīṃ śikṣayanti || 
41 || 

anvaya-te takṣāṇam tarum iva tvām gurum agham takṣayanti tṛptim prāptum nirbharam śubhaphalabharam bhakṣayanti 
tīkṣṇayā dhiyā pratyāsannām śriyam api lakṣayanti ye tvadbhaktān śrutim iva tāvakīm nutim śikṣayanti | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau stutiphalaprāptistotraṃ samāptam | 

saptatriṃśaṃ stotram 

iha hi svātmamaheśvaraparibhāvanaśuddhasaṃvidaḥ sudhiyaḥ | kamaladalāni jalairiva bahirāvaraṇairna lipyante || 
1 || 

anvaya-hi iha svātmamaheśvaraparibhāvanaśuddhasaṃvidaḥ sudhiyaḥ jalaiḥ kamaladalāni iva bahirāvaraṇaiḥ 
(śubhāśubhatadubhayarūpatrividhakarmabhiḥ) na lipyante | 

kavimukhakamalopavane kṛtavasatirjayati sūktikalpalatā | yā phalati bhuktimuktī śivabhaktisudhārasāsekaiḥ || 2 
|| 

anvaya-kavimukhakamalopavane kṛtavasatiḥ sā sūktikalpalatā jayati yā śivabhaktisudhārasāsekaiḥ bhuktimuktī 
phalati | 

jaya jaya hara rakṣa bhayādevaṃ devaṃ śivaṃ śivaṃ labdhum | yaḥ stauti tasya saphalaḥ sāraḥ sārasvataḥ 
svataḥ sphāraḥ || 3 || 

anvaya-he hara ! jaya jaya [jaya jayeti paunaruktye bhaktyullāsānna doṣaḥ evamagre'pi] (mām) bhayāt rakṣa evam 
śivam labdhum yaḥ devam śivam stauti tasya sāraḥ (utkṛṣṭaḥ) sārasvataḥ sphāraḥ svataḥ saphalaḥ (bhavati) 
| 

śiva śiva śaṅkara śaṅkara bhavagatiriti yaḥ pralāpamukharamukhaḥ | tasya hi saphalā divasāḥ śivasāyujyaṃ 
ca hastagatam || 4 || 

anvaya-he śiva ! he śiva !! he śaṅkara ! he śaṅkara !! (tvaṃ mamāgatikasya) gatiḥ bhava iti yaḥ 
pralāpamukharamukhaḥ (bhavati) hi tasya divasāḥ saphalāḥ (bhavanti) śivasāyujyam ca hastagatam (bhavati) | 

iha khalu paśupatinutibhiḥ katipayamapi yaḥ kṛtārthayati kālam | sakalakalikaluṣamukto jīvanmuktaḥ sa kiṃ 
bahunā || 5 || 

anvaya-iha khalu yaḥ (puruṣaḥ) paśupatinutibhiḥ katipayam api kālam (nimeṣakṣaṇamuhūrtādimātram api) 
kṛtārthayati saḥ sakalakalikaluṣamuktaḥ (san) jīvanmuktaḥ (bhavati) kim bahunā (uktena) | 

upacitakuśalaśreṇiḥ paramapadārohaṇaikaniśreṇiḥ | jayati mahāmṛtaveṇirvibudhajanāhlādinī nutiḥ śambhoḥ 
|| 6 || 

anvaya-upacitakuśalaśreṇiḥ paramapadārohaṇaikaniśreṇiḥ mahāmṛtaveṇiḥ vibudhajanāhlādinī śambhoḥ nutiḥ 
jayati | 

kimiyaṃ sadgurudṛṣṭirhlādaikamayī nu kiṃ jagatsṛṣṭiḥ | kiṃ vā nirabhravṛṣṭiḥ śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī 
nutiḥ śambhoḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī iyam śambhoḥ nutiḥ kim sadgurudṛṣṭiḥ (asti ?) kim nu hlādaikamayī 
jagatsṛṣṭiḥ (asti) ? kiṃ vā-nirabhravṛṣṭiḥ (asti [atra saṃśayālaṅkāraḥ] ?) | 

akṣayasukhopabhuktiḥ paramaśivāvāptaye navā yuktiḥ | yadi vā jīvanmuktiḥ śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī nutiḥ 
śambhoḥ || 8 || 

anvaya-śravaṇāmṛtavarṣiṇī śambhoḥ nutiḥ (kim) akṣayasukhopabhuktiḥ (asti) ? kiṃ vā - paramaśivāvāptaye 
navā yuktiḥ (asti ?) yadi vā (sākṣādeva) jīvanmuktiḥ (asti ?) | 

kṣetraṃ tadiha pavitraṃ tattīrthaṃ pāvanaṃ tadāyatanam | tadiha tapovanamanaghaṃ yatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī 
śrutiṃ viśati || 9 || 

anvaya-yatra (kṣetrādau) śāmbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati iha (jagati) tat (eva) kṣetram pavitram tat (eva) 
tīrtham pāvanam tat āyatanam pāvanam iha tat tapovanam anagham (bhavati) | 

sā krīḍā sā goṣṭhī sā viśrāntiḥ sa bhūmikālābhaḥ | sā'khiladuḥkhanivṛttiryatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī 
śrutiṃ viśati || 10 || 

anvaya-sā krīḍā sā (eva) goṣṭhī sā (eva) viśrāntiḥ saḥ bhūmikālābhaḥ (śreyān) sā (eva) 
akhiladuḥkhanivṛttiḥ yatra śāṃbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati | 

taddhyānaṃ sa samādhiḥ sa mahāyāgastadarcanaṃ sakalam | sā khalu paramā dīkṣā yatra nutiḥ śāṃbhavī 
śrutiṃ viśati || 11 || 

anvaya-tat dhyānam saḥ samādhiḥ saḥ (eva) mahāyāgaḥ tat sakalam arcanam sā khalu paramā dīkṣā yatra 
śāṃbhavī nutiḥ śrutim viśati | 

yadi pārijātakusumastavakastava karṇayoralaṅkaraṇam | bhavituṃ bhavati na sulabhaḥ śrutipathametā naya stutīḥ 
śambhoḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-he praṇatajana ! yadi pārijātakusumastavakaḥ tava karṇayoḥ alaṅkaraṇam bhavitum na sulabhaḥ bhavati 
tarhi etāḥ (madīyāḥ) śambhoḥ stutīḥ śrutipatham naya | (svargatarupārijātakusumastavakebhyo'pyetāḥ 
atihṛdyā ityarthaḥ) | 

abhilaṣasi yadi niroddhuṃ pavanādapi durgrahaṃ manohariṇam | tadimā gṛhāṇa nibhṛtaṃ 
dṛḍhaguṇaguṇagumphitāḥ stutīḥ śaṃbhoḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-ayi bhāvukajana ! pavanāt api durgraham manohariṇam niroddhum yadi abhilaṣasi ? tat (tarhi) imāḥ 
(madīyāḥ) dṛḍhaguṇaguṇagumphitāḥ [dṛḍhā ye guṇāḥ ojaḥprasādamādhuryāstrayasta eva guṇāstantavaḥ 
tairgumphitāḥ (baddhāḥ)] śambhoḥ stutīḥ nibhṛtam (niścalībhūya) gṛhāṇa | 

yadamṛtamambudhimanthanasamutthitaṃ tasya kaḥ svidāsvādaḥ | iti yadi hṛdi tava kautukamākarṇaya 
tatstutīrimāḥ śaṃbhoḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-he sahṛdayajana ! ambudhimanthanasamutthitam yat amṛtam tasya kaḥ svit āsvādaḥ (bhavati) iti yadi tava 
hṛdi kautukam (asti) tat imāḥ śambhoḥ stutīḥ ākarṇaya | 

viṣayopabhogarahitaḥ sahajo hlādaḥ satāṃ mato mokṣaḥ | tamapi yadīcchasi veditumavahitahṛdayaḥ śṛṇu 
stutīḥ śambhoḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-he praṇatajana ! viṣayopabhogarahitaḥ sahajaḥ hlādaḥ mokṣaḥ satām mataḥ (abhimataḥ asti) tam api 
(mokṣam) veditum yadi (tvam) icchasi tarhi avahitahṛdayaḥ (san) śaṃbhoḥ stutīḥ śṛṇu | 

aśuci śucāmāyatanaṃ malakalilamidaṃ kalevaraṃ satyam | bhagavadupāsanasādhanamiti bhavati na kasya kamanīyam 
|| 16 || 

anvaya-aśuci śucām āyatanam malakalilam idam kalevaram satyam (evaṃbhūtamapi śarīram) bhagavadupāsanasādhanam 
bhavati iti (hetoḥ) kasya na kamanīyam (kāṅkṣaṇīyam) bhavati ? 

yadi manuṣe yamaniyamaprāṇāyāmādi durghaṭaṃ karttum | tadimaṃ sugamamupāyaṃ śraya paramapadāptaye nutiṃ 
śambhoḥ || 17 || 

anvaya-he manuja ! yadi (tvam) yamaniyamaprāṇāyāmādi kartum durghaṭam manuṣe tat paramapadāptaye imam sugamam 
upāyam śambhoḥ nutim śraya | 

siddhaṃ samyagabhīṣṭaṃ satyagirāmāśiṣaḥ satāṃ phalitāḥ | labdhaṃ sukṛtasya phalaṃ nirvyūḍheyaṃ 
yataḥ stutiḥ śambhoḥ || 18 || 

anvaya-(mama) abhīṣṭam samyak siddham satyagirām satām (api) āśiṣaḥ (mama) phalitāḥ sukṛtasya phalam (mayā) 
labdham yataḥ (mayā) iyam śambhoḥ stutiḥ nirvyūḍhā (nirvāhaṃ prāptuṃ pāritā) | 

mama sāraḥ saṃsāraḥ sakalamidaṃ martyajanma mama saphalam | mama sadṛśo'sti na kaścana yadahaṃ stotā 
śivasya saṃvṛttaḥ || 19 || 

anvaya-mama (dhanyasya) saṃsāraḥ sāraḥ mama idam martyajanma sakalam saphalam (kṛtārtham) (iha bhūmau) mama 
sadṛśaḥ kaścana na asti yat aham śivasya stotā saṃvṛttaḥ | 

praṇamāmi praṇamāmi staumi staumi prabhuṃ jagannātham | dhyāyāmi dhyāyāmi ca yāmi ca vimalaṃ paraṃ dhāma 
|| 20 || 

anvaya-(aham) jagannātham prabhum (vāṅmanaḥkāyakarmabhiḥ) praṇamāmi praṇamāmi prabhum staumi staumi 
(tadekacittaḥ san tatpādāmbhojayugalam) dhyāyāmi dhyāyāmi ca (tvadīyaprasādāt) vimalam param dhāma ca 
(avaśyam) yāmi | 

iti śrī premamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīraka-mahākavi-śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau stuti-praśaṃsā nāmakaṃ stotraṃ saptatriṃśam | 

aṣṭātriṃśaṃ stotram 

p. 774) 

sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ punātu vaḥ sahasracakṣurbhagavān sahasrapāt | gale'ṅghrimūle nayane ca niścalā- 
strayo'pyamī [upāsate yaṃ puruṣāstrayo'pyamī] yaṃ puruṣā upāsate || 1 || 

anvaya-sahasraśīrṣā puruṣaḥ (śeṣaḥ) sahasracakṣuḥ puruṣaḥ (indraḥ) sahasrapāt puruṣaḥ (sūryaḥ) amī 
trayaḥ api puruṣāḥ niścalāḥ (santaḥ) yam (śrīśivam krameṇa) gale aṅghrimūle nayane ca upāsate saḥ 
sahasraśīrṣā sahasracakṣuḥ sahasrapāt puruṣaḥ [puri puri - prati śarīraṃ tiṣṭhatīti puruṣaḥ 
(paramātmā)] (virāṭrūpaḥ) bhagavān vaḥ punātu | 

sarasvatīvendukalodgatā karaiḥ sarasvatīva śravaṇāmṛtaiḥ svaraiḥ | sarasvatīvormibhirīśvarastavaiḥ 
sarasvatī varṣatu vaḥ sudhāmiyam || 2 || 

anvaya-[iva=yathā tathā] yathā sarasvatī (samudre) udgatā indukalā karaiḥ (svakiraṇaiḥ) sudhāṃ varṣati 
śravaṇāmṛtaiḥ svaraiḥ sarasvatī (vīṇā) sudhāṃ varṣati ūrmibhiḥ sarasvatī (tannāmnī nadī) sudhāṃ 
varṣati tathā iyam (mama) sarasvatī īśvarastavaiḥ vaḥ sudhām varṣatu | 

vimarśaśūnyena mayā nirarthakaḥ khalena kālaḥ sakalo'tivāhitaḥ | idaṃ tvasārādatisāramuddhṛtaṃ dhṛtaṃ 
yadīśastutivetanaṃ manaḥ || 3 || 

anvaya- vimarśaśūnyena mayā khalena sakalaḥ kālaḥ nirarthakaḥ ativāhitaḥ idam tu asārāt atisāram uddhṛtam 
yat manaḥ īśastutivetanam dhṛtam | 

na hṛdyatāmeti parasya durmukhaḥ śiśuḥ sravatpīnasadigdhanāsikaḥ | pituḥ svakīyasya tu jīvitādhika- 
stathopahāsyo'pi mamā'yamudyamaḥ || 4 || 

anvaya-yathā durmukhaḥ sravatpīnasadigdhanāsikaḥ śiśuḥ parasya hṛdyatām na eti (kintu sa eva śiśuḥ) 
svakīyasya pituḥ tu jīvitādhikaḥ (bhavati) tathā mama ayam upahāsyaḥ api udyamaḥ (bhavatīti jāne) | 

avaimi bhāgyopacayaḥ sa puṣkalaḥ saśaktipātaḥ khalu pārameśvaraḥ | sa vā mahārho mahatāmanugraho 
yadīśvarārādhanasādhanaṃ manaḥ || 5 || 

anvaya-(aham) avaimi saḥ puṣkalaḥ bhāgyopacayaḥ (asti) saḥ khalu pārameśvaraḥ śaktipātaḥ (dṛṣṭipātaḥ 
asti) saḥ vā (ca) mahārhaḥ mahatām anugrahaḥ (asti) yat manaḥ īśvarārādhanasādhanam (bhavati) | 

aho kṛtārtho'smi manobhirāmayā girā guṇālaṅkṛtayeha rāmayā | tanuḥ sthireyaṃ dhriyate nirāmayā bhave ca 
yadbhaktirabhaṅgurā mayā || 6 || 

anvaya-aho ! iha (aham) guṇālaṅkṛtayā manobhirāmayā rāmayā (iva) guṇālaṅkṛtayā manobhirāmayā girā 
kṛtārthaḥ asmi yat mayā iyam sthirā nirāmayā tanuḥ bhave abhaṅgurā bhaktiḥ ca dhriyate | 

na vidyayā prītiranarghamānayā tathā śriyā vā'nvahamedhamānayā | śivastavaikavratayā'samānayā 
[mamānayā] yathā girā sāndrasudhāsamānayā || 7 || 

anvaya-anarghamānayā vidyayā anvaham edhamānayā śriyā vā tathā na (me) prītiḥ (bhavati) yathā asamānayā 
sāndrasudhāsamānayā śivastavaikavratayā girā prītiḥ (bhavati) | 

puraḥ sphurantaṃ vimṛśanmaheśvaraṃ vilīnavedyāntaravedano daśām | navastavollekhavidhau spṛśāmi yāṃ 
mamāntarātmā vibhureva vetti tām || 8 || 

anvaya-vilīnavedyāntaravedanaḥ (aham) puraḥ sphurantam maheśvaram vimṛśan navastavollekhavidhau yām daśām 
(bhūmikām) spṛśāmi tām mama daśām (kevalam) antarātmā vibhuḥ eva vetti | 

manuṣyatā pūruṣatā'gryavarṇatā manīṣitā satkavitā śivaikatā | iyaṃ mama kṣemaparamparā vibhoḥ 
stutiprasaṅgena gatā kṛtārthatām || 9 || 

anvaya-manuṣyatā pūruṣatā agryavarṇatā manīṣitā satkavitā śivaikatā (evaṃ prakāreṇa) iyam mama 
kṣemaparamparā vibhoḥ stutiprasaṅgena kṛtārthatām gatā | 

dhruvaṃ navānāṃ rasagarbhanirbhara- dhvanirghanānāmanagheyamāvaliḥ | pṛthuprabhāvaṃ śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ 
praharṣiṇaṃ nīlagalaṃ kariṣyati || 10 || 

anvaya-[yathā rasagarbhanirbharadhvaniḥ anaghā navānām ghanānām āvaliḥ 
pṛthuprabhāvaṃśa-śikhaṇḍamaṇḍitam nīlagalam (mayūram) praharṣiṇam karoti tathā-] iyam 
rasagarbhanirbharadhvaniḥ ghanānām (aṣṭātriṃśatsaṃkhyayā parimitatvād bahulānām) navānām anaghā āvaliḥ 
dhruvam pṛthuprabhāvam śaśikhaṇḍamaṇḍitam nīlagalam (śrīśivam) praharṣiṇam kariṣyati | 

yadi hyayogyāścaraṇāntike vayaṃ tathāpi naḥ prāṅgaṇasīmasevinām | camatkariṣyanti giraḥ prabhorimā 
janaṅgamānāmiva gītarītayaḥ || 11 || 

anvaya-yadi hi prabhoḥ caraṇāntike (imāḥ stutīḥ śrāvayitum vayam) ayogyāḥ tathāpi prabhoḥ 
prāṅgaṇasīmasevinām (yāmikānāṃ gaṇānāmeva) naḥ imāḥ giraḥ gītarītayaḥ janaṅgamānām iva 
camatkariṣyanti | 

paropakārairiva rājasevanaṃ daridragārhasthyamivārthitarpaṇaiḥ | idaṃ 
[vapurbahukleśamapīdamīśvarastavairavaimi spṛhaṇīyamātmanaḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ |] 
bahukleśamapīśvarastavai- ravaimi varṣma spṛhaṇīyamātmanaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-bahukleśam api rājasevanam paropakāraiḥ iva bahukleśam api daridragārhasthyam arthitarpaṇaiḥ iva 
bahukleśam api idam ātmanaḥ varṣma (aham) īśvarastavaiḥ spṛhaṇīyam avaimi | 

sahasrapatrairiva palvalodakaṃ śiraḥ phaṇīndrasya maṇivrajairiva | sadoṣamapyetadavaimi mānuṣaṃ manoramaṃ 
janma maheśvarastavaiḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-sadoṣam api (kaluṣamapi) palvalodakam sahasrapatraiḥ iva sadoṣam (aviralagaralāpūrṇam) api phaṇīndrasya 
śiraḥ maṇivrajaiḥ iva (aham) sadoṣam api etat mānuṣam janma maheśvarastavaiḥ manoramam avaimi | 

mṛgendraśāvā iva kandarodarā- tkarīndrakumbhādiva mauktikotkarāḥ | viniḥsarantaḥ kaviturmukhādamī 
manojñatāṃ bibhrati kasya na stavāḥ || 14 || 

anvaya-kandarodarāt viniḥsarantaḥ mṛgendraśāvāḥ iva karīndrakumbhāt viniḥsarantaḥ mauktikotkarāḥ iva 
kavituḥ (mama) mukhāt viniḥsarantaḥ amī stavāḥ (aṣṭātriṃśatsaṃkhyakāḥ) kasya na manojñatām bibhrati 
(api tu sarvasyāpīti bhāvaḥ) | 

marālamālā sarasīva nirmale kucasthale hāralateva subhruvām | iyaṃ bhavatvābharaṇaṃ maheśvara- stavāvalī 
vaktrasaroruhe satām || 15 || 

anvaya-nirmale sarasi (mānase ityaucityāt) marālamālā iva subhruvām kucasthale hāralatā iva iyam (matkṛtā) 
maheśvarastavāvalī satām vaktrasaroruhe ābharaṇam bhavatu | 

imāṃ ghanaśreṇimivonmukhaḥ śikhī cakorakaḥ kārtikacandrikāmiva | rathāṅganāmā taraṇeriva tviṣaṃ 
stavāvalīṃ vīkṣya na kaḥ pramodate || 16 || 

anvaya-unmukhaḥ śikhī ghanaśreṇim iva cakorakaḥ kārtikacandrikām iva rathāṅganāmā taraṇeḥ tviṣam iva 
imām (matkṛtām) stavāvalīm vīkṣya kaḥ na pramodate ? 

madhuvrataḥ saumanasīmiva srajaṃ sitacchadaḥ paṅkajakarṇikāmiva | piko vikoṣāmiva cūtamañjarī- mimāṃ na 
kaścarvayati stavāvalīm || 17 || 

anvaya-madhuvrataḥ (bhṛṅgaḥ) saumanasom srajam iva sitacchadaḥ (haṃsaḥ) paṅkajakarṇikām iva pikaḥ (kokilaḥ) 
vikoṣām (praphullām) cūtamañjarīm iva imām stavāvalīm kaḥ na carvayati ? 

manasvinīnāmiva sāci vīkṣitaṃ stanandhayānāmiva mugdhajalpitam | avaśyamāsāṃ madhu sūktivīrudhāṃ 
manīṣiṇāṃ mānasamārdrayiṣyati || 18 || 

anvaya-manasvinīnām sāci vīkṣitam iva stanandhayānām mugdhajalpitam iva āsām sūktivīrudhām madhu 
manīṣiṇām (sahṛdayānām) mānasama avaśyam ārdrayiṣyati | 

iyaṃ madhuśrīriva kelikānanaṃ sarovaraṃ prāvṛḍivātapakṣatam | stavāvalī kāvyakutūhalaṃ satā- 
makālajīrṇaṃ taruṇīkariṣyati || 19 || 

anvaya-akālajīrṇam kelikānanam madhuśrīḥ (vasantalakṣmīḥ) iva ātapakṣatam sarovaram prāvṛṭ iva iyam 
stavāvalī akālajīrṇam satām kāvyakutūhalam (punaḥ) taruṇīkariṣyati (navaṃ saṃpādayatītyarthaḥ [idaṃ 
madīyaṃ kāvyaṃ parīkṣya anye'pi kavayastadudyuktamanaso bhaviṣyantītyarthaḥ]) | 

vimatsarāṇāṃ sadasadvivekināṃ mahātmanāṃ mūrdhni dhṛto'yamañjaliḥ | vilokayantu prabhugauravādimāṃ 
prasādabuddhyā mayi vā stavāvalīm || 20 || 

anvaya-vimatsarāṇām sadasadvivekinām mahātmanām mūrdhni ayam añjaliḥ (stutikusumāñjaligranthaḥ) dhṛtaḥ 
(samarpitaḥ) imām (matkṛtām) stavāvalim pramugauravāt vilokayantu vā mayi (varāke) prasādabuddhyāvilokayaṃtu 
| 

stavāvalīḍhaukanakārpaṇacchalā- dalabhyamabhyarṇacaraiḥ surairapi | prabhoḥ padasparśamaśaṅkamīpsato 
vikatthanatvepi na me viḍambanā || 21 || 

anvaya-abhyarṇacaraiḥ suraiḥ api alabhyam prabhoḥ padasparśam stavāvalīḍhaukana-kārpaṇacchalāt aśaṅkam 
īpsataḥ me (mama) vikatthanatve api viḍambanā na (asti) | 

kalimalamaṣīkalmāṣo'yaṃ manomukuraḥ puraḥ sphuritamapi na vyaktaṃ vastu grahītumabhavatkṣamaḥ | sapadi 
viśadaiḥ śabdabrahmormibhirvimalīkṛte karabadaravatpaśyāmo'smin samastamidaṃ jagat || 22 || 

anvaya-(purā) kalimalamaṣīkalmāṣaḥ ayam manomukuraḥ puraḥ sphuritam api vyaktam vastu grahītum na kṣamaḥ 
abhūt sapadi (idānīm) viśadaiḥ śabdabrahmormibhiḥ (śrībhagavatstutirūpaiḥ taraṅgaiḥ) vimalīkṛte asmin 
(manomukure) idam samastam jagat karabadaravat paśyāmaḥ (sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ jagadityākalayāma ityarthaḥ) | 

yadāsīdajñānaṃ smaratimira-saṃskārajanitaṃ tadā dṛṣṭaṃ nārīmayamidamaśeṣaṃ jagadapi | 
idānīmasmākaṃ paṭutaravivekāñjanajuṣāṃ samībhūtā dṛṣṭistribhuvanamapi brahma tanute || 

ānandini stuvati nandini gūḍhamarthaṃ devaścamatkṛtikṛtāṅgulibhaṅgabhaṅgiḥ | aṅgasthitāṃ 
bhagavatīmadhirūḍhahāsā- māsāmavaśyamavabodhayati stutīnām || 23 || 

anvaya-nandini (dvārapāle gaṇādhīśe) āsām (madīyānām) stutīnām gūḍham artham (śrutvā) ānandini 
(sānande) stuvati sati devaḥ (śaṃbhuḥ) camatkṛtikṛtāṅgulibhaṅgabhaṅgiḥ (san) adhirūḍhahāsām 
aṅgasthitām bhagavatīm (śrīgirijām) āsām (madīyānām) stutīnām gūḍham artham avaśyam avabodhayati | 

manye manovacanakarmabhiradbhutāni yānyūrjitāni sukṛtāni purākṛtāni | etāni tāni śivabhaktipavitritāni 
karṇāmṛtāni phalitāni subhāṣitāni || 24 || 

anvaya-(aham) manye (asmābhiḥ) yāni ūrjitāni (bahulāni) adbhutāni sukṛtāni manovacanakarmabhiḥ purā kṛtāni 
tāni etāni śivabhaktipavitritāni karṇāmṛtāni subhāṣitāni phalitāni | 

ete prabhoḥ pramathabhartturabhīṣṭamaṣṭā- triṃśatstavā vimṛśatāṃ viduṣāṃ diśantu | tenaiva dṛkṣu 
dhṛtagharmakarāmṛtāṃśu- saptārciṣāmiva kalāḥ sakalārthalābham || 25 || 

anvaya-prabhoḥ pramathabhartuḥ ete aṣṭātriṃśat stavāḥ tena eva (prabhuṇā) dṛkṣu 
dhṛtagharmakarāmṛtāṃśusaptārciṣām kalāḥ iva vimṛśatām (śrī śivabhaktirasāmṛtamāsvādayatām) 
viduṣām abhīṣṭam sakalārthalābham diśantu | 

ayamiha kiṅkareṇa racitaścaraṇāmbujayoḥ stutikusumāñjali-rbhagavatastaruṇendubhṛtaḥ | 
aviralabhaktisiktanavasūktilatā'vacitaḥ kalayatu saurabheṇa sukṛtāṃ spṛhayālu manaḥ || 26 || 

anvaya-iha (mayā) kiṅkareṇa bhagavataḥ tarunendubhṛtaḥ caraṇāmbujayoḥ racitaḥ 
aviralabhaktisiktanavasūktilatā'vacitaḥ ayam stutikusumāñjaliḥ saurabheṇa (paramānandadāyinā parimalena) 
sukṛtām manaḥ spṛhayālu kalayatu | 

ayi pramathanāyaka trijagatāmadhiṣṭhāyaka prasannamukha ṣaṇmukha tridaśavandya nandīśvara | nivedayata 
bhaktitaścaraṇakiṅkareṇā'rpitaṃ puraḥ purariporimaṃ vikacavākyapuṣpāñjalim || 27 || 

anvaya-ayi trijagatām adhiṣṭhāyaka ! he pramathanāyaka ! ayi prasannamukha ! he ṣaṇmukha ! ayi tridaśavandya ! 
he nandīśvara ! (mayi kṛpāṃ [ityadhyāhāraḥ] kuruta) caraṇakiṅkareṇa (mayā jagaddharakavinā) bhaktitaḥ 
arpitam imam vikacavākyapuṣpāñjalim puraripoḥ puraḥ nivedayata | 

iti pariṣadi siṃhasyandana-skanda-nandi-prabhṛtibhirabhirāddhairvandyamāvedyamānam | stutikusumasamūhaṃ 
prābhṛtīkṛtya śaṃbho- ryadamalamupalabdhaṃ śarma tenedamastu || 28 || 

bhuvi bhuvi kuvikalpaḥ svalpatāmetu jetuṃ dhuri dhuri duritaughaṃ varddhatāṃ śuddhabodhaḥ | pathi pathi 
mathitogravyāpadāpannatāpā nari nari paripūrṇā jṛmbhatāṃ śambhubhaktiḥ || 29 || 

anvaya-iti (pūrvoktaprakāreṇa) pariṣadi abhirāddhaiḥ siṃhasyandana-skanda-nandiprabhṛtibhiḥ vandyam 
(praśasyam) āvedyamānam (imam) stutikusumasamūham śambhoḥ prābhṛtīkṛtya (upāyanīkṛtya) yat amalam śarma 
(mayā) upalabdham tena (śarmaṇā) idam (bhuvibhuvītyādi vakṣyamāṇam) astu kuvikalpaḥ bhuvibhuvi (deśedeśe) 
svalpatām etuḥ tathā śuddhabodhaḥ duritaugham jetum dhuri dhuri vardhatām (agre agre vṛddhiṃ labhatām) pathi 
pathi (pratimārgam) mathitogravyāpadā pannatāpā paripūrṇā śambhubhaktiḥ nari nari jṛmbhatām | 

iti śubhaṃ bhagavaccaritastuti- vyatikareṇa yadarjitamūrjitam | bhavatu tena manasyanapāyinī sukṛtināṃ 
śivabhakticamatkṛtiḥ || 30 || 

anvaya-iti bhagavaccaritastutivyatikareṇa (mayā) yat ūrjitam (mahatsukṛtam) arjitam tena sukṛtinām manasi 
anapāyinī śivabhakticamatkṛtiḥ bhavatu | 

iti śrīpremamakarandasametaṃ kāśmīrakamahākaviśrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭaviracite bhagavato maheśvarasya 
stutikusumāñjalau puṇyapariṇāma stotramaṣṭātriṃśam 

granthakarturvaṃśavarṇanam 

purā purāreḥ padadhūlidhūsaraḥ sarasvatīsvairavihārabhūrabhūt | viśālavaṃśaśrutavṛttaviśruto 
vipaścitāṃ gauradharaḥ kilā'graṇīḥ || 1 || 

anvaya-purā kila purāreḥ padadhūlidhūsaraḥ viśālavaṃśaśrutavṛttaviśrutaḥ vipaścitām agraṇīḥ 
gauradharaḥ (tannāmakaḥ) sarasvatīsvairavihārabhūḥ [āropeṇa yojanā] abhūt | 

bhramādanirmāya purātanaḥ kavi- ryamagrimaślokamavaśyamagrataḥ | vimṛśya paṅkterupari dvijanmanāṃ 
nyavīviśatkākapadāṅkitaṃ punaḥ || 2 || 

anvaya-purātanaḥ kaviḥ (brahmā) yam agrimaślokam (agryayaśasam) bhramāt [bhrameṇa sṛṣṭyākulacittatvāt] 
avaśyam agrataḥ (sarvabrāhmaṇajāteḥ ādāveva) anirmāya punaḥ vimṛśya (vicārya) dvijanmanām paṅkteḥ upari 
kākapadāṅkitam [kākapadena bhramacihnena aṅkitastam yathā kaścit kaviḥ avaśyaṃ ādāveva lekhyaṃ 
padyamalikhitvā punaḥ varṇānām (akṣarāṇām) paṅkteḥ upari kākapadaṃ nijabhramasūcakaṃ cihnaṃ likhati 
tathetyarthaḥ] punaḥ nyavīviśat | 

anantasiddhāntapathāntagāminaḥ samastaśāstrārṇavapāradṛśvanaḥ | ṛjuryajurvedapadārthavarṇanā vyanakti 
yasyā'dbhutaviśrutaṃ śrutam || 3 || 

anvaya-anantasiddhāntapathāntagāminaḥ samastaśāstrārṇavapāradṛśvanaḥ (yasya) ṛjuḥ (nirmalā nirdoṣā ca) 
yajurvedapadārthavarṇanā (yajurvedasya vedavilāsanāmnī bhāṣyapaddhatiḥ) yasya adbhutaviśrutam śrutam vyanakti 
| 

suto'bhavadratnadharaḥ śiromaṇi- rmanīṣiṇāmasya guṇaughasāgaraḥ | yamāśritāhvāsta sarasvatī hare- 
ruraḥsthalaṃ ratnadharaṃ śritāṃ śriyam || 4 || 

anvaya-asya (gauradharasya) sutaḥ manīṣiṇām śiromaṇiḥ guṇaughasāgaraḥ ratnadharaḥ (ratnadharanāmakaḥ) saḥ 
abhavat yam (ratnadharam) āśritā sarasvatī ratnadharam (kaustubhadhāriṇam) hareḥ uraḥsthalam śritām śriyam 
āhvāsta (paspardhe) | 

udārasattvaṃ vipulaṃ sunirmalaṃ prarūḍhamaryādamagādhamāśayam | praviśya yasya svavaśā sarasvatī padaṃ 
babandha sthiramambudheriva || 5 || 

anvaya-yasya (ratnadharasya) udārasattvam (pracuradhairyam) vipulam sunirmalam prarūḍhamaryādam agādham āśayam 
(mānasam) praviśya svavaśā sarasvatī udārasatvam (mahāmakarādiyuktam) vipulam sunirmalam prarūḍhamaryādam 
agādham ambudheḥ āśayam praviśya svavaśā (suṣṭhu avaśā) sarasvatī (nadī) iva sthiram padam babandha 
(tatraiva sthānamakarodityarthaḥ) | 

kapoladolāyitakarṇabhūṣaṇaṃ taraṅgitabhrūyugabhaṃgurālikam | sacetasāmardhanimīlitekṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ 
vitanvanti mukhaṃ yaduktayaḥ || 6 || 

anvaya-yaduktayaḥ sacetasām (sahṛdayānām) mukham kṣaṇam kapoladolāyitakarṇabhūṣaṇam 
taraṅgitabhrūyugabhaṅgurālikam ardhanimīlitekṣaṇam vitanvanti | 

athā'sya dhīmānudapādi vādināṃ vitīrṇamudro vadaneṣvanekaśaḥ | udārasaṃskārasusārabhāratī- 
pavitravaktrāmburuho jagaddharaḥ || 7 || 

anvaya-atha asya (ratnadharasya sutaḥ) jagaddharaḥ dhīmān anekaśaḥ vādinām mukheṣu vitīrṇamudraḥ 
udārasaṃskārasusārabhāratīpavitravaktrāmburuhaḥ abhavat | 

api sthavīyaḥsvakṛtasthirasthitiḥ kuśāgratīkṣṇāmadhiruhya yanmatim | aho bata svairavihāralīlayā padaṃ 
nyadhādaskhalitaṃ sarasvatī || 8 || 

anvaya-aho ! bata ! sthavīyaḥsu (sthūlamatiṣu) api akṛtasthirasthitiḥ sarasvatī kuśāgratīkṣṇām (api) 
yanmatim adhiruhya svairavihāralīlayā askhalitam padam nyadhāt | [sūkṣme hi vastuni caraṇavitaraṇamatyadbhutam 
!] 

nirmatsaraḥ sahṛdayaḥ śrutapāradṛśvā viśvātiśāyivinayaḥ priyavāk suśīlaḥ | kiṃ vā'paraṃ kavigirāṃ 
sadasadvicāra- cāturyadhuryadhiṣaṇaḥ śaraṇaṃ ya ekaḥ || 9 || 

anvaya-nirmatsaraḥ sahṛdayaḥ śrutapāradṛśvā viśvātiśāyivinayaḥ priyavāk suśīlaḥ kiṃvā aparam (sādhu 
vākyaṃ brūmaḥ) sadasadvicāracāturyadhuryadhiṣaṇaḥ yaḥ ekaḥ kavigirām śaraṇam (āsīt) | 

tenādṛtena śiśunaiva nivedyamāna- mānandakandalitabhaktikutūhalena | etaṃ mṛgāṅkakalikākalitāvataṃsa- 
śaṃsārasāyanarasaṃ rasayantu santaḥ || 10 || 

anvaya-tena (jagaddharakavinā) śiśunā eva ādṛtena ānandakandalitabhaktikutūhalena nivedyamānam 
(prābhṛtīkṛtam) etam mṛgāṅkakalikākalitāvataṃsaśaṃsārasāyanarasam santaḥ rasayantu (āsvādayantu) | 

gṛhṇantu kaṃcana viśeṣamaśeṣamasmā- dasmākamāttavacanāḥ [āttavacanāt] kvacanā'ntarajñāḥ | cinvanti 
palvalajalātkuśalā viśāla- śevālajālakalilātkamalaughameva || 11 || 

anvaya-asmākam āttavacanāḥ antarajñāḥ asmāt (sandarbhāt) aśeṣam kaṃcana viśeṣam gṛhṇantu 
(dṛṣṭañcaitat) kuśalāḥ viśālaśevālajālakalilāt palvalajalāt kamalaugham eva cinvanti | 

yadyapyāsāmanalasarasasphārasāraṃ na kiṃci-dvācāmantarviracitacamatkāramastyarthatattvam | 
tatrā'pyetāstribhuvanagurustotramaitrīpavitrāḥ karṇābhyarṇābharaṇasaraṇiṃ netumarhanti santaḥ || 12 || 

anvaya-yadyapi āsām (madīyavācām) analasarasasphārasāram tathā antaḥ viracitacamatkāram arthatattvam 
(lakṣyavyaṅgyadyotyaparamārthatattvam) kiñcit na asti | tatrāpi tribhuvanagurustotramaitrīpavitrāḥ etāḥ 
(madīyā vācaḥ) karṇābhyarṇābharaṇasaraṇim netum santaḥ arhanti | 

premāṇaṃ maṇikarṇikāṃ prati budhā mandīkurudhvaṃ matiṃ muktādāmani mākṛta spṛśata mā 
tāmbūlahevākitām | bhūṣārthaṃ prabhavanti karṇapuline kaṇṭhe mukhāmbhoruhe devasya smaraśāsanasya 
yadimāḥ stotrāvalīsūktayaḥ || 13 || 

anvaya-ayi budhāḥ (yūyam) maṇikarṇikām [maṇimayī cāsau karṇikā=karbhābharaṇaṃ tāṃ prati] prati 
premāṇam mandīkurudhvam | muktādāmani matim mā kuruta tāmbūlahevākitām (ca) mā spṛśata | yat (yasmāt) 
imāḥ smaraśāsanasya devasya (śrī śaṃbhoḥ) stotrāvalīsūktayaḥ bhavatām karṇapuline kaṇṭhe mukhāmbhoruhe 
(ca) bhūṣārtham prabhavanti | 

nikṣiptaṃ śatasaptakena sahitaṃ pādāyutārdhaṃ mayā nirhiṃse guṇini dvijendramukuṭe dharmaikadhāmnīśvare | 
prāyeṇa kliśitasya dīnavacasaḥ kṣmākṣiptamūrdhno'pi me pādaṃ naikamayaṃ prayacchati vidhau vakre karomyatra 
kim || 14 || 

anvaya-mayā (suvarṇānām [atra suvarṇānāṃ vṛttānāṃ pādāyutārdham iti vaktavye suvarṇānāṃ 
vṛttānāmiti hīnapadatve'pi śamakathāsu bhaktiviṣaye na doṣaḥ] vṛttānām) pādāyutārdham śatasaptakena 
sahitam (arthāt 5700 saṃkhyāparimitam) nirhiṃse guṇini dvijendramukuṭe gharmaikadhāmni īśvare nikṣiptam kintu 
(idānīm) prāyeṇa kliśitasya dīnavacasaḥ (dehi svāminniti dīnavacaso'pi) tathā kṣmākṣiptamūrdhnaḥ api me 
ekam pādam ayam (īśvaraḥ) na prayacchati ? vidhau vakre (sati) atra (ahaṃ varākaḥ) kim karomi ? 

kāraṃkāramakāri vāritaśamairakṣairarakṣairidaṃ nighnaṃ vighnitaśambhusevanasukhābhogopabhogaṃ manaḥ | 
kintu kvāpi kadāpi kā'pi patitā sā sādhudṛṣṭiryataḥ prāptaḥ sūktivapurjitorjitasudhāsvādaḥ prasādaḥ 
prabhoḥ || 15 || 

anvaya-vāritaśamaiḥ arakṣaiḥ (dasyuprāyaiḥ) akṣaiḥ idam (mama) manaḥ nighnam (paravaśaṃ sat) 
vighnitaśambhusevanasukhābhogopabhogam kāraṅkāram (paunaḥpunyena) akāri kintu (sadbhāgyavaśena) kvā'pi 
kadāpi (kutracitkāle kā'pi (anirvācyā) sā sādhudṛṣṭiḥ (mayi) patitā yataḥ (mayā'yam) sūktivapuḥ 
jitorjitasudhāsvādaḥ prabhoḥ prasādaḥ prāptaḥ | 

yatsatyaṃ sadasadvivekavikalagrāmīṇakagrāmaṇī- mithyāstotraparā parābhavabhuvaṃ nītāsi bhītāsyataḥ | 
mātaḥ kātaratāṃ vimuñca yadasau saubhāgyabhāgyāvadhiḥ sañjāto jagadekanāthanutibhirvāgdevi te vibhramaḥ 
|| 16 || 

anvaya-he mātaḥ ! he sarasvati ! yat (asmādṛśaiḥ mandamatibhiḥ) 
sadasadvivekavikalagrāmīṇakagrāmaṇīmithyāstotraparā parābhavabhuvam nītā asi ataḥ bhītā asi etat satyam 
kintu he mātaḥ ! (idānīm punaḥ) tām kātaratām vimuñca yat jagadekanāthanutibhiḥ asau te 
saubhāgyabhāgyāvadhiḥ vibhramaḥ (mahānānandollāsaḥ) sañjātaḥ | 

iti śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭakavivaṃśāvalīvivaraṇam 

(1) 

kvā'yaṃ satkavibhāratīpariṇatasphārollasadvāgbharaḥ 
kvā''dhivyādhiśatākulo'tivikalaprajño'hametādṛśaḥ | itthaṃ sannapi bhaktimān punarahaṃ kenā'pi 
digvāsasā kāruṇyāmṛtasāgareṇa hṛdaye saṃpreryamāṇo'bhavam || 

(2) 

tasmātsaṃkalito jagaddharakavi-stotraprasūnā'ñjali- vyākhyāḍambara eṣa yaḥ sumanasāmāmodamādhāsyati | 
tenā'nena vimugdhabālaracanātulyena kṛtyena me prītaḥ syādbhavabhītibhañjanapaṭuḥ śrī pāṇipātro guruḥ 
|| 

(3) 

yatkīrtistilakāyate tribhuvane tāpatrayonmūlinī yadvākyāmṛtajīvanī janayati svānte satāṃ kautukam | 
yatpādābjarajaḥprasādakaṇataḥ kaivalyamāpadyate so'yaṃ kopi maheśvaro vijayate śrīpāṇipātro guruḥ || 

(4) 

vārāṇasīpurapate ! bhagavannanātha- nātha !! tvadīyapurato vinivedayāmi | svaireva duṣkṛtaśataiḥ patito'pi 
bālaḥ kāruṇyapūrṇanayanena nirīkṣaṇīyaḥ || 

(5) 

vidyāguṇavihīne'pi vātsalyamurarīkṛtam | mayi yena sa śaṃ kuryāt kopi devaḥ kṛpāparaḥ || 

śrīmadaṣṭottarasahasra (1008) 
śrīsaṃvalita-prātaḥsmaraṇīya-pūjyapāda-śrīmatparamahaṃsa-parivrājakācārya śrī śrīhariharānanda 
sarasvatī-(śrīkarapātrī jī mahārāja) bhagavatpādakiṃkareṇa tripāṭhyu pāhvaprema-vallabhaśarmaṇā 
kṛtayā prema-makaranda-nāmnyā ṭīkayā sametaḥ kāśmīraka-mahākavi śrīmajjagaddharabhaṭṭa-viracitaḥ 
stutikusumāñjaliḥ 

samāptaḥ | 

###########   END OF FILE  #######
